= 0>
iCD
â– CD
CO
/
CT'HE volumes of the University of Michigan
Studies are published by authority of the
Executive Board of the Graduate School
of the University of Michigan. A list
of the volumes thus far published or ar-
ranged for is given at the end of this volume.
iMntoemtp of sptctjigan fytuMts
HUMANISTIC SERIES
VOLUME IX
THE NEW TESTAMENT MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE FREER COLLECTION
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO
DALLAS • SAN FRANCISCO
MACMILLAN & CO., Limited
LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE
THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.
TORONTO
THE NEW TESTAMENT
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE
FREER COLLECTION
BY
HENRY A. SANDERS
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
Nefo fgork
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON : MACMILLAN AND COMPANY
I9l8
All rights reserved
Copyright, 1912 and 1918,
By HENRY A. SANDERS.
Set up and electrotyped. Published March, 1918.
Xoriuooft IJri-sa
J. S. Gushing Co. — Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
/
Plate I
rwyvoY 0cJck7~A.cscryAe&&rtM$^wr*y\ \
^&oycAy~roy jyAc±j>Apj<r5^M?ff*v&&&i&
TAj jfAf/fj^tdpa cfCAUB oy^iv^^iA f^AAtu^Ar
r&T-J&'teA^&AtrtAuTA??^^
Cf^/iiA^J^fcy ?<4ty^&7^igAj&ewfe*
CtyT7*fjhbi*s^*y&y 4 yv#c?ft\>iA p+ir£w&*$ Mr*
Atj-owroc Aan&^iKAieiriAT-tMawcw uth
F7ACAvAp*,X&f>Toc f<AlffA^**J^^J^yr^9C
c**€AiM4C&i>f>'r*>y &5tMf>*ju^*i?oxaf*7rac9<*j
T4A>^^c&tf : ritt£j^ T&A^jj/tfj^feyju&j^
etCTefMA/wMA ' fcA^Zr^FTyywAhltJML
J^An^rXiAjMF*a^ti£fjjjL*tAi f<AVKr*ifrec*u
JZAnTfCMAAtpTAMorAxetcA&FCtM^^
CJ^rti^yA^AJ^f^
MHyi7AY^x*Ye&aAjioKi>nsyiiA&AJcs tacam^/
• TtA£Ay-TTA>M HhJ^^IlAMAh4J-IHC^f<lX.BA.y
Me^04~7-prxA£J<AAAMA0Y 1<AIXlHJW*lAMp,
A^Arr^/J^Mi^j7ef^^rMf^ac<py^Ay^'ay.
RAlHhKAXX:^iAi^AKj>?J>^
^f/?CA*dy0nJcivjL€oyJy&iyjk:
Mark i. 1-7.
PREFACE
Five years have elapsed since the publication of Part I of this
volume, yet the editor has changed his views on the problem so
little that this part of the work is in the main a reprint. However,
in the tables of parallel readings ms 892 has been added, when
found in agreement, except 44 cases in the table of Hesychian
readings on pp. 48 ff. and 39 cases in a similar list on pp. 104 ff.
As ms 892 is closely related to X, that is, pure Hesychian, there
was no point in adding its evidence in tables of readings already
classified as Hesychian. These tables of parallel readings were
further corrected by use of the new collations of mss 28, 153, and
22. Likewise some corrections have been taken from the reviews,
notably from those by E. J. Goodspeed in the American Journal of
Theology, xvii. pp. 240 ff. and in Classical Philology, ix. pp. 331 ff.
Excellent as the Facsimile Edition is, over-reliance upon it has
sometimes led this critic astray, notably in handling erasures.
It is not necessary to enumerate the cases nor to note the mis-
prints in his articles. All that is correct has been incorporated
in the new edition.
The publication of the Fragments of the Epistles of Paul com-
pletes the study of the four Biblical manuscripts bought by Mr.
Freer in 1906. These badly decayed fragments were left until
the last because of their supposed inferior value and still more
because of the difficulty of separating and reading accurately such
small and discolored pieces of parchment. Most of the labor of
editing has fallen to this part of the work, in the course of which
the original collation has been compared and corrected three times.
Somewhat more was read in the first collation than could be seen
on later examination, but the fragments now seem to be keeping
perfectly and so will be available for future reference.
Owing to the extreme discoloration of most of the fragments
a facsimile edition is impracticable. The Alexandrian character
vi PREFACE
of the text was so plain and decided that long search for parallels
to the few individual variants seemed unnecessary.
In conclusion I desire to extend my most earnest thanks to
Mr. Charles L. Freer for his interest in the work and his generous
support of the publication.
HENRY A. SANDERS.
Ann Arbor, Michigan,
October 24, 191 7.
PREFACE TO PART I
Over two years have elapsed since the publication of the first
of the Biblical mss in the Freer Collection, though it was then
hoped that the remaining mss would appear with less delay. My
excuse is the great importance of the ms of the Gospels now pub-
lished and the difficulty of gathering parallels to its remarkable
readings so as to put a proper estimate and interpretation on the
ms. Furthermore the great importance of the early Versions was
soon discovered and necessitated a working knowledge of Syriac,
Coptic, and Gothic. For Armenian and Ethiopic I have had to
rely on secondary sources. It is hardly necessary to state that
the admirable editions of the Old Syriac Gospels by Burkitt and
of the Bohairic and Sahidic by Horner were of the utmost assist-
ance.
In gathering the parallels to the special readings shown in the
various lists the main object was to learn the degree of relation-
ship to other mss. Absolute completeness was therefore not
necessary, nor was it attainable with the books accessible to me.
In many cases reasons of space prevented printing all the parallels
gathered ; thus the conclusions are based on somewhat fuller
material than is given the reader. On the other hand some
parallels were inserted in proof, which had not been considered in
the summaries.
I am under obligation to so many Biblical scholars that space
will hardly permit the mention of all here ; yet without belittling
the assistance received from others, I wish to give special thanks
to Professors Caspar Rene Gregory, Kirsopp Lake, and William
H. Worrell, Dr. J. Rendel Harris, Sir Frederick Kenyon, and Mr.
Herman C. Hoskier. To Mr. Hoskier I am also indebted for
many suggestions and additions made in reading the proof, as well
as for the loan of valuable books not elsewhere accessible to me.
The libraries of Harvard University, Oberlin College, Hartford
viii PREFACE
Theological Seminary, and the Theological Department of the
University of Chicago have been most kind in the loan of books
and in granting special privileges for work. My most earnest
thanks are likewise extended to Mr. Charles L. Freer for his
interest in the work and his generous support of the publication.
HENRY A. SANDERS.
Ann Arbor, Michigan,
November 22, 1912.
CONTENTS
PART I. THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE GOSPELS
I. History of the Manuscript
II.
Palaeography :
Parchment, quires, ruling, writing
Abbreviations ....
Punctuation ....
Paragraphs .....
Diacritical and other marks .
Spelling, grammatical forms, scribal errors
i.
2.
3-
4-
5-
6.
PAGE
I
5
8
12
18
J 9
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
Contents :
i. Order, omissions, crowded writing 27
2. Corrections 28
(1) First hand 28
(2) Second hand . . . . . . . 31
(3) Third hand 36
(4) Other hands 37
The Problem of the Text: 41
1. Matthew . 46
2. Mark 63
(a) Mark 1-5,30 64
(b) Mark 5, 30 to end . 73
3. Luke '87
(a) Luke 1 -8, 12 88
(p) Luke 8, 13 to end ....... 96
4. John 5, 12 to end 113
5. The first quire of John 128
6. Summary .......... 133
Date 135
The Text of W and the Early Church Fathers :
1. W and Clement of Alexandria . . . . . .140
2. W and Origen 140.
3. W and other early Fathers 141
Collation :
1. Secundum Matthaeum 145
2. Secundum Ioannem .166
3. Secundum Lucam . . . . . . . . 192
4. Secundum Marcum 218
x CONTENTS
PART II. THE WASHINGTON FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES
OF PAUL:
PAGE
The Manuscript 251
Palaeography 253
Parchment, leaves, quires, ink, ruling, writing 253
Abbreviations, punctuation, titles, paragraphs, capitals . . . 255
Diacritical marks, spelling, corrections, binding 257
The Text Problem 259
The Reprint of the Greek Text 264
Ad Corinthios I 265
Ad Corinthios II 268
Ad Galatas 275
Ad Ephesios 277
Ad Philippenses 281
Ad Colosenses 285
Ad Thessalonicenses I 288
Ad Thessalonicenses II 292
Ad Hebraeos 294
Ad Timotheum I .......... 306
Ad Timotheum II 310
Ad Titum 313
Ad Philemona 315
Appendix :
Libraries containing the Facsimile of the Washington Manuscript of
the Four Gospels 317
Indexes :
English Index 321
Greek Index 323
FACSIMILE PLATES
I. Mark i. 1-7 Frontispiece
FOLLOWING PAGE
II. John iv. 53-v. n 134
III. Specimen from First Two Quires of Enoch Fragment, Akhmim 136
IV. Specimen from Last Quire of Enoch Fragment . . . 136
V. Specimens of Greek Papyri, Third and Fourth Centuries . 138
VI. Manuscript of the Pauline Epistles — Appearance When
Found 250
VII. Hebrews xiii. 16-18; II Timothy i. 10-12 .... 254
VIII. I Timothy vi. 1-2 ; II Timothy i. 1-3 256
PART I
THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF
THE FOUR GOSPELS
I. HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT
The Washington ms of the Gospels (Greek ms III in the
Freer collection, Detroit, Michigan) will eventually be transferred
to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D. C, where it
will be placed with the other collections in the gallery to be
erected by Mr. Charles L. Freer. Gregory has named it W in
his list (Die griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments,
Leipzig, 1908), and I shall use that designation for it in the fol-
lowing pages. It has the number e 014 in von Soden's list. A
complete facsimile edition of the ms was published simultaneously
with the first edition of this Study under the title : Facsimile of
the Washington Manuscript of the Four Gospels in the Freer
Collection, University of Michigan, 1912. 1
The story of the purchase of these famous Biblical mss has
already been told a and I shall merely summarize it here. The
four mss 3 were bought by Mr. Freer of an Arab dealer named
Ali in Gizeh, near Cairo, on December 19th, 1906. I saw them
for the first time and recognized their value in October, 1907.
It was at once determined not only to publish the mss in full,
but also to make a most diligent search for the missing por-
tions and related finds, as well as for the original resting-place
of the mss.
The only hint as to origin or former owner found in the mss
themselves is the prayer for a certain Timothy in the subscrip-
tion to Mark, p. 372 in the Facsimile. 4 I have already given my
reasons 2 for connecting this with the Church of Timothy in the
Monastery of the Vinedresser, which was located near the third
pyramid (Abu Salih's Churches and Monasteries of Egypt, trans.
1 Cited as Facsimile.
2 Cf. University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series, vol. VIII, p. I, where the
earlier literature is also given.
8 I, Deuteronomy and Joshua; II, Psalms; III, Gospels; IV, Fragments of the
Epistles of Paul.
4 Cf. Biblical World, vol. 31, no. 2, Fig. 1 ; Amer. Jour. Arch., vol. 13, pi- 3.
2 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
by Evetts and Butler, p. 190), but an outline of the previous argu-
ment with some additions may not be out of place here. The
subscription in fifth-century semi-cursive hands reads:
£ XptcTTe ayie crv fiera tov SovXo(v crov TLfxoOeov -£)
/Cat TTOVTOiV TCOV OLVTOV -f
" Holy Christ, be thou with thy servant Timothy and all of his."
With this as a whole we may compare the repeated notices by
the scribe in ms e 376 of von Soden (Gregory 579), of which the
parallel portion is tt\v $ov\r)v crov OXv/m-tav . . . /cat ttclvtos tov
Xaov avTrjs. The reference is plainly to an abbess at whose order
the ms was written, as von Soden, Schriften des N. T., vol. 1,
p. 179, notes. Therefore, if Timothy assumed the whole of our
subscription when he inserted his name, it would seem that he
was head of the monastery. A number of subscriptions, cited by
von Soden in his list of mss, show that it was common to indi-
cate that mss belonged to church officials, monasteries, or other
owners; cf. mss a 150, e 178, e 1036, e 210, e 2015, S 304, S 261,
8 41 1, 8 453, A 605. Also prayers for writer or owner appear, as
e 135 Kvpie fiorjOeL tco era) SovX&j TecopyLO) TrpecrfivTepa); cf. also
e 1 145, a 103, O 21. In our subscription the matter is made more
complex by the changes and additions. The second line is by a
different hand and in brown ink of a slightly lighter tinge than
the first line, though that is lighter than any other writing in
the ms. The words in parentheses are in jet black ink, like that
used in the lectionary note on p. 35 of the Washington ms of
Deuteronomy and Joshua, and they stand on an erasure ; in fact
a double erasure is plainly indicated for all the letters except ov
of crov. It is clear that the second hand did not write crov, yet it
was a word differing by the first letter only, so presumably tov.
The length of the erasure, reaching over the sign -?, shows that
the second had a longer name or other words. There was room
for at least fourteen letters in the place of the eleven of the third
hand. We may compare the subscription in von Soden's e 1222:
vnep ixvr)ixr)<; /cat a^ecrew? T(nv afxapTLOiv tov c)ovkov tov deov Iwavvov
fxova^ov . . . The reading tov deov for the second hand in our
subscription is rendered a little more probable by the erasure of a
long-tailed letter where the final v would have stood. As the sec-
ond line was added by this writer, it seems sure that he at least was
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT 3
the head of a monastery or some other church union. Of the first
hand of the subscription we know still less. Manifestly neither
tov nor (tov could have been original, as the ov, though belonging
to both second and third hands, stands on an erasure. From the
remnant ^picrre a y te o~v fxera tov SovXov . . . we cannot hope to
establish much in regard to the earliest owner, who attached his
name to the ms, though we may hazard the guess that the femi-
nine article stood in the place of the later tov and crov, and that
the writer characterized himself as the servant of a monastery, or
a church, or a female saint. The difference in writing shows that
it was not the scribe of the ms who added the first subscription.
Thus we have to do with owners of the ms, of whom the first two
belonged to the fifth century and the third to the sixth, if we may
judge from the similarity of ink noted above. The infrequency
of notes in black ink in all four of the mss indicates that the
owners no longer used Greek readily.
We shall see later that the writing of our ms is rather closely
related to the Enoch fragment found at Akhmim in 1886, but that
is the only evidence thus far found to support the first statement
of the dealer, that the mss came from Akhmim. The text of W,
to be sure, shows some affiliations with the Sahidic Version, but
far more with the Old Latin and Syriac, while scribal errors point
rather to Bohairic than to Sahidic influence. The dealer long
since acknowledged that his statement about buying the mss in
Akhmim was made merely to mislead. Through him Mr. Freer
has been able to get in touch with the supposed finders, and vari-
ous other purchases have been made of articles which are said
to have come from the same ruined monastery, and which are
entirely consistent with such an explanation. Of these I may
mention a diminutive Coptic Psalter of the fifth or sixth century;
a badly decayed cluster of parchment leaves with Coptic writing,
out of which fragments of five or six different mss, all diminutive,
have been secured, notably a Psalter of the fourth (?) century;
a single leaf of a Greek ms of an unknown church writer (Slavonic
uncial of the eighth or ninth century); a small holder or seat having
a curved top of wood inlaid with ivory, a fine piece of work, but
badly decayed. The Copts were famous for their skill in ivory
inlaying ; compare the ivory inlaid book-chest of the White
Monastery, mentioned by Abu Salih, op. cit, p. 239. While I
am not as yet allowed to publish the exact spot where the mss
4 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
were found, the statements made by the finders fix it definitely
and are consistent with the evidence gathered. The place would
be a likely refuge for monks from the ruined Monastery of the
Vinedresser, and diggers finding mss there would naturally take
them to Gizeh for sale.
II. PALAEOGRAPHY
i. Parchment, Quires, Ruling, and Writing
The ms is written on parchment of medium thickness and
excellent quality, but it has suffered exceedingly from age, wear,
and exposure. When first examined the leaves were very brittle,
especially on the edges ; this condition was doubtless due to their
having been so dried and baked by sand and sun for many years.
The ms has gained in strength and pliability since it has been
kept in a place where changes in temperature and moisture are
guarded against, and it can now be used without damage, if han-
dled with care. The presence of thick board covers 1 prevented
the decay from affecting anything except the edges of the leaves,
so the text is everywhere legible.
The parchment is mostly sheepskin and has yellowed badly
with age ; yet in spite of this it is still rather transparent, so that
the writing on the opposite side of the leaf is often visible. Some
goatskin leaves occur, but they are usually hard to distinguish
positively. In general it may be said that the flesh side of the
goatskin leaves is whiter, and thus the difference in color between
the two sides is greater. I have succeeded in seeing in a dozen
or more leaves the branching veins characteristic of goatskin.
Rough spots showing the hair roots sometimes occur, but only
very rarely extend into the written portion of the page. The
spots are smaller and nearer together in the goatskin leaves. A
few weak spots and holes were mended by pasting on thin pieces
of parchment; a good example may be seen on p. 337 of the
Facsimile.
In the first quire 2 of John the parchment is all of sheepskin
and seems to be of a somewhat different character. It is regularly
a little thicker, but more worn and decayed. The flesh side of the
parchment is as white as in the rest of the ms, but the skin side
has yellowed more. In all of these respects, as well as in having
1 For a description of the painted covers, see Professor Morey's discussion in volume
XII of these Studies, pp. 63-86.
2 This quire was written by a different scribe and at a different time, cf. pp. 8 ; 38 ; 135.
5
6 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
a slightly stronger odor, the parchment of this quire resembles
that of the Greek Psalter in the Freer collection. A bit of wool,
found between pp. 22 and 23, was probably a book mark.
The parchment varies in thickness from .05 to .20 mm., but
the instances of extreme thickness or thinness are very rare. The
general run of the leaves vary between .08 and .16 mm.; the
average is .13 mm. The thinnest specimens seem to be goatskin.
In the first quire of John the thickness varies from .13 to .20 mm.;
the average is .16 mm. The largest leaves are eight and one-
fourth inches in height by five and eleven-sixteenths inches in
width (21 by 14.5 cm.), while the smallest measure eight by five
and one-eighth inches (20.5 by 13 cm.); the common size is eight
and three-sixteenths by five and five-eighths inches (20.8 by 14.3
cm.). The leaves of the first quire of John are all of the largest
size, though the edges seem to show more loss by wear and
decay.
There are at present 187 leaves or 374 pages, of which 372 are
written. There are two blank pages at the end of John. The
ms is divided into 26 quires, which had originally the quire num-
bers A to KF placed on the upper right-hand corner of the first
page of each quire. The numbers of the first seven quires have
entirely disappeared through decay ; of quire number H there is a
recognizable trace, and of the later quires the numbers can gener-
ally be read with certainty. Of quire IT the first two leaves are
lost, but the opposite halves, forming the last two leaves of the
quire, have been securely sewed in at some time when the ms had
been taken apart, thus proving at least one rebinding. The miss-
ing leaves would have stood between pages 172 and 173 of the
ms, as shown in the Facsimile. In quire KF the sixth leaf is
missing (between pages 368 and 369) and the opposite half, the
third leaf of the quire, has been carefully sewed in. The last leaf
of quire A was at one time torn out, but was repaired by past-
ing a fresh strip of parchment over the torn edges. Quires A,
r, IB, I A (end of John), and IZ are of six leaves each. Quires H
(end of Matthew) and KB (end of Luke) have four leaves each.
The remainder were all quires of eight leaves each, though two
quires have lost leaves as above noted.
The leaves in the quires are so matched that flesh side of
parchment is brought opposite to flesh side, and hair side opposite
to hair side. I have noticed but one mistake in arrangement.
PALAEOGRAPHY 7
The middle double leaf of quire IZ is reversed. The resulting
change in color between the pp. 230 and 231, and also 234 and
235, is not shown in the Facsimile, but the hair root marks dis-
tinguish the opposing sides. The leaves are so arranged in every
quire that the flesh side of the parchment forms the outside of the
quire. The ink is dark brown of approximately the shade shown
in the plates; that used in the first quire of John is perceptibly
darker, except where it has suffered from wear.
The writing is in one column of 30 lines to the page. In
Matthew there are six instances where the scribe has written a
single word or a part of a word on a 31st line. In three cases
the extra word is placed at the beginning of the line and in three
at the end. In Luke there are six similar cases of which four
fall at the beginning of the line and two at the end. There are
no cases in John or Mark. Pages 13, 14, and 15 of the first quire
of John have 31 full lines each and show other signs of crowding.
Lines are ruled carefully and regularly 5.3 mm. apart. The
ruling was done across the double pages before the quires were
made up, and extends from the outer perpendicular of one page to
the outer perpendicular of the other. The space between the
writing and the binding edge of the ms is thus ruled, but the outer
edge left unruled. Partial exceptions to the last statement occur
once in Matthew and infrequently in the other gospels. In the
first quire of John the horizontal rulings extend clear across the
parchment. Perpendiculars are ruled to limit the ends of the
lines of writing, and these extend regularly to the upper and lower
edges of the parchment. Ruling was done on the light (flesh)
side of the parchment, and rather lightly, as would be natural for
thin parchment. Presumably the position of the lines was deter-
mined by compass points pricked in the parchment, but these are
preserved only in the first quire of John, where they were placed
quite a distance from the edge of the parchment.
The length of the written line as determined by the distance
between the perpendiculars is three and seven-eighths inches
(10 cm.). The writing sometimes extends slightly beyond the
perpendicular. The number of letters in a full line varies between
27 and 30. The last quires of Luke run from 32 to 35 letters to
the line. The letters are smaller, but the hand is the same. For
some reason the scribe w r as crowding on these pages. Lines were
not made longer for the sake of ending with a word or a phrase,
8 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
yet the regular rules for syllable division at line ends are well
preserved. Some irregularity is noted in regard to prepositions
and prepositional compounds. Commonly we find e/c|/3aX\w, cwr|-
eXdeiv, etc., but rarely e\i;ekdeiv (Luke 14, 18) and even ei|s tov
ovpavov (Luke 15, 21); ovk regularly attaches itself to the neigh-
boring words; cf. ov\k y)hwavTo Luke 8, 19 and often; even aXj\'
ovk John 3, 8. The writing is a graceful, sloping uncial of small
size. It was evidently written with ease and rapidity. The ordi-
nary letter is about 2.5 mm. in height, but <f> and 1// are usually
over 7 mm. and p and v over 5 mm. in length.
The writer of the first quire of John was a less practised pen-
man. The letters vary a little more in size and shape, and the
line is followed less carefully. The average letter is about 3 mm.
in height ; />, v, 1/1 are the same size as in the regular hand ; <j> is
even larger, almost always touching or extending into the lines
above and below. The various forms of the letters in the two
hands are shown in the accompanying table ; the more prevalent
types have the first place. I have shown several types of each
letter, even where the variations are slight, in order to better
illustrate the general appearance. As might be expected in a
hand written so rapidly, there are many slight variations, which
I have not noted. The first column gives the regular hand of
the ms, the second column, the first quire of John.
2. Abbreviations
The abbreviations used in Matthew are as follows: from
Kvpuos, Tcs, Tcv, Kio, kv, ice, always abbreviated when referring to
God, otherwise not; cf. Kvpios 10, 25; 18, 32; kv/hoi? 6, 24; from
0eo9, 0s, dv, 0<o, 0v ; from xP LO ~ T °s> X*> etc - 5 ^ rom L W 0V ^ &> etc - 5
these three words are always abbreviated except as noted ; from
trvevfjia, the forms Wva, 7fFs, Wvi, wpfa occur ; I noted no cases of
failure to abbreviate. In Matthew 8, 16 the scribe started to
write to. Wva, but immediately corrected to ra WPTa ; from avOpoi-
7TO?, aPo?, avov, aFaJ, avov, avol, avaiv, avbTs, and avows all occur,
yet there are a few instances of failure to abbreviate, in which all
cases seem to be represented ; from Trarrjp, Wfjp, Wps, Wpi, Wpa are
regular; Wpos occurs Matthew 10, 29, and narep is not abbrevi-
ated ; cf. 6, 9 ; 1 1, 25 ; from ixrjTrjp, JTfjp, /Zp?, ]Zpa occur, but ixrjrpo^
firjTpL, and p,r)T€pa are also found ; SaS for SavetS occurs once at
12, 23 and Lo-p\ once at 27, 42; these words are elsewhere not
PALAEOGRAPHY
A Ax A
AAJL AA
BAB*
ZBK
rr*~
rr rr
A^_> A
A A. -A
eeee?
eeee e
%
% %
HH
H H
1 1
+ + -0-
1 *
kKkkK
I 7
AA
AAA
***fMM
MM MM
fj MM**
M ht N A/
X 5 *z
M*
fl/
nn
A7 nn
rrr /
Pf f
tc c C
rrcr
T T T-TT
rrfT t
f^ff f
H ^
X K X
XXX
///
+b *lr £
iu yo *»
(J CJ ^
Forms of Letters in Major Portion
of Manuscript
Forms of Letters in First Quire
of John
io WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
abbreviated. k } for kcu, (h for 0cu, t$ for rat occur infrequently
and generally only at ends of lines. M-T for vqv is found at 27, 28,
jxv at 20, 21, and /u at 26, 53. Numerals are expressed by letters
only twice (1, 17).
In Mark the same abbreviations occur for Kvpuos, 0eo?, and
LTjcrovs as in Matthew ; xpioros also has xjJs 1 ( = x/hotov ?) once
(9, 41); from 7rv€Vfia the singular is always abbreviated (wPa, Wi>s,
7fFl); TTvaroiv and ttulktjv occur in the addition to Mark 16, 14;
otherwise the plural and derived forms are not abbreviated.
Mark 1 - 5, 30, shows but two cases of abbreviation of avdpar
7T05, viz., aws 1, 23; 5, 2, while the word is written in full eight
times ; in the remainder of Mark it is abbreviated thirty-four times,
only avdpoiTTOiv (12, 14) escaping, irar-qp is always abbreviated
except at 1, 20; ^rrfp is not abbreviated the five times it occurs
in chapter 3, or the once in chapter 5 and twice in chapter 6 ; in
the later chapters it is always abbreviated; vs = vios is found six
times from chapter 9 on; w? = vios occurs at 10, 45 and W at
14, 62 ; there are nine cases not abbreviated ; Sa8 for SaveiS is
found three times; SB 2 once, at 12, 35; k 3 occurs a few times
at end of line or within ; #3, n occur rarely, but only at the ends
of lines ; p,v, /u, jivs occur once or twice each. There are no liga-
tures in the part before 5, 30. Numerals are usually expressed
by the letters with abbreviation mark above ; such letters are both
preceded and followed by a slight space ; £ occurs six times, enra
twice; all smaller numbers are written in full, all larger ones are
expressed by letters, except irevTaKeL<rx eL ^ L0L i 6, 44. There seems
no variation in usage between the two parts of Mark.
In the first part of Luke (1 -8, 12) regular abbreviations are
always used for 0eo<s, Kvpios, irvevfia (plurals not abbreviated),
t^crous, and xP La " ro< » I W^ occurs at 2, 34, but it is not abbreviated
six times ; Trarrjp is not abbreviated ; wos is found at 4, 4 ; avovs
5, 10; ave 5, 20, but elsewhere is not abbreviated; * 3 occurs three
times, 61 twice ; the numerals £, 7r8, X, ]Z occur.
In the second part of Luke (8, 13 to end) we have almost the
same abbreviations as in Matthew. The common forms occur
1 XP*> Xfâ„¢> etc -> occur in W (Luke 9, 20), in Oxy. Pap. vol. 2, no. 209 ; vol. 3, no. 402 ;
they are regular in codex Bezae and the Old Latin mss, and Horner's Coptic mss show a
few instances.
2 This abbreviation is found in the Latin mss dimma, mol, 8 ; it is noted by Traube,
Nom. Sac, p. 105, as common in Latin mss after the eighth century. A fourth century
papyrus fragment of the Psalms at Leipzig also has it, as likewise Oxy. Pap. vol. 5, no. 840.
PALAEOGRAPHY n
for #€09, Kvpios (plural not abbreviated, also Kvpica 14, 21), ir)<rov<;,
XpiaTos (xpv occurs at 9, 20), irvev^a (Wva = Trvevp.ara at 10, 20,
otherwise the plural is not abbreviated); iraT^p is abbreviated
generally in the singular ; Wep occurs seven times, unabbreviated
four times ; irarpi 9, 42, irarepa 9, 59, escaped abbreviation ;
7raT€p€5 11, 47 and irarepoiv 11, 48 occur; firjTrjp is not abbrevi-
ated (I noted nine instances); avOpojiro^ is abbreviated in all cases
and numbers, but unabbreviated forms occur almost as often (29
against 38 times); k 3 occurs nine times, Os twice, ti\ = fiov four
times, and 73, n 3 , /u once each ; 90 ( = 99) is found at 15, 4 ; 15, 7 ;
otherwise numerals are written in full.
In John, excluding the first quire, we find the following abbre-
viations : 0<s, k?, is, x?, Tfva, as also the oblique cases, are regular
in the singular (0€oi 10, 34 deovs 10, 35 are the only plurals
found) ; irar^p is abbreviated regularly in the singular (yet Trarqp
occurs once and irarep five times) ; firjrrjp does not occur often
and is not abbreviated ; avdpoiiro<; is regularly abbreviated in all
cases and numbers ; avOpaiirov is found three times ; 177X for i(rpar)\
is found once (12, 13); SaS twice in 7, 42 ; vs once (20, 31); k
and jivs occur once each; icerjX of 6, 19 is the only numeral
abbreviated.
In the first quire of John Oeos, Kvpcos, Lrjcrovs, x/sicrro?, irvevfia,
TTaTi)p, prjTrjp, vto?, and avQpomo% have the regular abbreviations ;
L-qk occurs three times, ovpov four times, and ovpov twice; arfp for
o-ayrrjp is found at 4, 42, /SXcv? for /focriXevs at 1, 51, and /SXetav for
/6ao-iXeicu> at 3, 3 ; fiacrikiav is written in full at 3, 5 ; numerals are
regularly represented by the letters, yet none of the ligatures occur
except k v which is used only twice. In 4, 25 for xp 10 "* * tne scribe
at first wrote X|> tmt. immediately corrected to x? ; as xP lcrT0 ^ is
always abbreviated, it seems more probable that the scribe started
to write x^?, as at Luke 9, 20, Mark 9, 41.
These noteworthy variations in abbreviations cannot well be
due to chance, especially as the changes coincide fairly well with
the changes in text represented in the various parts of the ms. It
seems clear that the scribe imitated the style of abbreviations of
the parent ms, which, as we shall see later, was formed by joining
parts of unrelated mss. Judged on the basis of abbreviations
alone, Matthew and the second part of Luke are the nearest related.
The first part of Mark shows the fewest abbreviations, while
Luke 1-8,12, is not much inferior in this respect. The latter
12 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
part of Mark shows similarity to John, having more abbreviations
than the regular hand but less than the first quire. This foreign
quire shows more abbreviations than any other part of the ms, but
only four are peculiar to it. Of these arrjp is common and old in
Biblical mss ; ovpov, fikevs, (SXeuav are not well known at any date,
but the last two seem to point towards official documents in the
early cursive, rather than to any literary hand ; cf. fia for /3acn,\ucw
in Oxy. Pap. vol. VII, no. 1028. The variation in the use of
abbreviations for irarrjp, p.r)T7)p, vios, avOpanroq in different parts
of the same ms should warn us not to place too much reliance
on the occurrence or non-occurrence of such abbreviations as
criteria for dating.
The representation of v at the end of a line by a stroke over
the preceding vowel may be classed here with the abbreviations ;
it occurs with considerable frequency in all parts of the ms.
3. Punctuation
Punctuation is rather rare ; a single dot in middle position is
regularly used. In one or two instances the dot seems to approx-
imate high position; cf. Matthew 24, 3 (Facsimile, p. 88, 1. 30);
Luke 2, 52 (Facsimile, p. 207, 1. 1). The dot in lowest position
(on the line) is not found. Hardly more than three or four punc-
tuations occur on any one page, and the average is even less.
They are most frequent in the first part of Luke, while Mark has
far the fewest. The double dot ( : ) occurs 1 2 times in Matthew,
6 in John (excluding the first quire), 23 in Luke, and 11 in Mark
(7 are in the first four chapters). It is used regularly at the end
of each gospel, where it is accompanied by one or more line fillers
(>); the majority of the remaining instances are found at the
ends of paragraphs. It was therefore felt as a decidedly strong
punctuation; for this reason it generally occurs at the ends of
lines, or rather, nothing is written after it in the same line.
A substitute for punctuation is formed by leaving small blank
spaces between the phrases. These occur frequently and regu-
larly in all parts of the ms. It is difficult to determine the exact
number in any portion because of the varying width of the spaces,
which are often so narrow as to be hardly distinguishable. Also
the spaces which fall at the ends of lines are seldom clear unless
punctuated, which often happens.
PALAEOGRAPHY 13
The length of the phrases formed is quite even and approxi-
mates one and one-half lines of the MS. A count of the more
carefully written pages in Matthew and John gives an average
of 22J spaces per ms page. As there are 112 ms pages in
Matthew, the total number of spaces would be about 2520.
John, with 86 ms pages originally, would have had 1935 spaces.
On the better written pages of Luke and Mark the number of
spaces per page approximates 25 ; on the whole there seems
rather more carelessness in the division. Yet the 116 pages
of Luke indicate 2900 spaces, and the original 64 pages of
Mark would have given 1600 spaces. These numbers correspond
fairly well with the number of o-tl^oi or p^fxara enumerated in
many mss. 1 Omissions and additions to the text would have a
tendency to make the totals vary in different mss, and for that
reason I have not attempted a more exact enumeration of totals.
The approximate numbers obtained seem on the whole to come
closer to the prjfxara than to the ort^oi as recorded in the various
mss, but these two are so nearly the same that they must represent
merely variations of the same system. Because of the great age
of W we are interested more in this original system, which doubt-
less gave the <ttlxol counted by the scribe in determining the
length of the ms. Of this earlier form Eustathius (fl. 326 a.d.)
has left us information in the record that between John 9, 1 and
10, 31 there are 135 ort^oi. 2 A careful count of this portion of
W gives 130 spaces and punctuations which are sure, though
some of the spaces are rather narrow. There are two very narrow
spaces not counted, as they seemed purely accidental. A survey
of my results showed that some long phrases were left undivided,
and by a comparison with D, A, and Syr cu 3 I was able to locate
six more punctuation points which coincided with line ends in W.
We may therefore assume that these space divisions in W are
the original on^oi, and that they have on the whole been rather
carefully preserved. They doubtless coincided with the sense
1 Cf. Scholz, N. T., p. xxviii ; Harris, On Origin of Ferrar Group, p. 9:
Matth.
Mark
Luke
John
prjfJMTa
1121
1675
(3083)
1938
OTl^Ot
2560
1616
2740
2024
2 Cf. Scrivener, Introd. to Crit. of N. T., vol. I, p. 52 ; Scholz, op. cit., p. xvii.
a Cf. Harris, Codex Sangallensis, p. 55, that there is related phrasing in these.
14 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
divisions used in reading. The subject seems worthy of a special
treatment, including comparison with other mss.
Still more interesting is the punctuation in the first quire of
John. It is regularly a single dot in middle position (over 400
cases in the 16 pages). The double dot (:) occurs twice, and in
44 cases we find a space only without a dot. That this is not an
ordinary system of punctuation is shown by the differences from
the punctuation of the printed editions. There are 48 punctua
tions in the ms, where not even a comma occurs in the editions,
yet about 200 punctuations are omitted, of which 40 are full stops.
The frequency of punctuation and spacing is greater than in any
regular portion of the ms, averaging 28 per page as against 25 or
less. It seems on the whole rather more careless and irregular
than in the rest of the ms; cf. w/xcfuos in 3, 28, avrcu • afxrjv •
a/jLTjv - Xeyw in 1, 52, and • eStu/cev • in 3, 16. We must therefore
allow for a certain number of mistakes or for the confusion of two
systems at some points. Yet in spite of these defects it is appar-
ent that the divisions correspond rather closely to those shown by
capitals in A and to the punctuations in Syr cu and in some Old
Latin mss, as q and b. The short lines and punctuations of D
show many agreements, but on the whole make shorter divisions.
They perhaps arose from the union of two systems or a revision
of the original one. W and A infrequently show equally short
phrases. A comparison of all these mss establishes one original
system, of which W is the best representative. A and Syr cu
show the closest agreement with W. A is hard to handle accu-
rately, since there are all gradations in the size of capitals, espe-
cially k of /cat. It seems to vary from W in less than 50 cases,
of which 25 are additional divisions. Syr cu has only 16 punctu-
ations not found in W, but has omitted more. The Old Latin
mss q and b have no punctuations not found in the others, but are
very careless, often omitting the dots for long spaces.
The division into lines of varying length in D and the intro-
duction of each phrase by a capital in A seem to indicate that we
have to do with an ancient system of phrasing, used in reading
the Scriptures in church service. If we are right in referring
these widely separated mss to the same system, its origin must
have been as early as the second century.
PALAEOGRAPHY 15
4. Paragraphs
Closely allied with the punctuation is the system of paragraph-
ing, shown by setting the first letter of the paragraph about its
full size into the margin. These letters are generally a little
enlarged, rarely even to double the regular size (cf. Matthew 1,1;
17, 14523, 15; Luke 1, 1 ; 1,5; 3,714,8; 11, 24, etc.). The
paragraph mark ( — ), standing at the end of the paragraph, some-
times just precedes the projecting letter of the next paragraph.
In a few cases the paragraph mark stands alone. At Luke 1, 5
I
it has the form \ . It is noteworthy that it is always the first
letter of the paragraph that projects into the margin. The vacant
end of the previous line is never used for the beginning of the
paragraph, as often happens in ancient mss. Rather more numer-
ous than the regular paragraphs are the cases where the line end
is left vacant for quite a space, and yet the first letter of the next
line does not project. These seem to mark rather more decided
divisions than mere punctuation, yet one is hardly warranted in
classing them as real paragraphs, though errors and interchanges
between the two were doubtless easy. The numbers of these
divisions are as follows:
paragraphs
marks
vacant line ends
Matthew
!95
H
310
Mark, 1 - 5, 30
3
23
Mark, 5, 30 to end
H
7i
Luke, 1-8, 12
130
1
88
Luke, 8, 13 to end
117
12
212
John, 5, 12 to end
69
1
212
John, quire 1
28
3
2
The small number of paragraphs or quasi-paragraphs in the
first quire of John is noteworthy. Furthermore, of this small
number eight occur on the last page, where the scribe seems to
be stretching the text to the utmost in order to finish the quire
exactly with his copy or at some fixed point. It is possible that
he thought of the paragraphs as a natural accompaniment of the
vacant line ends, which are the characteristic means for stretching
16 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
the text. Twice in this quire the paragraph mark has the form
\ . Eleven times the paragraph projects practically two letters,
and twice even three letters, into the margin. I have seen similar
examples on papyrus, chiefly documents of the early centuries, 1
but in parchment mss I know but one example. Coptic frag, i in
the Freer collection has several instances of paragraphs projecting
two full letters into the margin. This fragment, containing Psalm
44, is said to be from the same ruined monastery as W, and is one
of the oldest Coptic fragments I have ever seen. There are no
examples of the so-called Coptic /x, and v, and even more decisive
the schima and huri still have the original Demotic forms unas-
similated to the Greek. 2 I have dated it tentatively in the fourth
century, but it may be older.
The remarkable variations in paragraphing in the different
parts of the ms indicate quite plainly the care of the scribe in
following his patchwork copy. As regards the affiliations of the
different parts of that parent it is harder to speak with certainty.
In no portion do the paragraphs agree with the Eusebian sections,
with the Ke<f>a\cua, or with any other system of numbering known
to me, such as the shorter chapters of codex B. The paragraphs
of Luke bear the most resemblance to the Eusebian sections, yet
even here we find 27 disagreements out of 66 sections in the first
part up to 8, 12, though W has 131 paragraphs. In the second
part of Luke the difference increases, as chapters 8 to 14 show 59
disagreements in 114 Eusebian sections. The agreement is there-
fore but little more than could be expected from independent sys-
tems of dividing, where both are based on natural sense divisions.
As the Eusebian sections agree closely with the paragraphs of
codex Alexandrinus except for the addition of extra paragraphs,
we can expect no agreement between W and A. In codex B there
is a similar system of paragraphing by use of the mark ( — ) and
by projecting letters. These are on the whole considerably more
numerous: Matthew, 454, Mark, 208, Luke, 489, John, 351. The
chapter numbers in B coincide with the beginnings of paragraphs
except for a few errors ; evidently one of the systems was based on
1 Cf. Amherst Papyri, plates ix ; xii; facs. 2 of Rev. Laws of Ptol. Phil. ; also pi. i, a
literary fragment, first century; Berlin. Klassikertext. vol. 3, Taf. II, Ps. Hippokrates, Ep.
2 Cf. Ralfs, Gott. Akad. 1900-1901, nro. 4, p. 13.
PALAEOGRAPHY 17
the other. Codex Sinaiticus has even more paragraphs, which
are shown as in W, though the paragraph mark is regularly added
in the earlier portion. I counted over 550 paragraphs in Matthew,
yet there is little agreement with W. Codex D shows greater
variation ; the regular method is by projecting letter. Because of
varying length of line the blank line end could not be used. The
number of paragraphs is: Matthew, 590 (12 pages lost), John, 172
(omitting 18, 2-20,1), Luke, 151, Mark, 161. In Matthew W
shows quite a remarkable agreement with the paragraphs of D.
Of its 209 paragraphs 20 are covered by lacunae in D ; of the
remaining 189 there is agreement with D in 168 cases, while the
rest are paralleled by punctuation or line end in D. But this does
not show the full extent of the agreement, for we consider the
vacant line ends and space punctuations of W closely related to
the paragraphs. Comparing these we find the following: the
paragraphs of D are supported by W 168 times with paragraphs
and 197 times with blank line ends, while the remaining 225 para-
graphs agree almost perfectly with space punctuations in W. The
disagreement with the paragraphs and chapters of K, A, and B
shows that this is not due to mere chance. As in punctuation so
in paragraphing we have found a system in which W and D can
be traced back to a common ancestor.
In John 5, 12 to end, there is almost as close an agreement
between the paragraphs of W and D, though less numerous in
both mss. In this part the agreement with codex B is close ; the
paragraphs of W which find no support equal only about one-fourth
of the whole number. Furthermore, nearly all the paragraphs of
B are paralleled by paragraphs, line ends, or punctuations of W.
It seems, however, more likely that the paragraphing of B'was
made on the basis of a punctuation like that of W and D, and that
there is no relationship between the paragraphs.
In the first quire of John the agreement between the para-
graphs of W and D is even more decided, though some of the
paragraphs of D are paralleled by punctuations or spaces in W, or
vice versa. It is noteworthy that all nine of the Eusebian sections
in this portion, which are not supported by projecting paragraphs
in D, find no support in W. The Eusebian sections are a later
intrusion into the D tradition and have had no influence on the
system of paragraphs.
In Mark the few paragraphs of W are less related to those of
18 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
D and in the first five chapters there is no other ms showing such
an absence of divisions.
As I have stated above, the paragraphing in Luke is somewhat
similar to the Eusebian sections, yet these do not present the
closest parallel; that is found in codex B. Of the 131 paragraphs
of W in Luke 1-8, 12, 81 are supported by the paragraph marks
of B, 25 by space punctuations, and 7 by line ends, leaving only 18
unaccounted for. Of the 32 extra paragraphs in B, 19 equal vacant
line ends, and 13 equal punctuation in W. In the remainder of
Luke the same relationship exists, though more obscured. This
system of paragraphing goes back to a common ancestor inde-
pendent of the system in D. Considering the age of W and B,
it seems quite certain that the Eusebian sections were influenced
by this system, and not the reverse.
I have stated above that the paragraphs of W were sometimes
introduced by decidedly enlarged letters. There are forty such
cases in Matthew, once in the middle of a line, not counting of
course the slightly enlarged letters, which are rather numerous.
In the first quire of John the initial letters are even more enlarged,
though the use here also is very irregular ; less than one-third of
the initial letters are enlarged. There are three of these enlarged
letters in the middle of the line, but each time following punc-
tuation. These are doubtless substitutes for paragraphs omitted
through ignorance or the desire for condensation.
5. Diacritical and Other Marks
Accents are not found in W, and rough breathings (^ or u )
occur only very rarely; these are mostly on monosyllables and
especially to distinguish words liable to be confused, as kv from
eV, e£ from ef, and the relative pronoun from the article. 1 I counted
29 instances in Matthew; none in Mark 1-5, 30; 3 in the rest of
Mark; 44 in Luke; and 4 in John 5, 12 to end. There are no
mistakes in its use. In the first quire of John there are no breath-
ings, but we find several instances of a curved stroke over initial
vowels or successive vowels at the beginnings of words. The
examples follow: ovtos, 1, 2 ; 1, 30; 4, 47; ovo/ia, 1, 6; o ottlo-q),
1,15; 1,27; o v o, 4, 46 ; ov for ov, 1,21; 4, 9 ; ov for ov, 1 , 27;
ovk, 4, 17; ovx, 4' 35; OW) 1. 2I 5 o for 6, 3, 11 ; 3, 32 ; 4, 22;
1 The article seldom has the breathing except in the combination, 6 8c.
PALAEOGRAPHY 19
for 6, 3, 2 1 ; 3, 36 ; 05, 4, 1 2 ; co, 3, 26 ; on, 3, 2 1 ; rj for fj, 3, 2 ;
17 for ^, 4, 27.
The mark is similar over ^ in e^Beq, 4, 52. It seems clear that
the mark has nothing to do with breathings, for it occurs over
vowels having the rough breathing 17 times, the smooth 10 times.
A comma-shaped mark is similarly used over initial vowels in the
Psalms ms in the Freer collection, and in codex Alexandrinus
a curved stroke is used to distinguish rj in its various meanings
as a word. The stroke over letters used as numerals in John,
quire 1, is similar, but less curved.
An apostrophe may occur after any final consonant except
v} £, p, 5, */f. It is most frequent with foreign proper names, but
may be used when a word has dropped a final vowel, as a\A\ kolt,
air\ fxed'. The apostrophe also occurs several times after ovx and
is rarely inserted in the middle of a proper noun; cf. in Matthew,
fACLTdaLOS, IO, 3; fir)0*craL§av, II, 21 ; /3r)0'(T<f)ay7), 21, I ; yeS'crrj/AavL,
26, 36; in Luke, fMarOoXo/jLeov, 6, 15; firjd'crou&av, 9, 10; in John,
firjO'craiSa, i, 45 ; 5, 2. The apostrophe is rare in Mark.
Dots may occur over 1 and v when initial or not to be pro-
nounced with the preceding vowel. 2 Exceptions are numerous,
especially in the case of the initial vowel. In the main portion
of the ms two dots are used over 1 and one over v; in the first
quire of John two dots are used over i) also. Very rarely in both
hands the two dots coalesce into a simple stroke; cf. Luke 18, 38;
John 3, 7.
Quotations from the Old Testament are indicated by marks
( > ) in the left margin. There are seven cases in Matthew, cov-
ering the longer quotations in the earlier chapters. Some ten
cases are not so marked. In Luke these marks are used but once
(10, 27), while there are no instances in Mark and John.
6. Spelling, Grammatical Forms, Scribal Errors
Variations in spelling in the ms are noteworthy. In Matthew
1 for et occurs very frequently, yet the opposite mistake is found
fully three-fourths as often. Rather more common still is at for e,
while the opposite occurs about half as often. In Luke the fre-
quency and proportion of these errors are about the same, except
that the error e for at becomes rare. In John (except first quire)
1 cvdiv for aivdiv occurs, John 3, 23. 2 Also 1 in v'tos.
20 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
the cases of et for t become nearly twice as frequent as those of i
for et; e for at is not found, and the instances of at for e increase
accordingly. In Mark et for t remains the favorite misspelling,
being nearly twice as frequent as the opposite mistake. On the
other hand, the errors e for at and at for e are of almost equal
frequency. Itacistic errors other than these are rare. We may
note : crv for o-ot, 1 Mark I, 24; 5, 7 ; crot for crv, John 13, 7 ; Sta^v-
X#i7Tt 2 for Siavotx^rt in Mark 7, 34 (cf. D) ; avv^d^o-eTai and avr]-
X^crerat, Luke II, 9-10; avvyrjcrerai, Matthew 7, 7; [u£,ov, Mark 9,
34; Luke 7, 28; John 13, 16, and elsewhere; o for <u: crtSo^t,
Matthew 11, 21-22; Luke 10, 13-14; Mark 3, 8 (cf. Thackeray,
p. 169); rj for et: rjacrev, Matthew 24, 43; 17a, Luke 4, 41 ; rjpya-
craro (=B D 28, 69, etc.), Matthew 26, 10; Mark 14, 6; a not
infrequent interchange of 77 and et in verbal endings is classed as
change of mood, but is, I think, often only itacistic ; ov for w :
oSvvovfJLevoi,, Luke 2, 48 (=V, 1. 47, 1. 54); KareyeXovv, Matthew
9, 24 (=K, 1. 185); rjpwTovp, John 4, 40 (=N). Here perhaps
belongs tva Kar-qyoprjcrovcriv, Matthew 12, 10, though supported by
D X 74, 259. deuypovcriv man 1, John 17, 24, was corrected by
the SiopdcoTTJs. The opposite mistake also occurs, cf. Matthew
24, 9, TrapaScocrcDCTLv ( = A % <£). e for 77 : <o eav /3ouAerat, Matthew
11, 27 ( = 2 N 473) ; e for a: xo/>e£e«>, Luke 10, 13 ; a for 17 : 7179
yXaKrcra?, Mark 7, 33 ; 17 had almost entirely replaced a pure in
declension of nouns of the first declension. Yet the papyri rarely
show forms like crm/oag (cf. Thackeray, p. 142). Our case is an
instance of the opposite or corrective tendency, which often
accompanies a dialect peculiarity, av for w: emfyavo-Kev, Luke
23, 54; o for ot: oKo$oix7)craL, Luke 14, 28; o for a>: o^iXofxev,
Luke 17, 10 (=B E G H KM, etc.); ex ov > J onn I2 > 6; <o for o:
to yeyovo)<s, Luke 8, 34. eopaKa and eapaKa are both used inter-
changeably, though eopaKa is the more common, especially in
John ; cf. Blass, N. T. Gram., p. 39.
In the first quire of John the itacisms are as follows: t for et,
193 times; et for t, 17; e for at, 82; at for e, 16; o for <u, 3 ; t for
e, 3 ; ot for &>, ot for 17, v for ot, t for 17, and e for v occur once each.
It is to be noted that the common words et9, et?, et, enrav, etSav,
etxe*>, Kat, fxadrjTai, aiaiviov, etc., are almost never misspelled, while
1 Cf. mss X B A C, 28, 1. 184 for similar errors. The interchange arose first in Egypt ;
cf. Thackeray, Gram, of O. T. Greek, p. 94.
2 Cf. Thackeray, loc. cit., for examples in codices ((AB and papyri.
PALAEOGRAPHY 21
in most other cases of ei and at the spelling is consistently wrong.
Especially noteworthy is the regularity of the ending -re for -rat
in the verb forms. Odd, but probably itacistic, are the errors
eXoiXeOas, 3, 2, and oSrjiropLas, 4, 6.
Certain spellings seem peculiar to a single gospel. Thus in
Matthew we find Si/ccu&jcrwr; regularly; Sikcuoctwt/ occurs twice,
5, 20 and 21, 32, while in 5, 6 it was written by the first hand, but
changed by the StopOcoTr^ (<y over o). Lrjpeptov appears in 27, 9,
and KXadfxos for tcXavOpos is always used in Matthew except at
8, 12. 1 In Mark co occurs for v, cf. TpojpLaXias, 10, 25; and ov
for v, cf. Xovrpov, 10, 45 ; t occurs for 77 in Luke 23, 11, ef;ov6evi<ja<$.
In Luke 1-8, 12, va^aper occurs four times, va^aped once (4, 16).
In the other gospels it is always va^apeO except in Matthew 21, 11.
Matthew has Kanepuaovpi except in 17, 24, but Kafyapvaovp is found
in the other gospels, except Luke 10, 15, which is the only occur-
rence in the part 8, 13 to end. Eav occurs for av after 09, orav
etc., in Matthew, less often so in Luke and John. In Mark we
find regularly av in this position.
In general, however, distinctions in spelling between the differ-
ent gospels or parts of gospels cannot be sharply drawn.
Throughout the whole MS dissimilation of consonants is the
rule, as might be expected in the Hellenistic period: — cf. in Mat-
thew: evTrecrr), 12, 11; evfiavra, 1 3, 2 ; crvvXe^copev, 13, 28, etc.; in
Mark: evfiavra, 4, 1; evfievovTos, 5, 18; crvvirocna, 6, 39, etc.; in
Luke: (rvvKaXecrapevos, 9, 1 ; evfias, 8, 2>7 I crvvKvpcav, 10, 31, etc.;
in John: e^Kevia, 10, 22; evrropiov, 2, 16; evyvs, 3, 23; crvvpadrjTous,
11, 16; evfipipojv, 11, 38, etc. Yet the customary assimilation
rarely occurs: cf. Matthew 13, 29, o-vXXeyovres ; Mark 14, 67, ep-
fiXetfjacra; 15, 1, (rvp.fiovXLov ; Luke 20, 17, e/x/3A.«//a? ; John 11, 50,
<rvp,(f>epei. Assimilation of preposition to noun occurs but once,
Luke 24, 21, crvp iracnv. 2
Variations in aspiration occur in Matthew: yeS' arjpavt, 26, 36
S&paypa, I 7, 24 (= D E F L H X) ; /oa^a, 5, 22 ( = K D); in Mark
kolO iSlolv, 4, 34; 9, 2 (= B D A); egovOevrjdrj, 9, 12 ( = N 2 <£ V)
a4>€KovXaropa, 6, 27; eK^Opow;, 12, 36; in Luke: e^etSev, 1, 25
(=D W c A 13, etc.); Ka0 ero?, 2, 41 ; /ca#' tStar, 10, 23; avdonTau,
I, 2; ot>x euSov, IO, 24; ^et^ai^a?, 9, 3; e-^vvvopevov, 22, 20 (=A
1 Codex L reads K\a$fxo<; seemingly only here ; codex E has xAafyios passim, teste
Wetstein ; cf. Moulton, p. 47.
2 Cf. Thackeray, p. 131.
22 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
BELTUAn); ovdtvos, 22, 35 ( = A B Q T X r A n, etc.) ; £a X -
^atos, 19, 2-8 ; TraTV7)<$, 13, 15 ; \cod, 17, 29-32 (= D and Latin mss) ;
<j)ofir)dpa, 21, 11 (=B D) ; ovx oxpecrdaL, 1 7, 22 ( = A); in John:
€ X <rx OLVL(t)1J i 2 ' *5 ( c ^- Thackeray, p. 103); ou^ oi//eTe, 3, 36 ( = D A
A 28 Ign) ; ovk ecrrrjKev, 8, 44 (= B D L XAA i, etc.) ; /fyScrcuSa,
12, 21 (= D Lat. Cop.) ; yecrcrrjpavLu, Mark 14, 32 ; ovx eL ^ w ^ Luke
24, 24. Of the above peculiarities even those which lack New
Testament support find good warrant in the papyri and older
uncials; cf. Thackeray, p. 102 ff. W agrees with the older uncials
in the spelling paOOeos; there is only one exception, pardaio^
Matthew 10, 3.
Omission of letters rarely occurs: Matthew 23, '13, irpo^aet for
TTpo(f)ao-eL, cf. Thackeray, p. 114; Mark 6, 45, ftyjOaihav; Mark 12,
28, irpoekdtov for irpoo-ekOcov ; Luke 24, 41, ttj x<xpas ; John 6, 55,
aag for o-aptj, cf. Thackeray, p. 116; Matthew 6, 6, raptov (= D,
etc.); John 4, 9-10, ttlv for Tneiv) John 5, 11, 77010-0,9, cf. Thack-
eray, p. 93; Luke 4, 19, Tedpavpevovs (=D); Luke 10, 17, <o for
ro>; Matthew 21, 41, airokei for a/n-oXecrei ; Matthew 14, 3, iqptDiaha.
v omitted: John 4, 23, Trpoo-Kvvovras ; Mark 14, 18, vpco; Luke g,
58, tv)v K€(f)aXr); John I, 35, 7raXi; Matthew 27, 41, <f)apLcraLQ) ; 12,
12, ov for ovv.
Rather more common are single consonants for double: epnri-
o-av, Matthew 26, 68; Sieprjtjep, Matthew 26, 65 ( = © b ); epiirre,
Luke 17, 2 ( = n*) ; Trpoaep^ev, Luke 6,48 (=B D L); crvo-r)pov,
Mark 14, 44; (=F L 1. 184); irepicrov, John 10, 10; yevrjparos,
Mark 14, 25 ; Luke 12, 18 ( = uncials) ; eXeicrcuov, Luke 4, 27 ; irepi-
o-evpLOLTos, Luke 6, 45; Matthew 12, 34; TrXrjpvprjs, Luke 6, 48;
irapr)o-ia y John 11, 14 ( = X* X); aipopoovcra, Matthew 9, 20 ( = K C
L) ; yopoptov, Matthew 10, 15; pavao-rjs, Matthew 1, 10; yeprjTous,
Matthew 11, 11, etc. Most of these spellings have uncial sup-
port ; cf. Thackeray, p. 119. Here we may note the regular spell-
ing Kpafiarrov in W ; fiappafiav occurs (man 1) in John 18, 40.
There are a few cases of the insertion of an extra consonant :
liera popKov, Matthew 26, 72; larpa-qk, Matthew 19, 28; Mark 12,
29 (=D and Old Latin mss) ; ^-qd'o-^ayr], Matthew 21, 1 (=B F
K M N, etc.); KeKoviacrpevois, Matthew 23, 27 ( = 69, Eras., etc.).
The interchange of consonants is rare : re for 8e, Matthew 24,
49; X for a: hiekoiBiqcrav, Matthew 14, 36; p for /3: pao~avLo-Tai<s,
Matthew 18, 34; papOokopeos, Mark 3, 18; parOoXopeov, Luke 6,
14; £ for X: Taficda, Mark 5, 41 (=D, 157, 225, 259, and O. L.
PALAEOGRAPHY 23
mss) ; X for p: /caX<£o<?, Luke 6, 41 ; X for v. Xe^eXrj, Luke 9, 34;
£ for cr: (,/xvpva, Matthew 2, 1 1 ; John 19, 39 (cf. D Sah Bo and
Moulton, N. T. Gr. p. 45).
In the verb the so-called Alexandrian first aorist forms are
rather common, but not invariable. Those of most frequent
occurrence are enrav, r)X0av, evpav, eioav, ecf>vyav, enecrav, &mSi£a^,
and their compounds; cf. also aneipavTos, Matthew 13, 18; eXeyai^,
Mark 3, 21 ; et^av, Mark 8, 7 ( = X B DA); egefiaXav, John 9, 34.
Yet the change, a for o, must at some time have been recognized
as a fault, for we find the opposite error: anrjyyeiXov, Matthew 28,
11 ; Mark 6, 30; Luke 7, 18; 9, 36 ; avqyyeiXov, Mark 5, 14; v)vXr)-
a-ofxev, Matthew 11, 17; epeivov, Matthew 11, 23 (=L X A) ; airo-
o-tlXovtol, Matthew 10,40; 14, 35; Luke 10, 16; in Mark: oiSo/xev,
11, 33 ; <tvvt)kov, 6, 52 ; KparrjcrovTe*;, 14, 1 ; enXvvou, Luke 5, 2 (= B
D 91); €<T7retp€5, Luke 19, 21 ; ecopaxeg, John 8, 57 (= B).
The temporal augment is more often retained : cf. in Matthew
rjvhoKTjcra, (D/xoLojOr), etc. ; in Mark, rjvXoyrjaev, rjSvvrjOrjcrav, rjTropeiTo,
etc. ; in Luke, r)V(f)opr)crev, rjvSoKrjaev, rjvXoyrjo-eu, rjfieWev ; in John
cases are rare and I noted the exceptions e/aeXXev and oLKoSofxyjOr}.
Exceptions in Mark are evXoyet, 10, 16; Swolvto, 5, 3. There are
some cases of extra or misplaced augment in compound verbs :
<nr€KaT€(TTa0r), Matthew 1 2, 1 3 ( = S B C E F, etc.) ; €TTpoe(f>7]Tev(Tep,
Mark 7, 6 ( = B**) ; eirpo^yjTeva-ev, Luke 1, 67 ( = S A B C L 1, 33) ;
Matthew 7, 22; rjveo-Trj, John 2, 22 i ; rjveoj^diqa-av, John 9, 10 ( =
uncials); rjvecogev, John 9, 17-32 ( = A B N X A 13, 33, etc.).
There are certain words which show the influence of the Atti-
cists : yiyvaxjKO) is often used ; yivwcrKoi occurs at John 7, 49 ; Luke
12, 39; 21, 31 ; Matthew 12, ^\ Mark it,, 28-29 an d elsewhere;
avayiva)(TKa> is found in Mark 13, 14. yiyvofxaL also occurs, though
less often.
The form XrjfxxpofxaL, characteristic of the kolvt], is regularly
used; no exceptions were noted. In Mark 14, 10-11, irapahoi
occurs twice (= B D C?) and in 5, 43, yvoi (= A B D L). John
16, 19 even has eyvoi, plainly an itacistic error, cf. Thackeray, p. 93.
This may cause one to hesitate to explain all the other cases as
special subjunctives, though they are so classified by Thackeray,
p. 256, Moulton, p. 55. The perfect in -av (rer-qp-qKav, John 17, 6)
is supported by B D L, and is a well established, though rare,
1 Cf. Luke 9, 8, where codex D has this form.
24 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
form in N. T. Greek, cf. Moulton, p. 52. In Mark 14, 67 175 occurs
for r)(T0a ( = fam. 1, fam. 13, 565, 700) ; ecr^ev for et^ev occurs once
or twice; crr^/cw replaces lo-t^jxi rarely; cf. o-tt}kovo-w, Mark 3, 32;
(TTrjKov, Mark 13, 14 ( = fam. 1, fam. 13, 299); <TTr)KOT<ov, Matthew
27, 47. Other odd verb spellings are ^arraA-oyetrat, Matthew 6, 7 ;
yovofxevrjs, Matthew 8, 16; Sta/co^crcu, Matthew 27, 55; \L0ofto\r)-
cracra, Matthew 23, 37 ; Oecopovcrou, Matthew 28, 1 (= 240) ; a^te^rat
for a<f)ea)VTcu, Luke 7, 47-48; John 20, 23; acfyiofxev, Matthew 6,
1 2 ; most of these have good support.
Of peculiar case forms I noted x eL P av > Matthew 12, 10; John
20, 25 ; Luke 6, 8 (man 1) ; rpiyav, Matthew 5, 36 ; airavrav, Luke
19, 37 ; <f)poi>i(x(u, Matthew 25, 9 (man 2) ; craXovs for craXov, Luke
21, 25 ; cf. Thackeray, p. 146, and Moulton, p. 48, for explanation
and other authorities. Nominative for vocative is rare : Ovyarrjp,
Luke 8, 48; John 12, 15; Matthew 9, 22; Mark 5, 34; vtos,
Matthew 9, 27; Wrfp, John 17, 21; cf. Moulton, p. 71. Nomina-
tive or indeclinable for accusative once : crifjuov, Luke 6, 14. Luke
19, 29 has eXeoava as an accusative for the regular ekaio>v. It is
noteworthy that Moulton, p. 69, suggests this form as an emenda-
tion to bring the passage into accord with Acts and Josephus.
Probably to be classed as archaising forms are: rriqx eo) v, John
21, 8; opvi£, Luke 13, 34 (=D and cited by Photius), cf. Moul-
ton, p. 45, for papyrus authority ; yXwo-cro/co/uov, John 12, 6 ; 13, 29.
Once eavrov occurs for o-eavrov (Mark 1, 44); we may compare
the development of the plural reflexives, Moulton, p. 8y ; Thacke-
ray, p. 190. A few mistakes in gender or number occur: \idov
fieya, Matthew 27, 60 (= M U 1, 28, 69, etc.) ; Xi^io? fxeyaXr], Luke
4, 25 ( = fam. 1 3, Latin mss) ; ra irao-ya, Matthew 26, 18 ; to SiS/xxyjaa,
Matthew 17, 24.
Changes in voice are rare : enoiovvTo, Mark 3, 6 ; ap6r)vai /ecu
fi\r)6r)vcu for apdr)TL /cat fi\r)0r)TL, Mark II, 23 ( = fam. 1, 28, 124
Latin) ; S05 for SiSov, Matthew 5, 42 ( = X B D fam. 13) ; Traperr)-
pow, Luke 6, 7( = SEKSUVTA, etc.).
Among the numerals Se/ca Svo occurs several times : Matthew
26, 14; Luke 2, 42; 8, 1. Peculiar uses of the article are to kv
six times in Mark 4, 8-20; to noXv twice in Luke 12, 48; to fxev
( = ixev), Mark 4, 4 ; to e£ 0X179, Mark 12, 33.
Other noteworthy variations in construction are : eo-diovTwv
alone in gen. abs. Mark 14, 22, cf. Moulton, p. 74; e/c TraihoOev for
TTouSiodev, Mark 9, 21 (=1 N fam. 1); ace. ere for dative, Mark 10,
PALAEOGRAPHY 25
21 ( = KBCM, etc.) ; crov for croi, John 1 7, 6 (a Latinism ?) ; paWov
vnep, John 12, 43 ( = S L X, I, 33, 69, etc.); ewg a? Mark 8, 3;
dative for accusative of duration of time: toctovto) xp° V(ti , John 14,
9 ( = ^ D L Q, cf . Blass, p. 121, Moulton, p. 75) ; KaTafiavTos avrov,
genitive absolute for dative, Matthew 8, 1 (=SBC fam. 1, fam. 13) ;
euo-ekdovTos avrov, gen. abs. for ace, Mark 9, 28 ( = KBCL); irpos
avrous pofjiLKov^ Luke 14, 3, is supported by G*, but I hesitate to
consider avrov? a weak demonstrative, though avrr] for Tavrrj occurs,
Luke 17, 34; John 4, 11 ecmv for e^as looks a little like a Latin-
ism; so also avro) ( = X B C* D L X, etc.) for avrov and 00/717
(= 300, r, Vulgates) for avrrjs, Luke 1, 5.
In cases like crapairra, Luke 4, 26 ; eKaro^rap^?, Luke 7, 6 ;
irpofiaria, man 2, John 21, 17 ; jxcovcry]? (always except Luke 16, 29) ;
fjiapiafji, as nominative, Luke 2, 19; 10, 39; John 20, 1 ; aoXo/xcovos,
Matthew 12, 42; o-aXo/x&j^ro?, John 10, 23; the spellings probably
indicate age, as the best mss support. SaueiS, vocro-ovs, aXa (for
dXag), OVTW5, evdvs, avarreipovs (Luke 14, 13-21), etX/cw/ae^os (Luke
16, 20), and aiv7)Tre(o<; (Luke 17, 6, an Ionic form) are likewise old.
The strange form tea for Kai occurs seven times : Matthew 3, 5 ;
12, 50; 24, 18; Mark 1, 3; 12, 33; 16, 1 ; John 20, 1; codex L
has it, Mark 11,8. Matthew 5, 36, has p^ekavav for pekaivav ; Luke
10, 13, ova for ovat; these errors probably reflect careless pronun-
ciation of the diphthong and are paralleled in Ptolemaic papyri,
cf. Thackeray, p. yy. There are two cases of £g>*> for L,cor)u: John
3, 15 (corr. man. 2) and 4, 36. They may well be due to an error
in writing, caused by the similarity of 17 and v.
AXXa for aXX' is very frequent and occurs before all vowels ;
as Coptic uses only the full form the influence is apparent. W
regularly has v 1§(l\kvo-tikqv after ecrrt, the third singular of verbs
in e, and the ending en, both of verbs and dative plurals. I noted
twenty omissions in Mark: et^ 6 ' oLvereiXe, 4, 5; o-vvrrviyovcri, 4, 19;
aXvaecn, 5, 4; r)6eke, 7, 24; ecf)a)vr]ae, 9, 35; eSiSacr/ce, iracri and
edueo-L, 11, 17; 4, 16; 6, 17; 6, 45 ; 7, 33; 9, 25 ; 10, 4; 10, 5 ; 10,
49; 12, 13; 15, 46; five in Luke, 1, 3; 1, 34; 2, 38; 9, 50; 23,
20; three in Matthew, 5, 15; 14, 2; 22, 17; and three in John, 5,
10; 5, 23; 6, 46.
In gathering these lists I have considered especially those
examples which might throw light on the character, nationality,
and age of the scribe ; yet there is little that seems to offer decided
evidence. The errors are all old and often agree remarkably with
26 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
the papyri. A few cases look like Coptic or Latin influence, but
can be otherwise explained.
I enumerate here a few odd errors, which I have not
classified : —
In Luke: TrXrjo-Orjcrov for 7rXr)p(o0r)crovTaL, I, 20; 77 /capSta for
fiaKapLa, 1, 45; irepu crov irepi o~ov, 4, 10; Se for Set, 13, 33; fi$e\v-
ap-a, 1 6, 15 ; ov for ovat, 17, I ; irbre irore, 17, 20; oiSayuet' ' ' * * otSa-
jX€V, 20, 2 1 ; OVK€PTL, 2 2, l6| €Tl for CLLfXCLTl, 2 2, 20 | Ct? CLVTr)Vp0V, 1 3,
I; ri7 OLKovfxevrjq, 21, 26; vrroTTTaipr), 18, 5; /ecu for Tee, 22, 38; oi>
jue*/ • • • * tov Se, 23, 33 ; xAJjeaTpexpav, 24, 33.
In John: yaAtSeav, 1, 44; av|avTots, 7, 45 ; 05 for o Oeos, 4, 24;
/3a\iv for Xafiew, 6, 21 ; e/aetv, 10, 40; tSa for touSa, 13, 2 ; kcukgu,
I9» 9-
In Matthew: yap.wv for fxayoju, 2, 16; 7rara/aoj, 3, 6; rot> for
rov9, 5, 44; T€ for TeXet, 17, 24; to vaviov, 18, 27; a for o, 21, 5 ; et
for et?, 25, 46 ; tovs for tovtous, 26, 1 ; jaa for Acuta, 27, 46 ; ecr^tcr^
for eo-eta-Or), 27, 51.
In Mark : LaKoofiov kgu idKcofiov /cat, I, 29 ; Sta77ep aerate? ( = -ro?),
5, 21 ; Sav for eai^, 6, 22 ; (f>apLO€(ov, 8, 15 ; a7re\oyowre, 16, 14a.
In John 6, 56 there is a repetition of five whole lines not dis-
covered by scribe or correctors. Omissions by carelessness or
because of like endings, which can be definitely assigned to our
scribe, are few: Matthew 4, 21-22 ; 15, 18; 16, 2-3; Mark 6, 23;
7, 13; 11, 15; Luke 8, 31 ; 15, 19; 15, 24; 17, 35 ' ; John 5, 11-
12 (perhaps from parent) ; 21, 4. The regular scribe is very free
from such errors, if we consider the rapid style of his script and
the length of the ms. Neither can the peculiarities of spelling,
forms, and construction, as a rule, be referred to our scribe, but
rather mark the character of the text tradition and its locality and
age. Only in the case of those characteristics which run through
the ms without change can we assume our scribe responsible.
Among these I venture to draw deductions only from those pro-
nounced characteristics which are rare or non-existent in other
Biblical mss. In this class we may enumerate: tendency towards
aspirated consonants, aXXa before all vowels, /ca for /cat, and the
decided tendency towards Attic or other old forms. The most of
these find their nearest parallels in the early papyri and the oldest
uncials of Egyptian origin, thus confirming the supposed Egyptian
origin and suggesting an early date.
1 A most interesting case ; the scribe himself corrected his mistake after writing three words.
III. CONTENTS
i. Order, Omissions, Crowded Writing
The ms once contained the whole of the four gospels in the
order, Matthew, John, Luke, Mark. This is the order known as
the Western, of which the best known examples have been the
mss D X 594, Old Latin (a b e f £f 2 q), and Gothic. As noted
above, there are two lacunae caused by the loss of leaves. These
cover John 14, 25 (o Se TTapai<\r)TO<;) to 16, 7 (including eXevcrerai
npos v/Aa?) and Mark 15, 13 (01 Se 7ra\«/) to 15, 38 (including
ea-x^o-drj et? Svo). The remainder of the ms is so perfect that
there is rarely a letter missing or indistinct.
On the preceding page I have listed 12 cases of longer omis-
sions by our scribe ; 9 of these were due to like endings and 3 to
like beginnings of successive phrases. We may assume that
these omissions would more easily occur if the parallel parts stood
at the beginnings or ends of neighboring lines, and thus may draw
inferences as to the length of line in the parent ms. The three
omissions in Matthew are respectively 214, 44, and 36 letters long,
indicating a line of either 20 or 40 letters in the parent. As W
has about 30, it seems quite certain that the parent did not agree.
In Mark the three omissions are of 36, 30, and 14 letters each.
These lengths might be consistent with a line length similar to
W, but seem to point to a line of about half the length. In Luke,
the lengths of the four omissions are 17, 27, 22, 65 letters, which
would seem to suggest the short line attributed to the parent of
Matthew. In John there are two omissions of this type; one
comes between the first and second quires and is 69 letters long;
the other, at 21, 4, is 49 letters long. We are also assisted by a
repetition 139 letters long, covering five lines in the repeated form
and five lines and eight letters in its first form. If we may unite
the evidence of these three, the parent ms would seem to have had
a line from 23 to 25 letters in length, i.e. again a different length,
and so indicating a different parent.
The average amount of text written on a sixteen-page quire of
the ms is ten and one-half pages of the Oxford 1880 edition. Yet
27
28 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
the first quire of John has about eleven and one-half pages, and the
last two full quires of Luke (crowded writing noted above, p. 7)
contain nearly twelve pages of text each. It is easy enough to
explain large quires toward the end of a gospel, if crowding would
have saved an extra small quire, but such is not the case here, as
Luke ends in a four-page quire. This looks like a hint that the
parent MS had larger quires. The larger first quire of John sug-
gests a similar guess for that gospel as well. We shall find this
thought confirmed in our study of the text affiliations later.
2. Corrections
There seem to be four well-defined groups of corrections to
the ms.
(1) First Hand
There are seventy-eight cases where the scribe corrected his
own blunders. Only rarely is there doubt as to the author of the
correction. The original scribe uses a full round dot above a
letter to delete it. The dot is made as dark and heavy as his ink
allowed. He erases only rarely, preferring to wash or wipe off
the still moist ink. The example which makes the delete dot sure
for the first hand is in Luke 17, 35, where we find kai dirokplO'evTe^
Xkyov of verse 36 standing before verse 35, though it follows in
its regular place; cf. above, p. 26. Similarly deleted errors are:
Matthew 17, 25 6 rf (also deleted by second hand); Mark 10, 35
(see under third hand); 15, 43 o; Luke 6, 26 vjxiv ; 17, 20 7r6fe;
19, 23 jxov; 20, 1 avTcj; 24, 14 irkpl ttolvtcov; John 10, 30 fiov; ij,22
SeSw/ca? (8 also deleted by second hand) ; 19, 9 /cat.
A few of the corrections by the first hand give light on his
language: Matthew 6, 20 ovSe corr. to ovre; 16,25 cnroXecrq corr.'
to curoXeo-ei ; 17, 19 v/xet? corr. to ripeis; 27, 46 6e corr. to Oee;
Mark 6, 28 <£i>\axei corr. to (f>v\aKr); 11, 15 erco tepco corr. to ev
to) iepoi ; Luke 4, 36 Swa/xe corr. to Swa/xei ; 6, 8 x eL P av corr - to
■^eipa; 7, 38 avrov corr. to avrrjs; 8, 7 airenvi^ov corr. to aTreirvi^av •;
13, 35 77^01 corr. to yj^eL; 22, 39 tw corr. to ei<? to opos; 23, 9
avrov corr. to avrw; John 6, 18 Si^yei/nro corr. to -pero] 11, 24
avaaTrjcrLTCu corr. to -crerat ; 1 8, 40 fiappafiav corr. to /3apa/3f3av.
A few of the corrections by the original scribe are well-estab-
lished variant readings. Their appearance as corrections made by
first hand seem to indicate that they stood in the parent ms as
CONTENTS 29
glosses either between the lines or in the margin, and so were not
always seen by the copyist at first. The examples follow :
Matthew, 12, 31 77 Se tov ttvs fiXacr^-qfiLa ovk a<£e, i.e. one line,
stands in an erasure. The first writing was washed off immedi-
ately and erased very neatly so that hardly any traces remain.
The first letter was taller or there was something over it, since the
erasure extends rather high (cf. 65 two lines below). There were
no abbreviation marks to be erased. Two upsilons can be read
near the end of the line, also ov near the middle. It all agrees
fairly well with the supposition that the scribe omitted just one
sentence, but if so he must have started 05 eav enrr), etc., without
kcli before it. It is evident that our ms must be related in some
way to the mss X 6, 113*, 234, 435, 1. 25, 1. 47 ; Old Latin (a g 1),
Vulgates (J R), and Victorinus, all of which omit the whole verse :
" But the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven
unto men." It seems quite clear that the parent of W omitted
the sentence, but it had been supplied in a marginal gloss, which
was not discovered by the copyist of W, until he had written the
next following line. As this omission is almost certainly an error,
we must accept a certain relationship between W and the above
enumerated mss.
Matthew 21, 19 en corr. to ev or vice versa; en is supported
only by mss 59, 66, 238, 1. 22, 1. 150*, 1. 185. The confusion of v
and 7r is a common scribal error.
Matthew 21, 30 aneKpiOt), which was written at first, is sup-
ported by Syr cu S, Sah Bo. The correction to agree with Greek
mss was only partial, so that aneKpiBeis resulted.
Matthew 16, 24 avrov corr. to eawov, which is attested by all
Greek mss, may be compared with OL mss, r r 2 , which have se for
the regular semet.
Mark 8, 31 ano corr. to vno which is the reading of X B C D
GKLNn^n, 19, 20, 60, 114, 122**, 220, 238, 473, 1. 48;
all others have 0,77-0.
Mark 15, 43 o before ano was written and deleted by the first
hand. The authorities for omission are: D 13, 28, 219, 220, 472,
484, 1. 49, Syr S, Bo (five mss), Eth. All other Greek mss have it.
Luke 5, 25 na.vT0i> was corrected at once to the regular reading,
ctvTOiv. Fam. 13, 157,1.47 are the only other authorities I have
found for iravTcov; III, 124, Sah (in) have the conflate avrcov
rravroiv.
30 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
Luke 6, 26 v/xlv was written and deleted by first hand. It is
found in D A fam 13, 1 28, 472, 700, etc., also b Bo Sah Arm Eth
Ir Chr. Most of the uncials omit.
Luke 8, 21 avroi? corr. to Trpos avrovs man 1. The only
authorities for the dative are D 127, 569, c e Basil.
Luke 11, 6 eg <xtt corr. by erasing air and writing oSov. This
points to a gloss containing the reading of D d, air aypov.
Luke 18, 43 r)Ko\ovdr)crev, which was written at first, is sup*
ported by 252* 254, 569, 1. 48, 1. 49, gat. The corrected form
7)koXov0€l is found in all other mss.
Luke 19, 23 the scribe at first wrote /xov to apyvpiov with X A
B L ¥ 33, 157, 1. 48, Sah Bo. He then corrected the order to to
apyvpiov iMov as found in most mss, especially the Antioch recension.
Luke 20, 1 + avro), which was first written, is supported by 472,
Syr S cu g, Sah Eth. Its deletion brought the text into agree-
ment with all other mss.
Luke 23, 12 o was added above and before r)p(ohr)<; by first
hand. The authorities for omission are H U fam 13, 72, 74, 86,
90, 106, 234, 235, 245, 252*, 254, 330, 435, 565, 569, 1. 47, 1. 48,
1. 49, 1. 54.
Luke 8, 42 aweOXifiov, which seems to have been written at
first, is supported by C L U fam 13, 28, 33, 157, 243, 259, 472,
1. 47, 1. 49, 1. 183. It seems an harmonistic insertion from Mark 5,
24. The corrected form a-vvenviyov is supported by all other mss.
Luke 10, 1 1 vfiuv written and corrected to iqpnv by first hand ;
vfxw is found in K* D A, 3, fam 13, 115, 242, 433, 478* 1. 184,
Vulg D. All others have the corrected form ryuy.
Luke 6, 48 Sta to Ka\o)<; oiKoSofjirjaOaL avrrjv is the reading of
W, man 1, thus agreeing with X B L 3, 33, 157, Syr h, Sah Bo.
But Sia to stands on an erasure and I seemed to read re ' ' as the
original writing. We may feel certain that the scribe started to
write TedefxekuoDTo, etc., of most mss, but saw the correction mark
or gloss in season to change without much erasing.
John 10, 18 airo erased and napa written by first hand. The
only other Greek authorities for airo are ms 157 and colb wets , as
shown by the new collation of Hoskier, Jour. Theol. Stud. (191 3),
p. 369, but we may compare a patre of all Latin mss and airo tov
iraTpos of Justin. Dial. c. Tryph. 100.
1 Fam. 13, fam. t, etc., indicate the testimony of the respective group whether all
members agree or only a majority.
CONTENTS 31
John 10, 30 fxov written and deleted by first hand. The author-
ities for fxov are A 71, 247, 1. 44, e 8 Syr S g, Sah Bo Go Arm
Eth Pers. All others omit.
John 17, 22 BeSa)Ka<s corr. to eSw/cas by first hand. For SeScu-
kcls the authorities are SBCLXY r A A unc. 6, etc. ; for eSw/cas
ADNUn 106, 157, 248, 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, al. 6, Clem Hipp Eus
Chr Cyr.
Summing up this evidence we may note that in Matthew the
first written forms agree in all four cases with the version tradi-
tion, 1 while the corrected form is each time the same as the Antioch
and Hesychian 2 recensions.
Practically the same condition holds for Luke 8, 13 to end, for
of the seven corrections six agree with the Antioch recension,
usually supported by the Hesychian, while one agrees with the
Hesychian alone. The forms first written agree with the version
tradition. The Hesychian and Antioch recensions are found sup-
porting these readings only once each.
Also in Luke 1 - 8, 1 2, both of the corrections are from the text
found in bilinguals or lectionaries to the Hesychian and Antioch
recensions.
In Mark one correction is from the Antioch recension supported
by lectionaries and some versions to the Hesychian supported by
part of the version tradition. The other is from the Hesychian
and Antioch recensions to the version tradition.
In John two of the corrections are from the version tradition
to the Hesychian and Antioch recensions, and one is the opposite.
Even from this fragmentary evidence it seems likely that the dif-
ferent parts of the parent ms had been corrected to agree with
different text traditions.
The remaining 33 corrections by first hand are mostly due to
errors of eye or memory ; all are given in the collation, so I shall
omit them here.
(2) Second Hand
Corrections by the second hand (hiopOayrrjs) number 71. His
delete mark is to draw a line through the letters rejected ; exam-
ples are found in Matthew 17, 25 ; 27, 55 ; Mark 2, 25 ; 3, 10; 10,
1 I shall use the term version tradition to designate the type of text found in the bilin-
guals, versions, and Greek mss allied to the versions.
2 See v. Soden, Schriften d. N. T. p. 894 ff.
32 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
35 ; John 17, 22. Omissions are marked by the sign •/., which is
repeated in the margin with the words to be added. Examples
are: Matthew 2, 17 'j.rov npo(f}r)Tov ; 7, 17 '/• ayaOov; 24, 24
•/. peyaXa ; Luke 12,30 '/.tov Kocrpov; John 11,9 •/. tovtov. The
mark (>) is used in similar fashion once: John 8, 12 >\eycov.
This is not an addition but a substitute expression, and the change
of sign may denote this fact.
The second hand generally shows the following differences
from the first hand: the ink is lighter; letters are regularly some-
what smaller, especially when written between the lines or on the
margin ; the slope is less even ; there is less difference between
the light and heavy strokes, thus giving a rather heavy appear-
ance to the writing ; o, e, and cr are rounder ; o is smaller and e has
regularly a shorter middle stroke ; a, 8, X, p seem to have rather
straighter lines ; v is narrower and the cross stroke starts from the
top of the first upright stroke ; the cross stroke of projects less,
while the perpendicular stroke of p regularly shows above the
curve ; v has a shorter tail ; <o is flatter and closes in more at the
top.
Quite a number of the corrections by the second hand are
either known or natural variants, yet the sum total of such vari-
ants is too small to suggest that the OLopOcoT-rjs regularly compared
a second ms. Matthew 15, 8, gives a hint as to the method of
origin or the cause of these corrections. In this passage the first
hand omitted kcu rots xeikecriv pe rupa, but left some space at the
end of the line and the first half of the following line vacant. It
is correctly supplied in the characteristic smaller letter of the
second hand. This phrase is found unvaried in all the mss known
to me. It might be explained that the original scribe could not
read his copy either because of illegibility or of damage to the
parent ms. But if such were the fact, similar cases should have
occurred. Also, as above noted, the second hand does not seem
to have used another ms for purposes of comparison, so he must
have read the passage in the parent. There is a more natural
explanation. In W this correction is preceded by eyyit,ei pou o
Xao? ovtos to) arofxaTL clvtcov. All of this except o Xao? ovtos is
omitted by K B D L ? (1), 33, 124, Old Latin Vulg Syrr Bo
Arm Eth, etc. We may be sure that eyyit,ei poi t<o a-rop.ct.Ti avroiv
was not original in this passage. But it was regular in all mss of
the Antioch recension, to which this portion of W is related, as
CONTENTS 33
we shall see later. If, then, the parent of W was accommodated
to the Antioch recension by correction, the whole matter becomes
clear. The gloss inserted above /cat rot? xetAecriv fxe rt/xa was
considered a substitute for it rather than an addition ; therefore
the scribe did not venture to write it, though he left a space for
the hiopdaynjs to use, if he desired. Corrections and additions to
the parent ms seem the proper source for the following products
also of the second hand :
Matthew 6, 7 + on; on is omitted by minuscule 4, and we
may note that Sah and Bo have the weaker conjunction JCG. Its
omission thus sterns due to Coptic influence.
Matthew 10, 14 rovq Xoyovs is corrected by second hand for
roiv \oya)v, elsewhere found only in certain mss of Chrysostom in
his citation of this passage.
Matthew 19, 8 + vfjnv. In addition to the first hand of W
minuscule 1 1 and Chrys. omit.
Matthew 22, 22 airiqXdav is corrected to aTTr}Xdov by second
hand. The form in a is characteristic of Egyptian texts and the
older parts of W. The omicron forms are universal in the Anti-
och recension.
Matthew 24, 2 4-o)Se; the first hand of W omits, supported
by minuscule 241, and a few mss transpose.
Mark 4, 31 fiLKporepos is correction for fiLKporepov of the first
hand. The latter is supported by S B D* L M A 13*, 28, 33,
131, 179, 235, 258, 482, 569, 700, while the great majority have
IxLKporepos.
Mark 6, 14 avrov is corrected to clvtco. The regular reading
is ev avTO), which the corrector may have been trying to restore ;
avro) is supported by 485*, 1. 88, and the vulgates R T* ; avrov of
the first hand seems to be supported by Syr S alone (possessive
ending).
Mark 6, 16 ov is added before eyw ov. This was probably
intended as a correction of order, though the second ov was not
deleted. We may, however, note that before ov W reads on,
which 1 is omitted by S B D L i, 28, 33, 67, 124, 209, 565, Latin
Syrr Arm Eth. The insertion of on at some time in an ancestor
of W may have caused the displacement.
Mark 8, 25 avefiXenev of first hand, supported by A 346, is
corrected to evefiXenev of S c B L fam 13, 28, Syrr Sah Bo, etc.
avefiXexjje has some support, but most mss have evefiXexjje.
34 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
Mark 10, 36 pe is added before 77-01770-011, with S cb L (Sah Bo);
(cf. S c B Arm = jue 7701170-00). The first hand omits /xe, as do A 282,
472, 569, 1. 29, etc. Also most mss reading 77-01770-co omit fxe. Most
MSS read iroirjcrai jxe.
Mark 13, 25 too ovpavca of first hand is corrected to the plural.
The singular is elsewhere found only in minuscules 38 and 700,
while Syr S is indeterminate.
Mark 15, 40 1000-17 is corrected by second hand from 000-77.
With this mistake of the first hand we may compare 77000-77 of
minuscule 472 and coo-77 of 28 in Matthew 2j, 56. For the cause
of the error compare Sahidic NIUCH.
Luke 6, 37 iva of first hand is supported only by D, the Latin
mss (a c d e ff 2 r 2 mol) Syr S Diatess Sah Eth and Basil. Tertul.
Cypr. ; kcu ov of the second hand is supported by all others.
Luke 8, 49 euro of the first hand is supported by A D fam. 1,
51, 251, 472, 700, a b 1 q Vulg (A), Syr cu g, Bo (F), Dam. All
others support irapa of the second hand.
Luke 9, 52 avrov of the first hand has by far the best author-
ity, while eavrov of the second is supported by A E G S V A
and other representatives of the oldest Antiochian recension.
Luke 10, 11 vfxcov is added by the second hand; besides the
first hand only Syr cu S seem to omit.
Luke 11, 49 anoKrevovenv of the first hand is the regular read-
ing. Only K* supports clttokt€ivov(tiv of the second hand.
Luke 11, 54 Kariqyopiqcrova-iv of the first hand is supported by
A X A 69, 569, 1. 19 only. All others agree with the second hand
in having the subjunctive.
Luke 12, 17 (Tvvagcu of the first hand is supported by A fam 13,
131 {teste Scholz). All others have o-vvagco with the secondhand.
Luke 12, 30 tov koct/xov is added by second hand; its omission
by first hand is supported only by minuscules 12, 40, 53, 58, 59,
63, 67, 119, 248, 253, 259, 330, 482, and Old Latin 1.
Luke 12, 47 avrov of the first hand has the best and oldest
support ; eavrov of the second hand belongs to the Antioch recen-
sion ( = A E** G sup HMRSUVTAA, etc.).
Luke 12, 50 the first hand omits ov, as do mss 53, f and i*.
The second hand adds o7rov, not elsewhere found, but which must
stand for otov of KA BDKLMRTUnal (30), Origen, Dio-
nys. This mistake tends to confirm the idea that the second hand
was inserting hastily written or crowded glosses of the parent ms.
CONTENTS 35
Luke 15, 30 cTLTevrov of the first hand is correct; o-ltlo-tov of
the second hand has no support in this passage, but is borrowed
from Matthew 22, 4. Therefore the glosses of the parent ms seem
to have contained harmonistic additions or corrections.
Luke 20, 26 ea-LcoTrrjcrav of the first hand has no other support.
It is a synonym of the correct ea-iyrfcrav, and may well have crept
into the text under the influence of the early versions with
which we find W allied so often. Another explanation may make
it an harmonistic error, for while cnyaoj occurs two or three times
in Luke, cria>Traa> occurs twice in Matthew and four times in
Mark.
Luke 20, 35 T175 €K veKpcjv of the second hand is the regular
reading; tojv veKpcov of the first hand is supported by 38, 59, 234,
435, 1. 7, 1. 13, c, Sah Bo.
Luke 21, 33 TrapekevcrovTcu (1) of the second hand is the best
supported reading. The singular, given by man 1, is supported
by CKn fam 1, etc., and Old Latin a e q r r 2 .
Luke 21, 34 first hand omits 17 before rjfiepa, as do D K V.
The addition by the second hand is supported by all other mss.
Luke 22, 37 ir\r)pojdiqvai of the first hand is found only in 56,
108, 124, 218, 262, 482; also in 66 reXea-O stands in an erasure;
TeXea-OrjvaL of the second hand agrees with all other mss. The
error arose as a retranslation from one of the versions or through
an harmonistic influence from Mark 15, 28.
Luke 24, 34 the omission of ovt<o<; by the first hand is sup-
ported by 258*, b e 1 and Cyril. The second hand inserts the
word after 7c?, as do A X T A A II unc. (8), etc., of the Antioch
recension. Other mss and versions insert before *?.
Luke 24, 50 for firjdavias of the first hand I have found no
support, though €15 is omitted also by 237, 1. 15, 1. 253, Vulgate
(C), and Augustine. The second hand correction, as /3r)0avt,av,
is supported by A C*** X T A A n unc. (7), etc., as also by the
Latin mss.
John 8, 12 /ecu enrev of the first hand is supported by Syrr
Diatess Eth Pers, though it has no support in Greek mss ; \ey<ov
is added in the margin, perhaps as a substitute, though /cat enrev
is not deleted. It is the regular reading.
John 11, 18 omission of <u? by the first hand agrees with D d
Syr S Diatess Cyr. All others agree with the second hand in
adding w?.
36 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
John 1 6, 22 egeraL of the first hand is supported by S c A D L
Â¥ 33, 42, 122, 131, 145, 157, 249, 254, 481, 482, 1. 15, 1. 184, a b d e r
Vulg Cop Chrys, etc. e^ere °^ ^ e secon< ^ hand occurs in X* B C
Y T A A n unc. (7), etc.
Analyzing these cases we get results similar to those obtained
for the first hand changes. In Matthew all of the second hand
corrections agree with the Antioch recension, sometimes but not
always supported by other ms groups. The first hand generally
has weak support, but it always includes mss, versions, or Church
Fathers related to the version tradition. The same relationship
to the Antioch recension prevails in the second hand corrections
in Luke 8, 13 to end, though one case out of the seventeen points
to a different influence. The first hand here also is always related
to the version tradition. There is but one example in the first two
quires of Luke and this gives a correction from the version tradi-
tion to the Antioch and Hesychian recensions. In Mark we find
six cases of correction to the Hesychian recension, but usually
supported by some branches of the version tradition, while one
case is just the opposite. The fact that representatives of the
version tradition are found on both sides in all except one case
hinders us from assuming a definite accommodation to either of the
great recensions. In John there are but three cases and all show
corrections from the version form to the Hesychian supported by
the Antioch recension. The remaining ^t, cases of second hand
are mostly corrections of simple errors. All are found in the
collation.
(3) Third Hand
I have noted only the following eleven cases of correction by
the third hand :
Matthew 24, 32 evOvs for eyyvs; v0 is in an erasure and by a
later, rougher hand ; there is no variant recorded for the passage.
Possibly the first hand wrote eyyvs.
Mark 5, 1 omitted v of tt]v before x a) P av was added by the
third hand.
Mark 10, 35 irpoaeXdovTes of the first hand, corrected at once
to irpocre\doi'T£<;, was further corrected by the second hand, who
crossed out €5. The third hand again crossed out these two let-
ters, erased the first e and wrote 17. All other Greek mss have
irpocnropevovTai. The perfect tense of the Old Latin mss c d f ff 2
CONTENTS 37
r aur, Syr S Sah Bo gives some warrant for the first hand
reading.
Mark n, 33 oihopev of the first hand was corrected to
otSa//.ev.
Luke 4, 19 the third hand corrected redpaixixevovs to the spell-
ing, TeOpavfjievovs, of D 2 ; Tedpavajxevovs is the regular reading.
Luke 7, 3 third hand changes avrw to avrov after epcoTcju.
Luke 7, 22 etSare of the first hand is corrected to etSere.
Luke 8, 2 of egeXrjXvdr) the letters gekrjXvO are in an erasure
and by the third hand. The letters are unduly spread, showing
that the original writing was longer. The only recorded variant
is €Kfiefi\r)K€L of Y 1555, Syr cu Bo Tatian.
John 5, 19 the third hand adds the omitted v of a/xrjv.
John 8, 46 Start after \e\yco omitted by first hand is added by
erasing ya>, writing yo» St at end of previous line and art in the
erasure.
John 11, 7 omitted a of aywfxev is added by third hand.
These are all natural corrections made by an intelligent reader.
The corrections at Matthew 24, 32 and Mark 10, 35 almost forbid
our thinking that he had another text to use for comparison, while
4- Start, John 8, 46, seems to imply knowledge of a corrected text.
It is possible that this correction was made by the Siopdcorrj^ and
that the awkwardness of the writing is due to the depth and rough-
ness of the erasure. The omission of Start is supported only by
28, (8y), 250, Bo (two mss), Syr g (nine mss).
The third hand is written with large, awkward letters. Orna-
mental dots are heavier, especially on the middle stroke of e and
the cross stroke of 0; also v and v are ornamented. The ink is
brown but rather darker than the regular hand. It is decidedly
later than the original writing, but may be dated as early as the
sixth century, possibly the end of the fifth.
(4) Other Hands
Of the fourth hand there are but four instances :
Luke 17,1 ov for ovat is corrected to ove.
John 6, 53 omitted fxrj is added.
John 9, 6 omitted o of rov is added a little below and smaller.
John 9, 23 enrov is changed to ei-nav.
These are all corrections by a reader and were not drawn from
acquaintance with another ms. The letters are very awkward in
38 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
shape : Coptic p is used. The ink is jet black. The corrector
was certainly not in the habit of writing in uncials, so it would be
useless to attempt to date him on the basis of the forms of these
few letters. We have, however, seen that black ink was used in
the Deuteronomy-Joshua ms in the sixth century and later; so we
may safely date this hand later than the third hand.
The first quire of John I have excluded from the discussion
thus far, as the hands are all different. To avoid confusion I
name them a, b, and c, instead of first, second, and third.
In this quire there are four cases of letters crossed out. The
following three were certainly deleted by hand a\ 2, 16 o between
jx and r) of \a) ; 2, 24 o before eavrov ; 4, 10 a between r and o
of avrov.
In 4, 22 ook for ovk is corrected by crossing out the second o
and writing v above it. This is surely not hand a. In 1, 33 the
same hand corrected oros to ovros by writing v above. In 3, 15
£on> is corrected to £<or)v by changing v to 17 and adding v above.
In 3, 22 1 is written above to change eg to eis.
These four changes I refer to hand b. The noticeable charac-
teristics are the angularity and narrowness of the letters. The ink
is of the same shade.
In 1, 13 the first two letters of o-a/o/co? stand in an erasure ; the
ink is darker and the a both angular and broad. It was certainly
not written by hand b and probably not by hand a, yet it is of the
same general style and so not much later. The fact that none of
the hands bear any resemblance to the hands in the remainder of
the ms proves that all date from a time before the quire became a
part of the ms, or that the whole quire is later than the fourth hand
of the ms ; I incline to the first alternative, for it does not seem
likely that three different scribes would have busied themselves
with the first quire of John and yet have left no mark in the rest
of the ms.
I have above, on p. 2, referred to the three hands in which the
subscription to Mark was written. These may now be numbered
5, 6, and 7 ; nos. 5 and 6 are semi-cursives of the fifth century and
in light brown ink ; no. 7 is a similar but ruder semi-cursive in jet
black ink. An eighth hand wrote across the top of the same page
(372 of the ms) certain words of which " ' XX05 i/aws or ' ' XXov vaa>s
is still legible. The ink is pale brown and the forms of the letters
most crude. I have found no explanation for the note.
CONTENTS 39
The regular subscriptions to the four gospels are evayyeXtov
Kara fiaOOeov, Kara i<oavvr)v, evayyeXiov Kara XovKav, evayyeXiov
Kara fxapKov. All are preceded by a simple ornamental division,
identical for Matthew, John, and Luke, but larger for Mark. The
subscriptions are all by the first hand and of the regular size of let-ter.
At the beginnings of the Gospels, crowded near the top of the
page, stand the usual titles, \_ev~\ayyeXuov Kara fxa06eov, evayyeXiov
Kara iojavvrjv, evayyeXiov Kara. XovKav, evayyeXiov Kara p.apKov. In
spite of slight variations it is manifest that the titles of Matthew,
Luke, and Mark were written by the same hand, who was not the
scribe of the ms, though there seems to be a tendency to imitate
the regular hand in a few letters. The smaller size, varying slope,
and characteristic forms of certain letters have caused me to assign
these three titles to the second hand, though I recognize that the
identification is somewhat doubtful. Those who accept this view
must admit that the SiopOaynjs was consciously or unconsciously
influenced by the forms of some letters on the page before him as
he wrote. The writer of the title to John is even more doubtful.
Yet we may venture the assertion that it was not by the scribe of
the first quire nor by either of its correctors. I base this view not
only on the style of writing, but still more on the lighter shade of
the ink and its apparent escape from the severe wear which the
ink on the two outside pages of this quire has suffered. It seems
clearly later than the original writing of the quire. It bears, to be
sure, a certain general resemblance to the regular hand of the
quire, but one feels that it is only imitative and not very well done
at that. The almost complete absence of ornamental dots on the
letters distinguishes it sharply from the regular hand of the quire.
In fact, in this regard it stands on a par with the regular hand of
the whole ms. The variations in slope, smaller size, and shapes
of a, t, v, X remind us of the SiopOcoTTJs. The title would be most
easily explained by supposing it written in a hand striving to
imitate the writing of that quire ; as the other titles are rather
imitative, this assumption would suggest the SiopdwTirjs as the
writer, a decision that we cannot accept until the question of
relative age of the two parts of the ms has been settled. It may
be of interest to note that the word evayyeXuov, where it occurs in
the text and subscription, measures approximately ij inches in
length each time, while in the titles it measures about an inch
each time. In the title of John it measures ^f of an inch, thus
40 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
approximating the work of the Siopdconjs} We may also note
that the last letters of Lcoavvrjv in the title have offset or printed
across on to the opposite page. This may have been caused by
closing the book before the title was dry, or a little moisture or
decay may have caused these letters to print across. The marks
on the opposite page feel a little smoother than the ordinary offset.
The quire numbers are all by the regular hand except G, of the
first quire of John. This is smaller and in paler ink. It is prob-
ably by the same hand as the title of John.
1 Cf. Amer. Jour, of Arch. vol. 13, p. 130 ff., for plates and further discussion.
IV. THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT
The solution of the text problem of W has been much impeded
by the inadequacy of the textual material in the critical editions
and the impossibility of explaining its peculiarities on the basis
of the text theories generally accepted. It was a common occur-
rence to find in the Tischendorf apparatus al 2, al 3, etc., as the
chief authorities for noteworthy variants of \V. This seemed at
first much more disconcerting than to find no authorities cited,
yet in the end I found that the two conditions were often not
different, for Tischendorf might have taken from the older edi-
tions cursive ms authority for many readings, which he left unmen-
tioned. The inadequacy of any one critical edition, and the danger
in omitting from consideration the minuscule mss and the variants
in the versions, is well illustrated by the fact that a comparison of
W with the apparatus of Tischendorf left unexplained nearly five
hundred important variants in the gospel of Mark alone. Through
the use of the minuscule mss and the early versions this number
of unsupported readings has been reduced by nearly three-fourths.
Furthermore, a comparison of the readings of \V with von Soden's
results, as shown in his prolegomena, convinced me that Tischen-
dorf and Westcott and Hort had built on a false foundation. Von
Soden's earliest form of the Antioch recension (K 1 ) pointed so
plainly in Matthew to W as its oldest and best representative, and
his Hesychian recension (H) agreed so closely with W in Luke
1-8, 12, that I could not hesitate to accept his results, at least up
to that point. The matter was made more certain by the fact
that the corrections of first and second hands showed plainly that
these recensions had been corrected into an older style of text in
our ms or its parent (cf. pp. 31 and 36). That there was another,
probably older, recension connected in some way with Origen is
also likely, but that assumption does not seem sufficiently to
explain all the divergences of the " Western Texts " of Westcott
and Hort. Harris, 1 Chase, 2 and especially Hoskier 3 have, I be-
1 Codex Sangallensis, Cambridge, 1891; Study of Codex Bezae, Cambridge, 1891.
2 Old Syriac Element in the Text of the Codex Bezae, London, 1893 ; Syro-Latin Text
of the Gospels. London, 1895.
8 Genesis of the Versions, London, 1910-1911.
41
42 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
lieve, started on the right path here. Enough has been done so
that it may be considered as settled that the peculiarities of the
so-called Western text (von Soden's I) are closely allied to the
early versions. My comparisons with the text of W, especially
in Mark and the early part of John, establish this intimacy most
clearly. Only rarely did I fail to find authority for W's " special "
variants in some one of the versions, Syriac, Latin, Coptic, Gothic,
Armenian, or Ethiopia In the cases where I failed I generally
attributed it to the inadequacy of the textual apparatus in the
versions or to the insufficiency of my own acquaintance with all
these languages. Harris {op. cit.) first showed the extent of Latin
reaction on the Greek text in the bilinguals ; Chase {op. cit.) fol-
lowed with a more elaborate proof of the Syriac influence, which
though adequate on the main theme claimed too exclusive an
influence of Syriac. It remained for Hoskier to reconcile the
conflicting ideas by assuming the early existence of trilinguals,
in which there might be influence of more than one version on
the Greek text at the same time. In my article in the Amer.
Jour, of Phil. vol. 33, pp. 30 ff., I hesitated to accept this theory
in full on the ground that it was barely possible to explain the
textual conditions on the basis of bilinguals alone, and that no
proof of the early existence of trilinguals was known to us. Yet
even in the few weeks of study since that article new evidence
has come to view, and doubtless more lies hid in the Church
literature. We may note first Auxentius, 305-306 (Streitberg,
Gotische Bibel, xvi), concerning Ulfilas: Grecam et Latinam et
Goticam linguam sine inter mis sione in una et sola eclesia Christi
predicavit . . . qui et ipsis tribus Unguis plures tractatus et mul-
tas interpretations volentibus ad utilitatem et ad aedificationem
sibi ad aeternam memoriam et mercedem post se dereliquit. This
does not state that Ulfilas completed or used a trilingual version,
but that he used all three versions. That these were, however,
combined in a trilingual may now be assumed, and I feel sure that
with the new material available scholars will be able to prove that
the Gothic version was made from a Greek-Latin bilingual and
that it existed for a long time parallel to a Latin version at least,
of which the best-preserved example is Old Latin f.
A much more decisive passage occurs in Ibn al-Assal's
(1252 a.d.) introduction to his Arabic version of the Gospels. 1
1 My attention was called to this reference by Professor Worrell of the Hartford
Theological Seminary.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 43
I quote from Professor MacDonald's translation 1 in Estudios de
Erudicion Oriental, 1904, p. 386: "I have seen in Cairo a codex
of the Psalms in three columns, Coptic, Greek, and Arabic, and in
Damascus also a codex of the Psalms in three columns, Syriac,
a transliteration of Greek, and Arabic." On page 385 Ibn al-
Assal mentions a Greek-Arabic bilingual of the Gospels, and on
page 387 refers to a Coptic-Arabic Bible. On page 389 he states
that his translation has a Coptic interlinear over all words which
are doubtful or difficult. Furthermore, there is now on exhibition
in the British Museum (Harl. 5786) a trilingual Psalter, Greek,
Latin, and Arabic, of a date before 1153. Mr. Hoskier writes
me that the Greek forms the first column and the Latin the
middle, and that the two correspond line for line. This evidence
does not, to be sure, prove that there were trilingual mss of the
Gospels; but the fact that a trilingual of the Psalms still exists
and that such mss were perhaps frequent in the thirteenth cen-
tury, when they must have been relatively unnecessary, and that
the known examples included Syriac-Greek as well as Greek-Latin
columns, gives us a most convincing suggestion as to what must
have been the condition in the earlier times when the peoples
of the East were bilingual or even trilingual. We know that
bilingual (Greek-Syriac) inscriptions were common in Syria (cf.
Mommsen, Prov. Rom. Emp. vol. 2, p. 96), and Latin also must
have gained a foothold in the larger cities and garrison towns.
In Egypt the conditions are known to have been quite similar.
The absolute necessity of having Syriac and Coptic versions of
the New Testament in spreading Christianity among the peoples
of those regions will be felt by any one who has ever observed the
enthusiasm with which a speaker in their own tongue is greeted
by the Germans in Wisconsin, the French in Quebec, and still
more the common people in Wales, though all of these understand
English.
We may be sure that the rapid spread of Christianity over
the Roman world was caused by or accompanied by the transla-
tion of the Gospels into the chief languages of the Empire. Yet
Pliny, Ep. 10, 96, tells us that Bithynia was overrun by it before
1 1 1 a.d., and Tacitus, Ann. 15, 44, that it was widespread in Rome
before 65.
The question of the date of the earliest translations of the New
1 From Brit. Mus. Orient. 3382.
44 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
Testament is still undecided, but I have no hesitation in taking
the side of those who claim the earliest date. That the transla-
tions into Syriac and Latin were the earliest has been generally
conceded, but some have tried to put the date late in the second
century. The real difficulty with such an assumption, .aside from
its incompatibility with the rapid spread of Christianity before that
date, is the impossibility of explaining the age, frequency, and
wide distribution of N. T. text corruptions, which are best assigned
to bilingual or translation influences. Peculiarities characteristic
of the bilinguals headed by codex D and by the Old Latin and
Old Syriac mss are now found in W, an old Greek ms of Egypt,
and have long been known in Irenaeus and other church fathers
of his time and earlier. The characteristic features of this type of
text were well established and widespread before 150 a.d., and to
those who find the most acceptable explanation in the use and
influence of the versions, as I do, there can be no doubt about the
early date of the first New Testament translations. Even in the
case of the Coptic translations the trend is now towards the earlier
date; cf. Bousset, Text. u. Untersuch. vol. 11, p. 95. On pages
903 ff. of his Prolegomena von Soden states that mss X and B show
influence of the Sahidic translation and, while he assumes that the
Bohairic version was made later, he notes instances where the
Bohairic version shows variants plainly older than Sahidic and
the related X and B. Hoskier upholds the early date of both the
Sahidic and Bohairic versions ; cf. his Genesis of the Versions
and Concerning the Date of the Bohairic Version, London, 191 1.
The date of the Sahidic version has now been definitely placed
before 300 by the discovery and publication of a ms of Acts in that
version, which has been dated before 350 by Dr. Kenyon on the
basis of a subscription in a cursive Greek hand of that date; cf.
page lv in the introduction to Budge's Coptic Biblical Texts in
the Dialect of Upper Egypt, London, 191 2. Budge also notes
that the version of Acts in question was not an original translation
from the Greek, but because of transcription errors must be con-
sidered a later copy. We thus gain no definite date for the
Sahidic version, but 300 may now be considered the terminus
ante quern.
Another equally important and difficult question is the charac-
ter and amount of influence of Tatian's Harmony of the Gospels.
Did it influence or was it influenced by the Old Syriac version ?
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 45
Of recent works Burkitt, Evangelion da Mepharreshe, von Soden,
Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments, p. 1536, etc., and Vogels,
Texte und Untersuchungen, vol. 36, ia, have made the earliest
Syriac translation dependent on Tatian's Diatessaron. Vogels
even supposes a Latin version of Tatian, which influenced the
Old Latin version or versions, and thus explains the close relation-
ship of the Syriac and Latin translations. His work is able as
well as elaborate and will be of value to scholars because of his
long lists of " harmonistic " errors catalogued on pp. 63 to 106.
To me he seems both to exaggerate the harmonistic influence and
to err in his fundamental assumption that all harmonistic errors
must be referred to the influence of Tatian's Diatessaron. Every
one knows how easy it is for us to remember the Lord's prayer
according to Matthew, while few can repeat the original form in
Luke. The ancient Christians, both readers and scribes, knew
their Gospels far better than we, yet they also would have remem-
bered the words of Christ and the story of his life in a form which
omitted or harmonized the differences in the accounts given in
the four Gospels. Such a reader or such a scribe was sure to
make corrections in his copy of the Gospels, especially in the
period before the end of the second century, when the New Testa-
ment canon had not been formed and the written word was not
yet so rigidly adhered to as in the Old Testament. The early
established habit of collecting parallel passages for lectionary use
aided this harmonistic tendency. There can be little doubt that
Tatian's Harmony had an influence on the separate Gospels in
those regions of Syria where it was used, but it certainly was not
the cause of all harmonistic errors in mss both east and west.
Hoskier, Genesis of the Versions, chapters iv and xii, has gath-
ered many examples showing that the first Syriac translation of
the Gospels was prior to Tatian, 1 and I shall note a few others in
the discussion below. If this view is correct, the excessive exalta-
tion of Tatian's Harmony rests on a very insecure foundation.
This outline of the current controversies on matters affecting
the New Testament text does not aim or hope to settle the ques-
tions under discussion, but has been introduced in order that terms
to be used later may be intelligible and the evidence of W placed
on the proper side in these various controversies.
As it has already been seen that there are noteworthy differ-
1 Cf. also Amer. Jour, of Phil. vol. 33, p. 35.
46 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
ences in the different parts of W, I shall discuss the text of each
Gospel separately. The proof that such a course was necessary
will appear from the different results arrived at in the different
Gospels.
i. Matthew
In the discussion of first and second hand corrections to Mat-
thew, pp. 31 ff., we found that practically all of the corrections
agreed with the Antioch recension, sometimes supported by the
Hesychian, but that the first written forms were always found in
the version tradition. We can add to this evidence of a revision
in the parent of W.
1) In 2, 6 Tt) iov8a stands for yrj iov8a. This might be a
scribal error of r for y, but our scribe has no tendency in that
direction. It seems more likely that the parent ms had 7-175 iov-
8cua? with D 6 1, a b c f ff 2 g z q, which was corrected by delete
marks to ttjs lovhaiak. With this form before the eye of the
scribe it would make little difference if the t had been corrected
to y, his tendency would be to write t.
2) In 3, 6 +TrarayiO) for 7rora/Aa> looks like a cursive gloss.
Confusion of a and o is not a natural fault of our scribe. 1 The
addition belongs to the Hesychian recension, though it has sup-
port in the version tradition also.
3) In 8, 29 the conflate reading a7ro\ecrai i^/xas /cat irpo Kaipov
/Sacravtcrat occurs. The regular reauing is irpo Kaipov fiacravio-ai
rjfiaq, while only K, Bo, Eustathius, Orosius, Augustine, and Am-
brosius support airokeo-ai 17/^015. Vulgate D shows this as an addi-
tion, but deleted. It seems that irpo Kaipov fiao-avio-ai was written
above a7ro\ecrcu as a correction in the parent of W ; as the delete
marks were not used, some reader, or our scribe, considered it an
addition and inserted a /ecu. The error atroXeaai was perhaps
harmonistic in its origin; cf. Mark 1, 24; Luke 4, 35.
4) In 12, 16 W combines the regular reading /cat eireTifjirjo-ev
avTois with the substitute he ou? edepanevaeu €7reTrkr}£ei> avrois of
D 1, a b c ff, h k. The same explanation applies as in example 3.
5) In 1 7, 9 W has KarafievovTuv for Kara/3aivouTon/ avrcov. We
may compare KarafiaivovTes of D and descendentes of d ; cf. also e.
The correction of the parent of W was evidently careless, as avrcov
was not inserted when the change was made requiring it. But
1 Cf. above, pp. 20-26.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 47
compare Mark 14, 22 €(t9lovtq)v alone; the genitive absolute de-
veloped as ablative absolute in Latin ; cf. Moulton, p. 74.
6) In 18, 7 W adds eKewo) of the Antioch recension before
ovai tcj mm instead of after it ; €/cetva> is omitted by X D F L
1, 22, 1. 184, d g r aur Vulg Syrr Bo Clementine Ep., Cyr. Basil.
Aphr. Anast. Hier. It is clear that eKewoj was added to make the
text conform to the Antioch recension, and the fact that it comes
two words too early indicates that it was a gloss between the lines
or in the margin of the parent. Old Latin r 2 has the order vae
huic homini, which is indeed a Latin order, but no other Latin ms
changes from the Greek order.
7) In 23, 25 W has aKpa<na<; aStxeta?, where the scribe copied
his original so accurately that he did not add the connective neces-
sary to make a conflate reading, as was done in Syr g. As in
examples 3 and 4, we find the Antioch reading aSiKcia? placed
last, its natural position if the other reading stood on the line in
the parent and this was added between the lines or in the margin.
The reading a.Kpa<jia<; is supported by both the Hesychian recen-
sion and the version tradition.
8) In 27, 41 W reads ^apia-aioi ( = <f>apLcrcua)v of D 63, 64,
1. 2, 1. 7, 1. 9, 1. 12, 1. 36, 1. 47, 1. 183, 1. 253, Syr S, Old Latin, and
Cassiodorus). This has been explained on p. 22 as a possible
scribal omission of v, but the omission may also have been occa-
sioned by a correction inserted between the lines or in the margin
of the parent ms. At the end of a line v was shown by an abbre-
viation mark, which was easily obscured by anything written
above.
Cumulative evidence of this sort can never be quite conclusive,
but we may, I think, assume that there was an ancestor of W, which
had been corrected. It does not seem necessary to suppose more
than one corrector, for all except one or two of the changes can
be accounted for on the basis of accommodation to the Antioch
recension. This conclusion does not force us to think previous
readers incapable of making changes in their copies, but simply
says that this plain evidence of recent correction points to a single
corrector. Furthermore, the fact that most of this evidence is
drawn from changes by first and second hands indicates that the
corrections were made in the parent of W and not in some more
remote ancestor. With a second or third copying many, if not
all, of these inconsistencies would have been removed. That the
48 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
corrector aimed to make the text conform to the Antioch recen-
sion is borne out by the study of the text.
To avoid evidence liable to deceive, variants which are purely
orthographical or grammatical have been treated under a previous
head and will be, so far as possible, excluded here, even in cases
where W has notable support for its mistakes. It has seemed
that these peculiarities indicate rather the date and nationality
of the scribe, or even the character of Hellenistic Greek, but not
direct ms affiliation.
With these deductions there remain 1505 notable variants in
Matthew, of which 1205 belong to the Antioch recension. It is
furthermore the oldest type of the Antioch recension, viz. the K 1
type of von Soden, of which the best mss previously known are
ft S V. The special peculiarities of the later or revised types of
the Antioch recension are not found in W.
It remains to determine the text form on the basis of which
this corrected type of text was produced, and the 300 text variants
opposed to the Antioch recension may be supposed to contain
evidence on this question. I cite first those variants which have
good uncial support, giving in each case all the authorities known
to me for the reading :
1, 22 — tov before Kvpu>v = X B C D Z A 1, 33, 127*;
2,15 — tov before Kvpiov = K B C D Zr Allal;
2, 17 Sia for vtto = K B C D Z, 33, 61, 71, y^ I2 5> W* i57»
1. 63, OL Vulg Syrr Chr;
2, 22 tov 7rar/309 avTov r)po)Sov 1 = X B C Eth ;
3, 1 8e for «ai = S B C U r 1, 33, etc. OL Vulg Sah Bo
(ten mss) Syrr;
3, 3 Sta for vtto = S B C D 1, 13, 33, 124, 157, 209, 700, OL
Vulg Sah Bo ;
3, 4 7]v avrov = S B C D I, 209;
3, 10 -/cat (i) = K B C D sup M A 4, 124, 314, 471, 700, d Syr
cu g, Sah Bo Or Ir (OL Vg) ;
3, 11 vfias £a7rTi£w = K B 1, 13, 33, 209, 700, ff.g.lm Vulg
Just Clem Or Cyr Cyp Tert ;
3, 12 (aTTO0TjK7jv) +avTov=B E L U 7, 9, 38, 52, 53, 58, 60,
157, 220, 224, 235, 236, 242, 253, 436, b ff, g, m Vulg
(B T X* Z*) Syrr Arm Eth Sah (P. S.) Cyr Ambr;
1 Variants cited without explanatory remarks are regularly transpositions, or variations
in form or spelling.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 49
3, 16 €v0vs ave£i7=X B D sup I, 1 27, 243, 435, 700, OL Vulg
Syr cu g, Sah Bo Eth Hipp Chr Hil Op ;
4, 3 o TTeipa.l,(i)v eiirev avTcu = X B I, 13, 33, 124, 157, 209, 700,
if, h k 1 Vulg Sah Bo Syr g Arm Eth Chr;
4, 9 (tol TTavra = X B C* Z i, 21, 33, 209, 335, 435, 1 Vulg Or
Chr;
4, 16 o-Koria=K b B D Or;
4, 16 <fxo<; et8ci' = K B C 1, 13, 33, 124, 209, 238, 240, 250, OL
Vulg Or Eus Chr Cyr;
5, 25 /act avrov ev rr) o8a> = 8 B D L I, 1 3, 28, 33, 1 24, 209,
a b c d g, h q Syr cu g, Cop Arm Eth Ambr;
5, 32 /utotxcvlVai = K B D i, 13, 22, 33, I2 4> 209. 2 37, 2 3 8 >
253, 259, 1071, Thphil Or Chr;
5, 36 iroiiqa-ai 17 /xeXa[i]i/ai> = X B L a b C f ff, g 1( , h 1 m Vulg
Cop Arm Eth Chr Cyp Aug;
5, 39 pa7ri£ci = K B S 33, 234, 476, 700, 1, 48, (Tert) ;
5, 39 €19 for em = K* B 4, 125, 169, 234, 235, 238, 245, 247,
2 53> 435» 473> 4 8 4» 1- l8 4> Dial Eus Bas Chr;
5, 47 to avro for ovtoj=K BDMUZS 1, 4, 13, 21, 28, 33,
44, 47, 61, 124, 209, 235, 299, 346, 471, 700, al I.48,
Syr g Arm Eth Go Cyp Lucif Aug;
6, 6 TafiLov = H D, 1. 47 (cf. BEL etc.) ;
6, 10 — 7179 = S B Z A 1, 22, 406, Clem Or Chr;
7, 6 KaTaTTaTTjo-ov<n.v= B C L X 33, 485, 0;
7, 10 atr^crct = S B C L A 33, 475, 1. 184;
7, 24 avrov ttjv oi/aay = X B C Z I, 33, 471, Sah Bo Or;
7, 26 avrov T7)p oi*c€ia^ = X B Z S 1, 700, Sah Bo;
7, 28 €Te\€(T€l>=K B C Z ? r I, 2, 33,68, 73, 99, 122*, 1 24, I 27,
470, 476, 482, 485, 700, 1. 44, 1. 183, Or Chr;
8, 1 3 — /ecu (2) — K B99, 2 5 1 , a b g If a h kq Syr cu g, Sah Bo
Ir Chr;
8, 27 avro) viraKovovcnv = X B I, 33, Eus Chr;
8, 32 -tow xot/twuv (2) = K B C* M A 1, 13, 33, 115, 118, 124,
142, 157, 299, 471*, OL Vulg Syrr Sah Arm Eth Go;
8, 34 iva for 07TW? = B (cf. Latin Sah Bo) ;
9, 2 crov at a/*a/mat= X B C A* I, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 14, 33, 38,
64, 209, 1. 50, Or Chr;
9, 8 e<f)o(3r)6rio-av = li B D i, 22, 33, 59, 1 1 8, OL Vulg Sah
Bo Syr g Eth Hil Aug;
9, II ekeyou for einov = X B C L 1, 21, 33, 1 15, 118, Cyr;
50 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
IO, 12 (avrrjv) +\eyovT€<; eLprjvr) t<o olkcj tovto>=S* DL$I,
4, 22, 99, 209, 237, 259, 1. 4, 1. 7, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 49, 1. 184
al OL Vulg Arm Thphil Hil (cf. Luke 10, 5);
10, 13 e<£ for 7jy>o5 = K B 243, Syr S g Eth Chr (cf. Luke
10,5);
10, 23 erepav for a\\r)v=X B 33, 265, Or Petr Ath Cyr Chr
Thdrt;
IO, 28 avoKTevvovTcov m K CDUTA II** I, 72, 106, 247, 475,
476, 485, 700, 1. 49 al ;
IO, 28 <t>o/3eL<T0au = X B C 21 ;
IO, 31 <f>oPeL(T0aL = X B D L I, 13, ^^, 118, 157, 209, 1. 36, 1. 70,
Or Cyr;
10, 33 Kayo) avroi/ = S B D A I, 32, 33, 44, 73, 86, 127, 237,
300, 1. 34, 1. 60, al OL Vulg Syr cu S Arm Go Or
Cyr Chr;
11,2 Sta for Svo = S B C* D P Z A 33, 1 24, d q Syrr Arm Go ;
11, 5 +kcu (3) = K B D L P Z A 1, 13, 28, 122, 300, 478, a b
d g x k 1 q Vulg (D J L) Syrr Arm Go ;
11, 9 irpo<j>7)rr)v iSeu^X* B Z Or Chr;
1 1, 16 KaOrjfxevois ev ayo/3ais = K BCDLMZAS$33, 106,
124, 157, 238, 243**, 299, 300, 346, 700, 1. 48, 1. 49,
1. 184, al OL Vulg Chr;
11, 19 €pya>v for TeKv<ov=X B* 124, Sah (in) Bo Syr g h
Arm Eth Pers Hier;
11,23 fxrj ' \AJf(o0r)(r7] = ^ B C D L 1**, 22, 42, a b c d ff, g 2
k 1 Vulg Syr cu Bo Arm Eth Ir Hier;
n, 23 —tov = # B D A 157, 243, 478, 1. 184, Bo Caes Chr;
n, 26 ev&oKeta €yev€To = X B 1, 33, k Vulg (Wurz J J 5 *) Bo Ir;
1 2, 10 — rjv rrjp = K B C k 1 Vulg Bo Syr cu Eth ;
12, 10 depanevcrai = X D L 106;
12, 22 -/cat (4) = K* B D I, 77, 124, 201, 246*, 252*, 253,
262, 479, 480, 1. 49, 1. 184, OL Vulg Sah Bo Syr cu
Arm;
12, 29 a/>7ra<rcu= B C* X 1, 238, 1. 49, 1. 184, a;
12, 32 Tovroi T(o aia)i>i = X BCD fam 1, fam 13, al mult Or;
13, 2 -ro = X B C L Z 2 1, 4, 18, 33, 124, 237, 201, 241, 242,
248, 252, 253, 435, 479, 480, 700;
13, 3 o-7T€i/>ai = X D L M X fam 1, 4, fam 13, 28, 99, 237, 243,
1. 49, 1. 184, al Or Chr Thphil ;
13, 34 ovhev for ov/c = K* B C M A 4, fam 13, 47, 50, 106, 131,
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 51
235, 238, 299, 300, 1. 4, 1. 18, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, f Syr
h Arm Clem Or Chr;
i3» 55 ovx = S B C M A S 33, 237, 244, 299, 472, 700, Or Eus
Bas Cyr;
14, 19 tov xoprov=X BC*IS$i, 22, ^^ 106, 124, 157, 245,
481, 700, 1. 27, 1. 44, Syr h Bo Arm Or;
14, 22 -ois = SBC*D I PA0 fam 1, 4, 33, 106, 124, 238,
472, al d e f ff , (Vulg) Syr cu g h j Bo Arm Eth Or;
14, 25 rt)v da\acr<rav=X BPT C AB$I, fam 13, 22, 238, 700,
1. 27, Or;
14, 28 e\0€Lv 777309 o-e = K BCDA8i$ 1, fam 13, 33, 157,
238, I.47, OL (Vulg) Syrr Sah Bo Arm Eth Eus;
14, 34 cm for ci5 = K B C D T c A fam 13, ^3^ i57» 2 3 8 » 2 45>
Syr h Chr;
14, 34 +«5 before yevv-qo-aper = S B D T c A 33, Syr cu h Arm ;
1 5» 5 TLfirjaei = SBCDE**T c A8n** 1, 3, 9, fam 1 3, 33, 7^
225, 471*, 481, 1. 184, Lat Cyr Or;
15, 31 + /cat before x w ^°v? = K B C D M P A 1, 4, fam 13, 157,
1. 184, d f k Vg (J) Syrr Bo Eth ;
16, 19 *\€i8as = K* B* L Or;
I7» 3 crvi/XaXouKrc? ix.tr avrov = X B 1, ff lf , q Syr cu g Sah Bo
Eth Or Cyr Chr;
17, 10 — airrov = S L Z i, 33, 124, 700, OL Vulg Sah Bo
Arm Or;
17, 11 -t?=S B D L Z 1, 33, 237, 1. 13, 1. 15, 1. 184, OL
Vulg Syrr Sah Bo;
1 7, 1 1 — awoi? = B D 33, 1 24, 700, a b c d e ff a Vulg (A H Q)
Sah Bo ;
17, 11 -irpuyrov=K B D i, 22, 33, 435, 700, 1. 184, OL Vulg
Sah Bo Syr cu Arm Hil Aug;
18, 28 -/iot = K B D L n 1, 33, 114, 700, I. 184, OL Vulg
Sah Bo Eth Or Dam Lcif ;
19, 3 -ot=B C L M A n 2 1, 4, 33, 72, 237, 238, 242, 248,
253, 700, 1. 184, Bo Dam ;
19, 14 (enrev) +avrois=K C D L M 77, 89, f g I2 1 Vulg Syrr
Sah (in) Bo Eth Chr;
22, 5 o? 6zs = X B C* L 2 i, 22, 33, 69, 124, 346, 238, 700,
1. 15, Or;
22, 27 -kcu = X B L U A n* 1, 2, 71, 72, e Syr cu Sah Eth
Vulg(T);
52 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
22, 32 -0eos (5) = K B D L A 28, 33,67, 122, 1. 184, OL Vulg
Syr cu g h Sah Bo Or Ir Hil Eus Chr;
23, 4 8e for yap = X B L M A II 1, 33, 71, 72, 106, 209, 237,
299, 473, 1. 184, al a b c ff I>a g I>2 1 q (Vulg) Syr h Sah
Bo Op;
23, 8 -ox? = K B D E** L @ b nfam 1, 22, 71, 124, 253, 433,
474, 1. 25, 1. 29, al OL Vulg Syrr Sah Bo Arm Eth
Pers Bas Chr Cyp ;
23> 34 - /cai (3) = S B M A n fam 1, fam 13, 33, 1 2 > JI 4> I57»
482, e q (Vulg) Syr S g Arm Or;
23, 37 cum?5=K* B mg D M A 33, 258, 1. 48, Clem Or Cyr Eus
Thdrt;
24, 31 — <£oj*>77s = X L A fam 1, 56, 57, 58, 106, 700, 1. 184,
e Syr S g Bo Arm Eus Or Cyr Chr Thdrt
Cyp;
24,42 rjfxepa for o>/>a=i< B D I A 2 I, fam 13, 33, 115, 157,
238, d f ff 2 Syrr Sah (Bo) Arm Ir Hil Cyr Ath (cf.
r 2 e Vulg D E R, etc. Eth);
24, 45 oiKenas for 6epaireia<;= B I L A II* fam 13, 33, 42, 63,
ii4> 2 53;
25, 27 to. apyvpioi= K* B 700, Syr h Sah (8) ;
25, 32 a<f>opi(T6i = X* L A fam 1, 157, 472, Cyr Thdrt;
26, 36 (/ta^rou?) + avrov = S A C D fam I, 237, 240, 253,
433, 1. 44, 1. 46, al OL Vulg Bo Syrr Eth Hil;
26, 38 -ois = K A B C* D I L fam 1, fam 13, 33, 470, b c
d ff 1>2 g I>2 1 q Vulg Syr g Sah Bo Arm Eth Chr;
26, 45 — to= B C L 2, 6; 102, 142*, 201, 482, 543, Chr;
27, 46 efior)crev= B L 2 33, 69, 124, 700, Vulg;
27, 51 air for airo= B C ® b 102 ;
27, 56 uoo-rycHK* D L 59^, 69**, 157, 1. 55, OL Vulg Syr S
h Sah (4 mss) Bo Eth Eus Or;
28, 4 o>9 for ct)cr6t = X A B D L A fam 1 ;
28,9 -co? aurov = K B D 33, 69, 142* 237, 435, 700,
1. 15, 1. 17, 1. 184, al a b c d e ff I2 g I2 h 1 n mol Vulg
Sah Bo Syrr Arm Pers Or;
28, 15 -Ta = K B*;
28, 19 +6vu= B A IT 2 <$> fam 1, fam 13, 33, 1. 184, etc. c e f
ff I>2 g x q Vulg Syrr Sah Bo (12 mss) Arm Eth;
28, 20 -afxr)v = H A* B D 1, 22, 33, 102, 240, 244, 1. 53, d e
ffi, a gi,2 h n q Vulg Sah Bo Chr.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 53
The great majority of these ninety-nine readings are quite prob-
ably correct, and so have less weight in proving ms affiliation. Yet
I have gathered these in one group because they seem to point
somewhat toward the Hesychian recension. It will be noted that
one or more accepted members of the Hesychian group (KBCL
Z A 33) are found in support of each of these readings. But the
total of one hundred variants in the whole of Matthew is not very
imposing, and we can increase the number only by adding read-
ings which belong also to the Antioch recension, a most question-
able assignment in view of the excessive number of undoubted
Antioch readings in Matthew. But the case for the Hesychian
influence on our ms in Matthew is still weaker, for examination
shows that some 90 of these 99 variants have good non- Hesychian
support, such as D, fam 1, fam 13, 157, 700, the lectionaries and
versions. There are few cases left and the variants involved are
not striking enough to countenance our assuming direct Hesych-
ian influence, though some scribe or reader may have inciden-
tally inserted a correction of that type. The mss (omitting the
Hesychian) and versions to which W shows the most similarity
are the following: fam 1, I), fam 13, OL, Syr, Bo, Sah, 700, Eth,
1. 184, Arm, 238, 22, 157, 4, 106, 299, 245, 435, 28. We shall find
that these closely parallel the relatives of W in that larger group
of variants, which find neither Antioch nor Hesychian support.
The 201 cases follow:
1, 3 e£/3o>/x bis= Syr S ;
1, 14 o-aSSw* 6/s = Aeci Vulgates (AB3PFHRTUX
Y Z*** e) ;
1, 14 ax^vbis = A D (in Luke) Syrr Bo Arm ( = a\Lv in 2
fam 1 ) ;
1,18 - xpio-Tov = 74, Pers p et cod Max diaI Cy r com in mat,h ;
1, 20 e<f>avr) kclt ovap = g 2 (Vulg) Hier Anianus chrinma,th (cf. r 2
g, aur Sah Bo R vg ) ;
2, 13 <f)au>eTau to) tcocr-qcf) kclt oyap = \. 184, f Bo (Chr) ;
3, 17 €k tov ovpavov= Hebr Evan (Resch Agrapha ap. 4; 47)
T vg Syr S cu Diatess Ambr Vig-Tapf Hil and Mark,
1, 11, in W 1. 184 b c Epiph ;
4, 6 ti-rrev for \eyei = X b Z 157, OL Vulg Sah Bo;
4, 1 3 irapa OaXacrcra^ = X* 517; cf. A 7rapa dakaacriav sepa-
rated, Hier inEz Diatess;
54 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
4> 15 -TV ( 2 ) = D 7h 2 3°» 47 8 > 485* !• 44» d Vulgates (A
FY);
4, 1 6 +rrj before <tk otl = D ;
4, 20 (St/crva) + avT<ov= K II 252, 253, a b c g t h m R rg Syrr
Sah Bo Eth ;
5, 11 Slcd^ovo-lv = S A 2 (D) 543; cf. Luke 6, 22;
5, 13 -€ti=D OL Vulgates (D E L), Syrr Sah Bo (two
mss) Cyp;
5, 19 — o? 8' av ovpavcjv = K* D 12, 1 5, d g 2 r 2 Vulgates
(D Turon. 25, S. John Ox. 194) Bo (3 mss) Chr inmt6 ;
5, 21 <£oj>€v<r>79 = 477, 1. 184 Clem;
5, 26 ov for av= L 10, II, 56, 58, 74, 84, 86, 89, 90, 234, 235,
243, 471, 483, 484, 1. 49, Colb evg 12, Sah (P.S.) ;
5, 29 +rr)v before yeevvav=L 18, 21, 243, 435, 1. 13, 1. 48,
1. 184, Sah Bo;
5, 30 Ko\fjov = A 21, Syr cu S, Tert;
5, 33 airoh(o(rr}<; = a b d k {reddas) Cypr (exso/vas);
5, 33 — 8c=Sah (108^ Bo (two mss);
5, 39 -<tov (i) = K fam 1, 33, 127, 157, 201, 237, 238, 243,
2 5 2 » 435. 482, 892, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, al a f h Vulgates
(B* em) Dial Amb Adimant Bas Chr Dam Or;
5, 43 fuo-r)<rr)s = % 1. 52 ;
6, 6 airohuxTT) = % 1. 183, Syr cu S ;
6, 20 — ovSc KXenTova-Lv = k Clem Procop ;
6, 2 3 €(TTLV (TK OTOS = k ;
6, 23 tr. 17 before o o^aXjto? = K* ;
6, 25 +f) tl inr)Tcu=B 27, 61, 62, 118, 124, 157, 235, 240, 242,
244, 259*, 435, c f g r h m q gat lux Arm Sah (108,
118) Bo (Or Eus Ath) Mc mon Max;
6, 29 -01-1=235, 248, g t Basil Theodrt;
7, 9 e-rnhoio-q = k Syr cu Cypr ;
7, 21 +avro5 ovpava)v= C** <I> t,^ 47 x » OL Vulg Syr cu
Cyp Hier Hilar Lup;
7, 25 npoa-eKpova-av = Philo, enarr, in cant, 54, 234, and ms
243 at 7, 27;
7, 29 4- /cat 01 (f)apL<raLoi=C** 17, 21, 33, 471* a c ff f g, a h 1 q
(k) Vulg Syrr Eus Hil;
8, IO Trap ovh&i Tocravrqv ttkttlv ev tco urpar)\.= B I, 4, 118*,
209, (892), a k q (g,) gat** dimma Vg (D L) Syr cu
S h (Sah) Bo Eth Marcion Ambr Aug; cf. 22;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 55
8, 13 rjpepa for <opa = 700;
8, 17 +on = abcg,hq mol gat** dimma Vg (D L Q Wurz
J, etc.) Syr cu S Sah Bo ;
8, 18 oy\ov no\w = c g, Syr cu S Sah (4 mss) Arm; cf. B 12,
119, 120, 243, Sah (3 mss);
8, 27 (ovto?) + o avo9 = Chr Hil Theodrt ;
8, 29 eKpa^ou = 489, Bas Macar Epiph (Cyr Athan Eus Chr) ;
8, 30 Poo-KoiAeva>u=X 243, 472, OL Vg (D E H 31 "* L Wurz
J) Bo;
9, 1 tovBauav for lSlolv = F a g, ;
9, 10 Te\(t>vai 7roXXot= 157; (Bo Arm om. itoWol) ;
9, 13 Sikcuous /caXccrat=C* 5 1 7, k Pist-Soph Nilus ;
9, 15 inqareveiv for 7r€i/#€u>= D 61*, a b c d f ff, g x h 1 q Syr g
h Sah Bo (2 mss) Chr Hil (Am Aug) ;
9, 27 t(o Tv €K€i0ev= 106, T vg Go Diatess;
9, 34 -«/=«*;
IO, 8 ha.Lp.ovLa. €k/3<x\A€tcu veKpovs €yei/)erat= P A 28, 1. 37, 1.
60, Syr h Chr ;
IO, 19 Trapa&oxrovo-LV = D G L X 33, 99, 124, 157, 251, 299,
346, 1. 13, 1. 15, I.44, etc. (OL) Chr Hil Ambr ( =
Mark 1 3, 9) ;
IO, 21 TCKfa = 49, 64, Or;
10, 22 —ovroq= Syr S Diatess;
10, 24 (SiSaoxaXoi') +avTov = K F M 4, fam 13, 106, 235, 299,
473, 476, 485, 1. 13, 1. 19, 1. 184, al Syrr Sah Bo Arm
Eth;
10, 31 (<f>ofSe«rdai) +avrov<;=M fam 1 3, 478, a g, dimma Vg
(D E LQ R);
IO > 33 km ooti5= Syr cu S ;
11,4 i(oavv€L = D A ;
11, 9 et;e\r)kv0aT€ = F 892 (cf. second perfect in Sah);
II, II €<TTLV aVTOV=C OL Vlllg \
II, 17 6K\av<rao-6aL for €Ko\\mcr6e = k d Syr cu S Sah Bo;
11, 20 lor?=CKLn fam 1, 4, fam 13, 72, 99, 201, 238, 253,
485, al gl h Vg (B H) Syrr Sah Eth Chr;
11, 23 KaTafir)(rr)=B D OL Vulg Sah Arm Eth Go Ir Caes ;
12, 1 +ev before rot5= 238 (Syr cu S) Sah Bo;
12, 1 +tovs before o-raxva?= D U 28, 99, 108, 235, 251, 253,
435, 700, 1. 15, 1. 17, 1. 49, Sah Bo;
1 2, 4 o for ovs = B D 1 3, 1 24, a b d k q aur Z vg Syr cu g Arm ;
56 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
12, 5 + ev before t<hs = C D 157, 1. 48, d Sah Bo Cyr; '•
12, 14 - €£cX0<h>t€9 = A jy, 123, 225, 245, 892, 1. 184, ff 2 q;
1 2, 20 (ouj + /xi7 = ( D* adds to ov a ) ;
12, 21 €irt for ei> = 4, 157, 262, Syr cu S (Sah) Eus Chr;
12, 22 ko)(J)ov /cat rv<f>\ov=h X A 2j I, 4, fam 13, 76, 99, 238,
247, 700, 1. 48, 1. 184, Syr g Juv;
12, 29 SiapTrao-Y) = K D G K n* 1, fam 13, 28, 72, 106, 157,
201, 253, 472, 700, al Chr;
12, 40 (carat) + /cat=D E F L (4), 27, 76, 142, 182, 236, 243,
245, 247, 253, 470, 473, 482, al OL Syr cu Bo Or Ir
Eus Chr Cyr (cf. Luke II, 30) ;
1 2, 48 — to) XeyovTt avTco = X dimma E vg ;
12, 48 7} for icai= D a d ff I>2 h k q T vg Bo Arm Tert Aug;
12, 48 — ciaii> = 2 1. 184, c k Tert Aug Ambr;
13, 8 C7reaai/ = C 2, 2,3, 243, all versions;
13, 19 o-Treupofxevov = D d Sah (Diatess) ; cf. Mark 4, 16-18;
13, 20 (Xoyov) +fxov= X A 245, f* Syr h;
13, 22 (Xoyov,) +/otov = q (cf. 301);
I3» 2 3 (Xoyov) +/Aou = q 245, Syrg;
13, 26 —/cat (2) = D fam 13, 248, OL Vulg (10 mss) Syr cu
S Sah (Bo) ;
J 3> 3° /acx/hs = <E>;
13, 52 €/c/3aX.ei=E G L (472), etc. Probably error of single
consonant for double, p. 22 ;
13, 54 (tovt (o) +TavT a /cat ti?= 242 (cf. Diatess) ;
13, 55 ioktt75=K L A n fam 13, 28, 157, 237, 238, 240, 243,
245, 253, etc., k q** Sah (Bo) Syr g h Arm Eth Bas;
13, 57 CTrfor ev (1)^247;
14, 6 — T7)s=5i7 (D) Sah Bo (Chr);
14, 7 oowat avr>;= K II I, 4, 72, 157, 238, 243, 245, 248, 253,
300, 474, 482, 1. 53, colb unus of Wets. ff x Syr cu S
Sah Bo;
14, 8 (avn ? §) + ct7rei/=(D OL Vg (D Q dim) Syrr Eth); but
W conflates with the regular reading <f>rjo-Lv y as also
g 2 1 and Vulgates E J> O gl T Z* ;
14, 19 /cat Xa/3cov = X C* I X 14, 99, 245, 246, 472, 485, 1. 184,
ff, h Bo Arm;
14, 21 -a>act = 241, 247, OL Vulg Syrr Bo Or;
15, 2 eo~$(,ovo-Lv = g, 248, 346, 1. 184, OL Vulg Cyr;
15, 4 (Wpa l )+o-ov=C** KLMNUn24> (E*) 4, 71, 75
**
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT $7
237, 239, 242, 247, 248, 249, 251, 253,474, 482, al OL
(Vulg) Syr cu g h Sah Bo Arm Or Ptol ;
5, 4 ( l x-r ] Tepa z )+<Tov= N 4, 75** 99, 237, 251, 299, 892, 1. 13,
1. 48, OL Syrr Sah Bo Or Ptol;
5, 14 e^nrea-ovvTai = D F 2 4> 99, 238, 240, 242, 244, 248, 251**,
253, 480, 1. 184, etc. d Cyr Bas Chr;
5, 19 nop'TTop- fxoix" <f>ov kXo i|/euS /3Xao"* = L (1. 1 84) q Cyr
(catech x app) ;
5, 23 efinpocrOev for oTTiaOev— 245 ;
5, 30 K(o(f)'x^TV(f)X'Kv\- — L M A 4, 61, 262, 299, (474, 1.. 184)
q (Vulg) Syr h ;
5, 32 <j>ayeLv= q Diates (a b c Ambr);
5, 32 — avrov =K 700, Hil Chr;
5, 39 fiaySakav=C M 33, 42, 106, 122**, (238, 253), 299, 482,
1. 2, 1. 48, q Bo;
6, 3 — \moKpiTai = C* D LA I, II, 22, 23, 3^ 76, 115, 262,
471, 892, 1. 34, 1. 36, OL Vulg Syr h Eth Chr Aug;
6, 13 €$€X6o)u= H G 61, 68, 106, 346, al Syr h Chr;
6, 13 keyovcnv /x€=fC Or; (cf. Syr cu S Diatess Athan) ;
6, 14 — ol fieu= I) a b d e ff I>2 g, Vg (E L) ; cf. Luke 9, 19;
7, 4 — o = H 7 1 , 244, Sah Bo ;
7,4 -et= 1, 33, 131, 301, Sah Bo;
7,4 ryXia* • •fi(ovcn = 1. 184 ;
7,8 — avro)v= 235, 1. 44, e dimma;
7, 8 -t 01 /=K B* Sah Bo;
7, 9 avaarr) ex veKpcov = Syr cu Sah Bo Diatess ;
7, 12 -€i/ = K D F U (r) 13, 28, 106, 127, 131, 237, 299, 435,
1. 48, al OL Just; cf. Mark 9, 13;
7, 15 — 7roXXaKi5 (2) = 238, Hil;
8, 4 yap for ow = g, Syr cu S Aphr;
8, 15 a/Mapx7 ? =33, 127, 201, 235, 242, 243, 244, 248,253,1. 49,
al Or Bas Chr;
8, 19 (ttolXlv) + he = M A 1. 47, Syr g (15 mss) Eth Chr;
8,21 afiapTrjo-rj = E H A 41, 253, 483, 485;
8, 29 +7rai,Ta = K c C** L T U (K) I, 33, 474, 475, 482, 1. 184,
OL Vulg Syr g h Sah Bo Eth Chr;
9, 5 (Jlpa) + avrou= E T 66, 69, 237, 243, 244. 247, 253, 262,
471, 543, Sah Bo Syrr Eth Or Dam Ath ;
9, 9 ya/x(ov = C* I N A IT Z 4> fam 1, fam 13, 33, 72, 238, 245,
248, 474, 1. 184 al;
58 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
19, 1 6 t,oyr\v e^cu aiayviov= J vg ;
19, 18 -to = D M I.184, (versions);
19, 19 (Wpa) + <rov = C** fam 13, 33, 237, 242, 243, 245, 248,
251, 252, 482, al a b f ff I>2 h r (Vulg) Syr cu g Sah
Bo Eth Aug Ephr;
19, 24 €i<re\0ew Sta Tpim -pa<f>' = Or, Cels in Or, Chr;
19, 30 (€<txcltol 2 ) + eo-ovrai = Syr cu S Pist-Soph ; cf. Luke 13,
30;
20, 23 (efjLov) + tovto = C D A II 33, 72, 106, 346, 1. 48, al q h
Syr h Bo ;
20, 25 (enrev) + avrots = D 238, d e Vg (B O) Syr cu g Sah
Bo Eth ;
20, 27 nptoTos €u>ai=OL Vulg Arm; cf. 28;
21, 1 #>/ = K*C***EUV mt A 28, 238,1. 6,1. 21,1. 44,1.47,
1. 50, 1. 183, al e q ff 2 gat E vg Syr cu g j Or Chr ;
21, 7 €KadeL<rev= N II 2 4, 71, 72, 243, 1. 6, 1. 11, 1. 53, al OL
Vulg(cf. K 16,57,61);
21, 8 avT(ov=D L A <D 13, 106, 122, 157, 237, 238, 243, 251,
471, 700, al (cf. Mark 11, 17; Luke 19, 36);
21.8 — OLTTO T(OV SevhpwV = 6 ',
21.9 -oi(3) = AqOr;
21, 19 avTT/9 f or axrrr)v = L 157, 238;
21, 19 cu for ev= 59, 66, 238, 1. 22, 1. 150* 1. 185 ;
21, 21 /cat for Kav= (D) 472, 1. 48 (59, 69, 1. 5) ;
21, 27 v/Lttv \eya>= M A II fam 13, 71, 238, 470, 474, 1. 48, OL
(Vulg) Or;
22, 1 — ttcl\ip=F 243, r 2 Bo;
22, 4 (crmcrra) + fiov = X 60, 6 1, 243, 258, 574, 700, ff 2 g, h q
R vg Syrr Arm Eth Chr;
22, 6 — avrov=L Ir Or Eus (Hil) ;
22, 17 K7)va-ov Bowai = A** a ff 2 g x q aur Vulg;
22, 18 Tat irov7)pLa<; = Y 2 T vg (Syr) ;
22, 24 €Tnyaix/3p€vcrr) = \. 184;
22, 30 ya/Aicr/coz/Tai=33, 1 24, 1 5 7, 700, (69), Or Meth Epiph
Chr;
22, 32 -o (4) = K D 28, 67, 33, 122, Eus Chr;
22, 37 Is €i7r«/ = fam 13, 66, 506, 517, q Syrr Arm Eth;
22, 38 rj npajTr) Kai 17 fjieya\r)= (L) Sah Bo;
22, 46 copas for r)(iepas=D E* I*, 118, 131, 209, 70, 76, 247,
252*, 472, a d q Q vg Syrr Bo Or Cyr Op ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 59
23, 1 -o=B V 251, Sah Bo;
23, 9 o ev ovpai>oi<;= D A 2 fam 1, 435, 1. 184, Dam ;
23, 10 -vfi(ov=KTl* 71, 72, 114,236,243,245, 252*, 253, 259,
433» 474;
24, 3 (fjLaOrjTai) + avrov = C U T A II 73, 80, 122, 127, 1 57, 235,
299**, 258, 417, 1. 5, 1. 20, 1. 44, 1. 47, 1. 49, 1. 183, al
c h r 8 Syr S g Vulg (10 mss) Sah Bo ;
24, 7 Xot/xot kcu \l(xol= L ^^, 225, 1. 32, c f ff t g ljt 1 q r aur
gat Vulg Oros;
24, 8 Tavra he 7rai/ra = fam I, 6, 9, fam 13, 243, 244, 1. 24, 1. 63,
c e f ff Ipl g Ift 1 Vulg Syr S g Sah Bo Arm Eth Or
Chr;
24, 11 avaarr)(TovTai = S 4, 262, Didasc vi 1 3, Just Theodrt ;
24, 13 — ovto<;= Syr S Diatess ;
24, 14 -7racri=r Bo (J,) Or Chr; cf. Matth. 10, 18;
24, 20 vfuov 7) (f>vyq = Sah Bo Or Eus ;
24, 21 ovSe/xi7 = D U A 44, 72, 470, 472, 482, 700, 1. 5, 1. 16,
1. 20, 1. 48, 1. 184, Bo (F,) Eus Chr Theodrt;
24, 27 (eorcu) + /ecu, = M A $ fam 13, 118, 157, 209, 245, 472,
1. 183, etc. OL Vulg Syr h Eth Hipp Cyr Chr Dam
Cyp;
24, 31 (icaij -I- tot€ = F vg Chr; cf. Mark 13, 27;
24,32 ck<£i/ci=25I, 258, 1. 47, 1. 184;
2 4» 33 ravra 7rai>Ta = K D K H U V* £ <I> fam I, fam 13, 28,
33> J 57. 2 43* 472, 700, 892, 1. 184, etc. OL Vg Syr g
Sah Bo Arm Or Chr;
24, 43 TOP OLKOV=L 892, 1. 47, 1. 183;
2 4> 45 -ai/rois = q (e) ;
24, 49 e<T0i€iv ■■• TTivuv = G n* 28, 238, 243, 245, 251, 1. 47, I.49,
etc. a Sah Bo Ephr Dam ;
25, 1 1 -qkOou for epxoirai= D c d f r 2 mol (Vulg) Syr S g Sah
Bo Eth Or ;
25, 14 -yap= D 1. 222 d Vg (P** L R) Bo (K) Arm ;
25, 20 -raXavra (2) = A 1. 184, h r 8 mol R vg Syr g Eth;
25, 24 ottov for o6ev= D 56, OL Vulg Chr;
25, 26 {on) + eyco ai^os avcmjpo? ei//,€i=Syr g (18 mss) Sah
' (i. 34) ;
25,27 +tw = AS 1.6SahBo;
25, 29 -TravTL=D yy, 1. 18, 1. 24, 1. 31, 1. 49, d Syr g Chr
Tert Hier Philas;
60 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
2 5> 35 +kcu before eSixjrrja-a = A c* Syr g h Diatess Clem Ps-
Nil;
26, 2 /ne# rjfiepas Svo = Sah Bo ;
26, 15 7ra/3a8o) = d {trado); cf. Syr S;
26, 1 7 Xeyovre? to> tv = M** 2 fam 1 ;
26, 17 (OeXeis) +aTre\0ovTe<s = ia.m 13; cf. Arm;
26, 23 €K-€tvo5 for owo?= Pers walt Or;
26, 26 — kcu (i) = 245, 472, mol Sah; cf. Luke 22, 19;
26, 33 (€i) + kcu = X c F K II 28 ? , 71, 201, 241, 248, 252,482,
etc. (OL) Vulg Syrr Arm Eth Or Chr Bas;
26, 36 oi? fxer avr<ov= D 238, OL Vulg Arm;
26, 36 av for ov=D K L M** T A fam 1, fam 13, 42, 49, 71,
238, 248, 470, 471, 474, 483*, 484, 487, 1. 183, 1. 184,
Chr;
26, 44 irpocnqv^aro Tra\iv= A K A II 12, 14, 71, 72, 142, 157,
235, 238, 474, 482, q Syr h;
26, 49 irpocrr)\dev kou = r 2 Syr S Diatess ; cf. Bo ;
26, 60 (8vo)+t«>€s=N 2 61, 157, 238, 1. 23, 1. 48;
26, 63 (!h> 2 )+T0v Io)vto<;=C* NA0 f ^ 5,47, 54, 59,61, 121,
157, 1. 6, 1. 23, 1. 44, 1. 184, ff 2 r, (Vg) Syr h j Sah Bo
Eth Diatess Cyr Chr ;
27, 6 eaTLv for e£ecrTL= Eus;
27, 10 eS(DKa = X 122, 476, 1. 24, 1. 31, Syrr Pers Eus;
27, 11 — o r)yefjL(ov = Syr S Or; cf. —dicens, r 2 R* Sah (m 1 )
Hil;
27, 29 edriKav= K N A II fam I, fam 13, 42, 68, 71, 157, 229*,
235, 482, 1. 23, Latin (Syr Cop) ;
27, 33 \eyoiMevop = X* N t 6, 115, 201, 240, 244, 252**, 301,
433, 479, 480, 1. 23, 1. 52, 1. 54, al ;
27, 41 -8e kcu = K A L n* 71, 114, b J vg Bo (10 mss) ;
27, 43 +tov (0v) = l. 47, 1. 185, Sah Bo;
27, 45 eyevero ctkoto<;=\J T A X 127, 472, 1. 47, 1. 183, Syrr
Go;
27, 49 (Ttotfiiv = g, aur Vulg (cf. g, D E ?* mol gat= liberare) ;
27, 50 Kpatjas 7raXii/ = dimma Sah Eth Ambr;
27, 52 cu>ea>x0r?= A n* (C*) 42, 71, 72, 252*, 470, 482, 1. 22;
2 7> 55 -o-tto (1) = A K A n 15,68, 248,472, 474, al Sah Chr;
27, 60 cu for 0= L Z 28 ;
28,2 KCLTe/St) • ' ' kcu=(472, 482) OL Vulg Syrr (Sah Bo)
Eth;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 61
28, 5 — 8c (i) = C 59, Syr S Sah (in) Bo (4 mss) Arm;
28, 9 +o=DLSr farm 1, fam 13, etc., Or;
28, 14 iroirj(T(ofi€v = ^ E* F G H M fam 13, 33, 157, 242, 245,
248, 300, 433, 435, 472, 475*, 483, 484, 485, 700, 1. 6,
1. 184, Chr.
In this list of special readings, which are in the main errors,
W agrees with each nearly related version and ms the following
number of times: Old Latin, 93; Sahidic, 54; Bohairic, 54; Syr
cu S, 48; D, 44; Syr g, 42; A, 32; fam 13, 29; I. 184, L, fam 1,
and Eth, 2 2 each ; ms 1 5 7, 20 ; Arm and X, 1 8 each ; 2 and 243, 1 7
each; mss 245, 238, and 33, 15 each; mss 28, 253, and M, 13 each;
ms 4, Diatess, 1. 48, 71, and 482, 11 each ; ms 700, 10 times.
It is interesting to note that we find in this list primarily the
versions, the bilinguals, and those cursive mss and groups of mss
which Hoskier in his Genesis of the Versions has shown were
related to the versions. The entrance of 1. 184 and 1. 48 into the
group merely indicates that the lectionaries show similar relation-
ship to the versions. The other mss in the list, as L X %, are old
or Egyptian and probably go back to a similar base. It is mani-
fest that all of these are related to what I have chosen to call the
version tradition. In the case of W it is quite evident that its
parent before correction was a ms most closely related to the three
older versions and to the bilinguals. This ought to be considered
proof that somewhere in its early history there was a bilingual or
trilingual ms.
To make our picture of the text of W in Matthew complete,
I add the noteworthy variants for which no satisfactory parallels
have been found :
6, 1 8 4- avros before airoSoMTL ;
6, 26 ov^et (cf. ovx in 4> 440, 477, 489, 1. 150, 1. 181, 1. 185) ;
6, 30 (<rrjfxepov) + tv aypco (harmonistic, cf. Luke 12, 18);
8, 28 — €i? tt)v x° i P av (i s regular text harmonistic ? cf. Mark
5, 1 ; Luke 8, 26) ;
9, 6 a<f>Levau ein T179 7179 a/na/mas (harmonistic, cf. Mark 2,
10, which Chrys. de fut. vit. delic. 5, probably quotes) ;
9, 9 KaXovfievov for \eyojxevov (cf. 28, which has a lacuna
here, but makes the same interchange at 4, 18 ; 10, 2 ;
17, 21 ; cf. k, which has qui M. vocabatur) ;
9, 1 5 a<f>epe0r) for aTrapdr) ;
62 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
o, 5 eg<nre<TTi\€v (for this use of the compound, cf . Gal. 4, 4 ;
24. 6) ;
o, 17 — avrcoi> = Mark 13,9; Luke 21, 12; Acts 22, 19; Hil;
the error is harmonistic ;
2, 4 (as for iro>5 ;
2, 27 k/htcu €croi>7<u avroi v/acoi/ (cf. k and S B D 157, 517,
892,1.49,1. 184, OL);
2, 33 TrovqcrriT ai for iro 177 o-arc ;
3, 20 (cv#vs) + kcu (not harmonistic, cf. Mark 4, 16);
3, 41 /ecu before aTrocrreXei;
4, 25 ow for 8e;
4' 3° (ur\vpov) + <r<f>ohpa (cf. quotation of Matthew 8, 26 in
Cyril. Alex.) ;
4, 30 (ecfrofirjdr)) + eXOeiv ;
6, 3 (8wacr#cu) + SoKLfxaaai (cf. + So/a/xa^ciy ( = Luke 12, 26)
' in G M U Z 33, al OL Vg Syr g) ;
6, 24 avrov (man 1) for eavrov (cf. b c ff 2 g, r r 2 Ir Lucif, se
for semet) ;
8, 3 yevecrdaL for yevrjaOe ;
8, 8 — eicrtkOeiv (transposition in K II al OL Vg) ;
8, 15 cAcyife for ekeygov (247 has eXeyfcu) ;
8, 1 7 - o before edviKos ;
8, 19 v/xi^ Xcyw (cf. 21, 27, where this order has support of
the version tradition) ;
9, 8 eirerpoj/ev vfxiv before trpo<s ;
9, 9 -/cat (1);
21, 18 viraya>^ for enavaywv (cf: irapayav in D, etc.) ;
21, 23 Trpocrr)\0€v ;
21, 26 avOptoirov for avOpaTrcov (confusion in number looks
like Syriac influence) ;
21, 32 to) incrreva'aL ;
24, 1 1 v/nas for 7roXXovs ;
24, 38 eKyapuo-KovTes (cf. B and 1. 184) ; cf. Luke 20, 34, where
W again interchanges these verbs ;
24, 39 (ecus) + av ;
24, 49 peBva-Toiv for pedvovraiv (cf. different words used in Old
Latin mss) ;
25, 19 Tiva for tto\vv ;
25, 24 ovk eo-KopTno-as (cf. uncompounded verb in Old Latin
and Vulgate mss) ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 63
25, 32 nama Ta eOvrj e/xTrpocrOev avrov (similar order in Ethi-
opic only) ;
25, 41 c£ evcowfxots (cf. a sinistris of Latin) ;
26, 3 <l>apL<TaLoi for ypafifiaTeis (harmonistic, cf. Mark 14, 1 ;
Luke 22, 2 ; John 1 1, 47) ;
26, 19 ovv for koli (1) ;
26, 52 avrois for axrrco;
27, 39 avrov Tag /cc^aXa? (cf. prefix used in Coptic to replace
pronoun) ;
27, 60 +cv before ttj dvpa (cf. cm of A, 242, 243, OL Vg Or;
also Syr S = a stone one great) ;
27, 61 em for cnrevavTi.
It is probable that the majority of these 44 cases would find
their parallels in the versions and related cursives, if the material
for comparison were more complete. In general character the
errors are very similar to those in the preceding list. The small-
ness of the number of unique variants is accounted for by the fact
that I have treated above the pure scribal errors as well as the
mistakes in spelling and grammar.
By examining the previous lists the reader will find that the
variants enumerated are distributed fairly evenly throughout Mat-
thew. The same is true of the Antioch readings not enumerated.
The same type of text therefore extends throughout the whole of
this gospel.
2. Mark
The text problem in Mark is both more difficult and more
interesting. Even the first survey convinced me that there could
be no extensive Antioch or Hesychian influence in this most
erratic part of W, though the text did not seem homogeneous
throughout. The true character and approximate point of break
came to light through comparison with the Old Latin mss, espe-
cially e. In 750 weakly supported, and so probably erroneous,
readings there are the following agreements with the Old Latin
in the different chapters :
chap. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
agree 46 49 43 47 18 13 14 18 26 29 14 19 18 33 711
disag. 11 9 10 11 18 33 19 28 44 24 16 30 23 45 13 10
6 4
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
The change in type of text is thus shown to fall in chapter five,
and as all except two of the eighteen agreements with Old Latin
mss in that chapter come before verse 30, the break or text change
of the parent ms can be placed at that point.
(a) Mark 1 - 5, 30
The most striking characteristic of this portion of the text is
its relationship to the Old Latin, and this is best seen by catalog-
ing the readings where W and the Old Latin mss stand alone
together. The cases follow :
1, 3 + Isaiah 40, 4-6 = c;
I, 26 —to aKaOaprov = e r ;
I, 26 av€Kpayev '■•' ' * /cat for Kpa£av = e (cf. Bo) ;
1, 26 airrfkdev for efyXdev = e f r (discessit) ;
1,27 edavfia^ov for e0aixfir)0r)o-av = Latin (mirati sunt) y
yet with change of tense, as often in other pas-
sages ;
1, 27 /cat o~vvet,r)Tovv = b d e ff 2 q r (et exquirebant) ;
1,27 77 etjovcnaaTiKr) avrov added before /cat on = e (inpo-
tentabilis) ; cf. ff 2 r and Gr. D ;
1, 27 — /cat (2) = c e g, (cf. Bo) ;
1,31 avro) for avrots = d e (et) = 5 79 ;
1, 35 - 7rp(oL= a b c d e ff 2 q (8) ; cf. Syr S ;
*i 35 — t€r)\dev = b d e ff 2 q r (cf. some Bohairic mss) ;
J > 37 ~~ K0LL tvpovres clvtov= b c ;
*> 37 -ori = c e;
1 , 38 Kr)pvo~o~Lv for tva KaKeL Kr)pv£(o = b c e (praedicare)
(ff v qrO*);
1, 42 —/cat €Kadapio-07) = b c e, cf. Gr. M* which omitted
much more ;
— /cat — avrov = b c aur (e) ;
epxerai for eio-r)\0€v = b e q (yenit) ;
— <f>epovTes = b c e f ;
Trpoo-ekOeiv for rrpoa-eyyicraL = a c e ff 2 g, F 2 r b (ac-
cedere) ;
— ev eavroLS = C e ;
o 8e eyepdecs for /cat 7}yep0r) = c £f 2 (//& zwp surgens)
a. e (et . . â– . surgens) ;
22) 2,12 — ev^€&/9 = b c e ff 2 q ;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16)
I,
43
17)
2,
1
18)
2,
3
19)
2,
4
20)
2,
8
21)
2,
12
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 65
23) 2, 12 efXTrpocrOev -TravToju airr)\dev = e {coram omnibus abiif),
cf. other Latin mss ;
24) 2, 12 Oavfia^eLv aurous for e£io~Tao~dai 7raiTag=all Latin
mss {admirarentnr) ;
25) 2, 12 eihou for etSo/x,e*> = b {videraii£)\
26) 2, 16 — iSo*>T€5 ' ' ' ' a/xaprcoXcov = e ; cf r 2 ;
27) 2, 21 (aLpei.) + an avrov=l; cf. 1 5 7, 579;
28) 2, 22 (7ra\aiov?) + a\\ €19 /catz/ov?=a b c;
29) 2, 22 hiappt)(T<TovTa.i ol acrKOL for prjaaei ' ' ' clo~kov<; = a,
Hegemonius, acta Archelai, 21, 1 {rumpen-
tur) ;
30) 2, 23 ea-TTapfxevayv for <jTTopip.o)v = c d g, r aur Vg {sata) ;
31) 2, 25 ouSe roirro for ovSe7roT€=c e ff 2 i q t G (w^r //#*:), b
(//#// /for) ; from Luke 6, 3 ;
32) 2, 26 eicreX&tw for eiay)\6ev '' ' /cat = Hier. ep. 57, 9 (Vtt-
gressns) ;
33) 2, 26 ecfxxyev tovs apTOvs rrjs TrpoOeaecos = ff 2 ;
34) 2,27 -I- on = a c e ff, i ;
35) 3, I ep^erac avSpornos 777309 avrov for /cat 17^ €/cet ay#. = b c
e i {veil it ad ilium homo) ;
36) 3, 1 e)((ou ^rjpav tt,v ^etpa=a {habens aridam mannni) ;
37) 3> 4 V ov f° r V KaKonoirjo-at. = f (#// male) ; for the parallel
passage, Luke 6, 9, Tert has annon; cf. also Luke
14, 3, where S B D L fam 1, fam 13, 157 and some
versions add 17 ov after depanevo-an. ;
38) 3, 5 — (TvXXvTrovfjLe '05 = be; cf. d {aim ira indignationis)\
39) 3' & r\Ko\ovBovv avTco after crtSoi>a for rjKoXovOrjaav avT(o
of verse 7 = b c ; many omit ;
40) 3, 8 —rjkOov 7rpo5 avTo»/ = b c; cf. transposition in e;
41) 3, 12 — 7ro\\a=b c e ff a g, i q r;
42) 3, 13 ai>a/3a<? for a"a/3cui>ei ' ' ' /cat = Old Latin Vulg ;
43) 3> * 5 (Sai/Moi/ia) + /cat TrepiayovTas KiqpvaaLV to evayyeKiov =
aceg.gat Vg (D E LQT);
44) 3, 1 7 — /cat laKoifiov ' ' iclk(d/3ov= e ; cf. c ;
45) 3> J 7 *ou;a>9 Se at>rou<? e/caXecrei^ fioavav7)pye = b ceq {com-
muniter autem vocavit eos {boaucrges) ; cf. Z* ^<?#-
naerges;
46) 3, 18 a*>Spea<? <£iXt7T7ro<>, etc. nom. for ace. is found also in
c and e (suggested by Syr) ;
47) 3, 18 — /cat 0aSSato5= e ;
66 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
48) 3, 22 —/cat oti = c e q (/cat added later, see next line; 255
and 700 omit on) ;
49) 3, 22 top ap^ovTa (for ev ro> ap\ovri) + /cat Si avrov =
c e q {principem . . . et per eum) ;
5°) 3' 2 5 — V oiKia €K€Lvr) = e;
51) 3, 27 Stap7racrat €ier€\#ot»> ct? r^ ot/ceta»'=b c e {diripere
ingressus in domum) ;
52) 3, 28 t<x afiapTTjfxara a<j>edT)(T€TaL = e f Cypr. iii, 3, 28 ; 16, 2
{peccata remittentur) ;
53) 3, 28 — ocras av j3b.ao-<f>r)ixr)o~<oo-Lv = a b c e ff 2 g t i q r Cypr
Ambrst ;
54) 3, 30 ex«tv avrov for €\€l = abceff 2 g I qd {habere eum) ;
55) 3> 33 -P 0V (i) = Ambr;
56) 3» 35 KCU 0? f° r ° ? yct/> = a c Aug (^/ gui)\ e = quicum-
que;
57) 4, I irapa tov aiyiaKov for ei> T17 daKaacrq = a b C e ff , r
{ad litus) ; Bo conflates ;
58) 4, 2 — 7roXXa = b c e (now found in Greek min. 28);
59) 4, 2 XeycDV for /cat «Xeye^=b c e {dicens); 28 = \eyc*v /cat
ekeyev ;
60) 4, 4 Ta opvea for ra 7T€rew/a = b c ff 2 (aves) ;
61) 4, 5 — /cat = e i q r;
62) 4, 5 — 81a to fxr) ex. eiv i8a#os 7179 = b c e ; cf. Syr S ;
63) 4, 1 7 (\oyov) + /cat = ff a ;
64) 4, 20 iwTTovTes for o-irapemes = e (^#z cadunt) ff 2 r {qui ceci-
derunt) ;
65) 4, 21 aXX for ovx = b c e q (W) ;
66) 4, 29 — €v0vs = c e ;
67) 4, 30 S(op.€v for napafiaktofiev {Ow/iev in X B C* L A 28, 63,
579, and conflate in fam 13) = e {damus) ;
68) 4, 32 av£ci for avafiawei = b e r {crescit) ;
69) 4, 36 aua 7roXXot ^crai' for aXXa hi trkoiapia r)v=Q r*{simu/
multi erant) ;
70) 4, 39 — cruoTra. = b c e ff 2 ;
71) 4, 39 -u€<yaXi7 = e;
72) 4, 40 -7T<u9 ovK = e q; cf. 579, 892;
73) 5> 4 + CTt before 8a/xa<rat = e (z#w domare) ; c d ff 3 i 1 q
(r) = amplius vincere;
74) 5, 6 Trpoo~ehpa[ji€v for c8/)a/Lt€ = c d e {adcucurrit) ;
75) 5, 22 Trpoo-irum, for 7ri7rTci = b c d f ff a q r Vg {procidit).
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 67
These 75 cases of special agreement within four and one half
chapters show the closeness of relationship which must have
existed between the parents of W and of these Latin mss. The
best representative of that Latin parent is e with its 10 special
agreements with W, yet even e is by no means an unadulterated
source, for we find it again and again agreeing with the Vulgate,
where other Old Latin mss, like c b q r a f, reproduce the reading
parallel to W. Mss e and c are rather closely united and four
times agree with W otherwise unsupported ; six more times b
joins this group, and four times b c alone support W. The fact
that c has two special agreements with W, one of which is the
long addition, 1, 3, inclines me to rank c or rather the parent of c
next to e in nearness of relationship to W. Yet we must recog-
nize that c has been corrected to the Vulgate form far more exten-
sively than e. In fact, none of the Old Latin mss seem to have
entirely escaped Vulgate influence, to which quite as much as to
the peculiarities of provincial or individual development are due
the wide variations in this group of mss. That all go back to a
single original translation closely related to this portion of W is
now perfectly clear. 1 Far more difficult is the question of the exact
nature of this relationship. Does W represent the original Greek
from which the North African translation was made, or is it a
retranslation from the North African Latin, or can we find an
intermediate explanation ?
The first of these suggestions will perhaps appeal more strongly
to most scholars and it is in fact supported by so many proofs that
I open the discussion with the admission that many of these pecu-
liarities are Greek in origin, or at least not Latin. A good illus-
tration is no. 67 of the above list, hc^fxev of W equal damns of e.
The best mss have dcjfiev, which is paralleled by ponemus of Old
Latin b, while the common Greek reading Trapa(Baka>fjLev is copied
by the Vulgate comparabimus. A part of this confusion arose in
the Greek, for Sajfiev and doifie-j represent an easy sound inter-
change. Ponemus and damns could not have been confused so
easily in Latin, and so must be considered independent transla-
tions or imitations from the Greek. But Greek errors would
ordinarily perpetuate themselves in Greek mss, so that we usually
find other Greek support for this class of errors. Further examples
are, however, unnecessary, for the essentially Greek character of the
1 Note the special agreements between W and a f ff 2 1 q and r as shown in the table.
68 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
text of W as a whole is sufficiently established by the following
table of agreements with the chief Greek uncials; all important
variants being counted :
Chap.
X
A
B
D
L
I
50
64
50
79
5i
2
38
33
37
43
41
3
45
37
43
55
42
4
34
35
37
60
43
The slight preponderance of D was to be expected because of
its Latin relatives. Yet the mass of agreements with the other
pure Greek mss is sufficient to prove the essentially Greek charac-
ter of the text tradition in this part of W.
Proof that W was in turn under Latin influence is the more
necessary, since mere agreement with OL mss proves little and
besides the assumption is opposed to the Greek character of the
text as a whole. Yet the evidence seems sufficient. Of the special
agreements cited above nos. 7, 13, 14, 21, 32, 42, 54, 59, and per-
haps 6 and 29 are changes due to Latin or late Latin construction ;
nos. 17, 35, and 68 {crescit and crescet) are tense changes due to
the double force of the Latin perfect, or to confusion of Latin
forms ; nos. 1 2 (cf . e = et ven et die ' ' as explanation of omission
in b c), 38 (cf. e = eum ira tristis, Vg = eum ira contristatus, and
b = cum iracundia), 40 (cf. insertion of ut viderent eum at this
point in e ; because of this venerunt in eum fell out, but was
replaced in e by qui venerunt earlier in the sentence), 58 (the e
text had in parabola multa before omission of multa), 70 {tace
obmutesce), and 71 (e alone has malacia and would have had ma-
laria magna or magna malaria before omission) are omissions due
to like endings in Latin, which are not present in the Greek;
nos. 4, 5, 24, 30, 45, 60, 64, 65, 74, and 75 are retranslations, where
the Latin word, though a passable translation for the original
Greek, yet more naturally suggests a different Greek word ; nos.
23, 36, and 52 are cases of order change to conform to the regular
Latin order. We may further call attention to the fact that most
of the cases cited have considerable Old Latin support, while in
each case W is the only Greek ms showing the variant. The
combination of this circumstance with the numerous agreements
with Latin alone is enough to establish the indebtedness of W to
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 69
the Old Latin. Yet, as we have seen, not only has the most of
the text of W escaped this influence, but there are many perfect
agreements between Old Latin and W, which are not due to Latin
influence. It has plainly been a case of action and reaction, which
is most naturally explained on the basis that W and an early form
of the Old Latin (that of North Africa) were at one time parallel
columns of the same Bible and mutually influenced each other.
That this was actually the Bible of North Africa is amply proved
by the agreement with Old Latin e, which von Soden (Texte und
Untersuchungen, vol. 33) has shown to be nearly identical with
the Bible text used by St. Cyprian. The striking variations even
from the bilingual D indicate how thoroughly these Greek and
Latin texts had become assimilated and suggest that the develop-
ment had been a bilingual one for a considerable time. Yet back
of this Greek-Latin bilingual lies the influence of other versions
or of an old trilingual. We note the following examples of Syriac
influence or affiliation :
I, 20 fiera tcjv p.i<j6oiT(ov ev rco 7rXoto>=Syr S; this change in
order caused b to omit in navi;
1, 31 -f /ecu eiriXafiofxevos = Syr S ; d, r have similar participle
in ace. ;
2, 27 — ovx o ai>0p<oTro<; 81a to crafifZaTov = Syr S ; longer omis-
sion in D a c e ff a i, quia to quia;
3, 26 — avecTTr) = Syr S ;
4, 1 2 — fikeTTojcn kcll = Syr S.
In addition to these cases, where W and Syr S stand alone
together, I add a few in which the Syriac influence has spread a
little further in the version tradition :
1, 25 /cat €Lirev for \ey(ov= Syr S g, OL (b c e); a common
Syriac change ;
1, 32 — kcu tqvs 8ai/xoi/i{o/x€vou5 = Syr S and Vulgates X* Z*,
OLr;
2,15 — avrov (1) = Syr g and OL b c;
2, 18 — ol (4) = Syr g and A b ;
3,8 —ir\r)0o<; no\v=Syr S and OL a b c; the order is
changed in Sah and Bo ;
3, 27 to. o-Kevr) for rr)u oikiolv (2) = Syr S and OL e;
3, 31 +avTov before 17 firjTrjp = Syr S Sah Bo; most mss have
avrov but once, after fxrjrrjp ;
70 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
3, 32 oT7]Kov<riv QrjTovvres for £??Tovcri = Syr S Arm Eth and e;
cf . c f r ;
3, 33 /cat eLTrev avrot? for aureus \ey<av= (Syr S) Syr g Arm and
Gr. 33 ; cf. 700, and e ;
4, 2 — aureus t» Tt) SiSa^ avrov=Syr g, Gr. L, Or, and OL
bee;
5, 22 to ovofxa for ovofxan = Syr S and Gr. 565, 700; not Greek
but Syriac construction.
I do not attempt to make these examples exhaustive but merely
illustrate the presence of the influence.
Less marked, but unquestionable, is the Coptic influence,
showing that the Greek-Latin bilingual of North Africa traveled
to its home by way of Egypt. In four cases W is supported by
Sahidic alone ; 2,9 («) + yap ; 4,16 Se for /cat; 5,4 ScSecrtfat /cat
7T€Se? /cat aXucrecrt (this order is supported by D d, but with changed
construction) ; 5, 4 Se for /cat (2). To these may be added the
following cases, in which there is some slight support from other
sources:
1, 37 ZflTovcnv ere iravres = Sah Bo and OL b c e; this is
Coptic, not Latin order;
1, 41 \ey<ov for /cat Xeyet=Sah and fam 13, 565; a common
Coptic change ;
2, 3 (/cat) + tSou avBpe<; = Sah and Gr. 28, 565 ; often a Syriac
trait, but Syr. mss omit here ;
3, 1 — Trakiv= Sah (1 ms) Bo (4 mss) and OL b c e i;
3, 16 —T(o before cruta»>t = D Sah Bo; Coptic often omits
article before proper nouns ;
3, 23 enrev avrot? ev 7ra/3a;8oXat5 = Sah Bo Gr. U 565, and OL
e ; cf . c ;
4, 29 — 8e= Bo (3 mss) and OL b e; omission of conjunctions
is old in Coptic :
5, 27 +/cat at beginning = Eth and OL e; Sah and Bo have
-A.e, used to mean " and " as well as " but " in early
Coptic.
The relative strength of these various influences on the text
of W is well illustrated by a study of 258 noteworthy readings,
which have such weak support that they may with reasonable
certainty be assumed to be errors. In this number the agree-
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 71
ments of W with the various text traditions are as follows : Old
Latin, 202; Greek D, 85; Sah, 40; Bo, 34; Syr S, 33; Gr. 700,
24; Syr g, 21 ; Eth, 21 ; Gr. 565, 18; Arm, 17 ; fam 13 and 28, 16
each; fam 1, 15. It may be noted that Sah and Bo are very often
in agreement, so that the entire Coptic affiliation does not much
exceed 50 cases, a number nearly equaled by the Syriac, some of
the instances of which are rather more striking.
To complete the study of the text of this portion of W I add
the readings for which I have found no other support :
1, 9 4-kcu before y)\6ev]
1, 10 {KaTafSaivov) 4- airo tov ovpavov; crept in from verse II ;
1, 17 — o before 15; due to Coptic influence;
1, 24 (curoXecrcu) 4- o>8c ; harmonistic from Matthew 8, 29, cf.
also 75**;
1, 39 — kcu to. haifMovia eKfiaWw, a most interesting omission,
perhaps original ;
1, 44 Ka.dapo~1.0v for Kadapicrp.ov\ not a N. T. word, but com-
mon even in early Greek ;
2, 2 — /xrjSe ret 777309 ttju Ovpav; cf. OL e; Matthew and
Luke omit in the parallel passages ;
2, 4 ci5 ov for €<f> o>; perhaps due to retranslation ; an easy
change in late Greek, cf. Moulton, p. 68 ;
2, 7 a<f>€Li>ai for a<f>i€vaL ; perhaps from Luke 5, 21, or transla-
tion tense change ;
2, 14 €77i tov TcXomov for c7ti to tcXcovlov ; a late Greek change,
cf. Moulton, p. 107 ;
2, 15 avcLKeifxevcov avruiv for ev t<o Ka.TaK€LO~0ai avrov, harmo-
nistic from Matthew 9, 10; D a b c ff 2 are also har-
monistic, but from Luke, 5, 29 ; e agrees better
with W;
2, 19 vv(jL<f>LOL for viol; due to Old Latin influence, cf. Jilii
sponsi; the latter was considered a nominative plural
and caused loss of Jilii ;
3, 1 €io-e\0ovTo<; avrov for eio~r)\de; perhaps a Latinism, cf.
cum introisset of b c e i ;
3, 3 €* tov fieo-ov for el? to fxecrov \ this seems an intentional
correction ;
3, 5 <$€ for /ccu(i) ; perhaps an earlier Coptic had AG;
3, 10 €7r€7n7TTo»/ for €7rj,7rt7rr€t^ ; the indicative with wore empha-
72 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
sizes the actuality; also cf. OL, especially r a {inrue-
runt) ;
3, ii he for /cat (i) ; see above;
3, ii iZov for edecopeu; cf. viderent of OL; this seems to be a
translation change;
3, 14 anoaTiXr) for aTroo-reWr} ; a tense change, cf. Latin mit-
teret;
3, 19 o irapaSov; for 05 rrapeScoKev ; harmonistic from Matthew,
10, 4;
3, 2 1 et~rfpTr)VTai avrov for e^ecmj ; a change in the thought =
"they were attached to him"; unfortunately OL e
omits the verse ;
3, 22 ypafxfxaTL<; after KaTafiavres for 01 ypajxixare^ ; a stylistic
change ;
3, 25 kcu/ for Kai ecu/; a rare form in N. T. ; cf. 157, /cat av;
3» 33 o? Se for /ecu ; an error for o Se of Matthew 1 2, 48 ; Luke
8, 21 ; similar errors noted pp. 24; 26; 83;
3, .34 kvkXcj avrov for tovs irepi avrov) cf. Da;
4, 4 — eyevero ev tco cnreipeiv ; W had cnreipai as D, hence
omission due to like ending ;
4, 5 avereiXe for e^avereuXe; adapted to the versions, cf. e
{fructificaverunt) Syr Eth, etc.
4, 8 eSiSet for cStSov ; shows ignorance of p.i forms ;
4, 16 ogives for 01; oltlvcs orav looks like a conflate caused
by the Latin qui cum, which suggested quicumque;
4, 22 ovSev for ov; harmonistic from Matthew 10, 26; Luke
12 2 â–
4> 30 T-t)v TrapafioXrjv for napafioXr) ; adaptation to error Scj/xev
for dcofjiev, perhaps aided by parabolam in Old Latin ;
cf.ee;
4, 30 —avTTjv; further accommodation to the same error;
4, 31 oirorav for 05 orav; intentional change of construction,
but cf. Sah ;
4, 32 avrov v7ro tt)v cnaa*>; hardly due to Sahidic order;
4, 2>7 eurefiaXXev for enefiaXXev; cf. Sah, Bo, and OL e, though
connection is not close ;
5, 1 yepyvo-T7)voiv is a scribal error for yepyeayvtov of S " L U
A fam 1, 28, 33, 251, 517, 565, 700, I.49, 1. 184, Syr S,
etc.
5, 3 ehvuauTo for ovSeis Svvaro ; either ov/ceri crowded out
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 73
ovSet? in \V or S B C* D L A fam 13, 28, etc., have
a conflate reading ;
5, 3 olvtov transferred before ov/cert; cf. D and some Latin
mss ;
5, 4 fxrjSeva Se for /cat ouSet? ; cf. /cat fir)Sei>a of D 700, d e ;
5, 7 — tov (1); bilingual influence or carelessness;
5, 19 r]\erjK€u for rjKerjcrep ; Sah has second perfect; Latin mss
have the perfect ;
5, 21 tov tv transposed after 7rXotw; because of error 8ta7re/>a-
<ravT€<; (see above, p. 26) no construction was left for
tov tU; it is therefore an editorial change ;
5, 27 —ekOovo-a; fam 1 omits the following eu tcd o^Xo>; per-
haps the errors are related ;
5, 27 —tov t/iartou; cf. Luke 8, 45-47, harmonistic ?
5, 28 avrov transposed after ai|/w/xat; either Syriac influence
or wrongly inserted correction.
Some of these variations are rather remarkable and seem to
indicate intentional changes, as already noted. The cases are not,
however, numerous enough to prove a definite editorial revision.
(6) Mark 5, 31 to end
In the second part of Mark there is still a decidedly close
relationship between W and the Old Latin mss, but the special
Latinisms and the peculiar agreements with ms e have mostly dis-
appeared. To illustrate the characteristics of the text, I have
made a study of all (490) the readings weakly supported by other
Greek mss or lacking that support. In these 490 readings W
agrees the following number of times with the various versions,
mss, or groups of mss: Old Latin, 186; fam 13, 170; fam 1, 122;
ms 565, 120; ms 28, 119 ; D, 116; Syr S, 101 ; Sah, 101 ; Bo, 71 ;
ms 700, 70; Arm, 58; Syr g, 55; ms 299, 38; ms 472, 32; L, 30;
X, 24; Eth, 19; lect. 184, 18; C, 18; B, 16; Goth., 16; A, 15.
The most interesting feature of this table is the increase in
the number of agreements with fam 13 (Ferrar group) and the
other Syriacising mss, fam 1, 565, and 28. With this naturally
goes the closer alliance with Syr S, while the close bond of union
of all the early versions is shown by Sahidic also maintaining an
equal relationship. The larger number of agreements with Old
Latin is in a measure deceptive, for we have far better evidence
for Old Latin than for early Syriac or Coptic. If we confine our
74 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
*
comparison to a single Old Latin ms, we find that k now stands
nearest, with just under 75 agreements or partial agreements; mss
ff 2 and c stand next in order of relationship.
In the case of fam 1 3 it is interesting to note that of the 1 70
agreements 43 are with ms 124 against the rest of the family; in
like manner 13 are with ms 69 alone, 7 with ms 346, and 5 with
ms 13. Thus only 102 out of the 170 agreements are attested by
a fair proportion of the group ; yet we may, I think, on the evi-
dence of W assign the remaining agreements to the ancestor of
the group ; therefore the often expressed opinion that sometimes
ms 124 alone preserves the original reading may now be consid-
ered as established.
A comparison with von Soden's classification shows that the
mss and groups of mss most closely affiliated with W are placed
by him in different sub-groups of the I recension. D, 565, 28,
and 700 all belong to the oldest branch, I a , while fam 13 is the
sub-group J s fam 1 is the sub-group H r , ms 472 is related to the
sub-group <I>, and to sub-group % are assigned cursives 157 and
245 ; with these two W has several notable agreements, though
the number does not run high. 1 The general conclusion that W
stands back of all these groups is easily made but deceptive, if we
leave out of consideration the equally remarkable relationship to
the versions, Latin, Syriac, Coptic, and even Armenian, Ethiopic,
and Gothic. The only adequate explanation, it seems to me, is
to refer all to the version tradition. W will then represent the
Greek column of a trilingual, which had come to Egypt in the
form Greek-Latin-Syriac, but the Syriac column had then been
replaced by a Coptic (Sahidic) version. Under such circumstances
we might expect the Sahidic influence to be even stronger, as W
was evidently written in Coptic territory, and so under Coptic in-
fluence, if not by a Coptic scribe. We must, however, remember
that both Sahidic and Bohairic have been accommodated to the
Hesychian recension, so that only the remnants of the original
Coptic version are preserved.
At the risk of being wearisome, I append a list of the more
notable readings of W as illustrative of the conclusions reached.
Readings supported by not more than two ms groups, or two ver-
sions, or both, have been chosen. It is hardly necessary to state
that unimportant variants and scribal errors, frequently found else-
where, have not been included.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 75
5,31 — avrov = Arm;
5, 32 — tSetv =259 (in Vulgate Q videre stands in an erasure) ;
5, 32 7T€Troir}KVLav for ttoltj aao~av = i am I, 28, Sah ;
5,33 (avT(o) + €jjLTTpoo-0ei> TravTtov = fam 13, Sah; cf. Luke
8,47;
5, 37 avrco ovheva = \. 49, 1. 184, cf. e {secum quemquam) ;
5> 37 ( et /"?) + /"wov = Arm ;
5, 40 (avrov,) + ctSores ort a7rc#a»>«/ = f am 1 3, Sah; from Luke
' 8,53;
6, I — €K€iOev = 4J 3 ; W omits /cat cp^erai also = 13, 131, 238,
Sah Bo Arm;
6, 2 ypgavTO for r)pgaTO= 346, 435 ;
6, 1 1 aKova-rj for a/covcraKrii> = fam 1; cf. afcovcrct of 28 and
fam 13 (?);
6, 1 3 egeirefXTrov for egefiaWov = Sah Bo ; a sure case of re-
translation from Coptic ;
6, 18 — rt)v before yvi>aiKa = 472 ;
6, 1 8 yvpauca e\et,v = fam 1 ;
6, 23 — fiov= ff 3 ; cf. Eth, which has " his " for " my " ;
6, 29 KT/Sevcrai for *ai r)pav = 28 ;
6, 29 avrof for avro = S, 346; cf. Matthew 14, 12 in X* B %
aff,;
6, 30 eiroirjcrev for enoirjo-au = A Syr S ; this is a characteristic
error in Syriac ;
6, 30 ehiSao-Kep for e8i8a£az> = Syr S ;
6, 33 avrov for avrovs (1) = 108, 700, Arm cdd ; an error natural
to Syriac ;
6 > 34 r)p^avro for T)pgaTo= 59, 253 ;
6> 37 (<f>a>yeiv 3 ) + uva eKacrTos avroiv fipayy tl Xay3i7 = fam 13;
from John 6, 7 ;
6, 41 + irevre before aprov? (2) = D b c d ff, g 2 r ;
6, 45 — eis to 7re/3az/ = fam 1, q Syr S;
6, 48 — 777309 avrov5= D 565, a b c d ff 2 i r ;
6, 49 t^aiTacr/Aa eSo£a?; = fam I, 28;
6, 51 avrois for €avrot?= L 485 ;
6, 55 +€i? before 0X171; = fam 13, Syr S; change arose in
Syriac, since different verb was used ;
6, 55 €<TTLV €K6l=fam I, 28, 7OO J
6, 56 onorav for ottov av = ia.m i ;
7, 1 tivcs for tlvcl<; = X ; + rti/a? after avrov = 565 ;
76 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
7, 5 epojTCJcnv for ejTep(tiT(i><Tiv= 28, 124, 2 7 1 ; Syriac has no
compound verbs ;
7, 5 + rat? before \epo-iv = D 28 ; Syr S g Sah have " their "
hands ; Bo has the indefinite article ;
7, 6 ayaira for Ti/ia = D a b c ; Eth conflates ;
7, 13 (tov \oyov)+n)v evroX-qv = (f am 1) ; a conflate which
crept into W from gloss in parent ; no connective ;
7, 19 x^/ 361 f° r tKiropevercu = 1 h Ir (Or) ; from Matthew
I5» 17;
7,21 -oi 2 = D* 28, 495;
7, 23 — Tavra=Syr S; cf. changed order in many mss ;
7, 24 — €K€tdev = a b c i n Syr S ;
7, 28 xjjLxoiP for xjfLXLtop = D (from xjjl$, regular reading is from
the diminutive) ;
7, 33 TTTvcra<; ct? ra wra avrov /cat, = fam 13, 28, Syr S;
7, 36 ocro) for o(tov=44, 700, Vulg (quanto) ;
7, 37 TreiroLrjKev for 770161 = 472, q 8 aur Vg (fecit) \ Sah and
Bo have first perfect ;
7, 37 — aXaXou?= 28, Syr S ;
8, 1 — avToi? = Vulgates L and R;
8, 2 em ro) 0^X0) for em toi> oxXoi> = a f T vg gat (turbae huic)
h r 2 Vg 6MSS (super turbd) ; cf. D and Old Latin mss ;
8, 4 — avrov = Bo (8 mss) ;
8, 4 ouSe oWacrai avrov? = Syr S Arm ; cf. fam I, 28, a f 1 ;
8, 5 (ttoo"ovs) + tuSe = Sah ;
8, 8 — K\ao-fuiT(Dv = A Cypr ;
8, 10 7r/)os to opoq for eis to. fi€pr)= 28, Syr S ; cf . K D % c f i
Arm Eth ;
8, 11 ck for a7ro = fam 13 (except 124), Sah Bo;
8, 1 2 — vfitv = B L ; W omits keya> also ;
8, 1 2 ravrrj rq yevea = Sah Bo (regular Coptic order) ;
8, 14 eva fxovop e^ovTes aprov= 28, 69; fam 1, fam 13, 565,
700, agree except for order ;
8, 18 —/cat (2) = Sah (except ms 18); *ai (1) omitted by sev-
eral;
8, 20 — K\ao-fxaTo>v = 346, k Vg (X**) Bo (one ms) ;
8, 23 C7T avro) -qpatra for axrra) €Trr)poyra=S3.h Bo ; 245 and 25 1
conflate ;
8,25 av€^\€iro/ iravra rrjXavytus = f Sah Diatess (normal
Arabic order) ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 77
8, 27 tovs fjLadr)Ta<; avrov em)p(t)ra = 28, Syr S ;
8, 28 (aTreKpi6y)crav) + X€yoi>Tes= 579, 892, 1071, f q Bo Arm;
8, 29 — eivcu = Sah Bo (omission of copula common in Coptic) ;
8, 29 (x?) + o vio? tov 6v tov £coi/to5 = fam 13, (b) Syr g j Pers ;
from Matthew 16, 16;
8, 30 Xeyovcnv for \ey(i)<Ti= 245, 251 ;
8, 31 (KaL^+oLiro Tore = fam 13, Sah (8 and 64) Bo (S);
8, 38 - koyovs = k* D vg Sah ;
8, 38 /cat for /xera=Syr S (Sah Bo use /xev=with, but which
is used for " and " with persons) ;
8,38 — Tavr>7 = aOr;
9, 1 — av = F ;
9, 2 (*ai 5 ) + €v to) irpoa-evx^o-daL avrov? = fam 13, Diatess 1 ;
also 28,* 472, 565, Or, but avrov for avrov?; from
Luke 9, 29;
9,2 (fA€T€fjiop<f)a)dr)) + o 19 = fam 13, Diatess 1 ; made neces-
sary by change of person above ;
9, 3 o>9 for oia= D ; yet W has rest of comparison like X B
C L, etc. ;
9, 5 coSe i7fia?= Vulg (10 mss) Syr S ;
9, 6 XaXct for \aX17cn7 = Syr S g Sah ;
9, 7 -eyevero (rjkOev) = fam 1, k Syr g;
9, 8 n€pLfi\eiroiM€i>oi = b c d f ff 2 q r aur Vulg {circumspicien-
tes)\
9, 13 17817 eXias 7)\0ev for /cat cXia? eXrjXvde = Go ; also C fam
1, 700, f i gat, except order; cf. Matthew 17, 12;
9, 14 — 7roXvj/ = fam 1, 28, Arm Bo(©) ;
9, 18 r)Svvrj0r)o-av for lo^vcra*/ = 700 ; Latin influence;
9, 19 a-jri(TTe for a7ri0TO5= D.
9, 20 — Kat(2) = ff a (a lacuna before cum vidisset, but com-
pare enlarged C) Arm ;
9, 20 —avrov (4) = 435, gat; fam 13, 28, 565, OL substitute
to 7raL$Lov ;
9, 2 1 avrov tov Wpa = Sah Bo ;
9, 23 TovTo for to = Sah Bo; Latin mss do not show the ex-
pected hie or iste;
1 This change has been used to prove that fam 13 was indebted to the Diatessaron,
but the true explanation is now clear. Tatian is quoting Mark 9, 2, not Luke 9, 29, which
nowhere shows these changes; he drew from the version tradition, which had already
inserted the harmonistic error modeled on Luke.
2 Thus Hoskier in his new collation of 28.
78 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
9, 24 €Ln€v for e\eye = fam 13, a f k q ;
9, 27 — Kcu ave<rrr) = 63, k Syr S g Diatess;
9, 28 — avrov (2) = Vulg (2 mss) Bo (3 mss) Arm ;
9, 31 eyeipeTCLL for avaarnqa-erai = 28 ; cf. eyepOrjaerat in fam I,
fam 13, etc. ( = Matthew 17, 23);
9, 32 epayrrjo-au for errepaiT-qaai = 1, fam 13, Chr; Syriac influ-
ence;
9, 33 hieXexOrjre for SieXoyi£eo-0e = fam 1, 28;
9, 36 -ci/=66;
9, 38 rjKoXovdei for aKokovdei= 565 ;
9, 39 p,e KaKo\oyy)<raL = fam 1, 28, 565, Sah ; cf. Syr S;
9, 42 e/3\r)0r) for fie/SkrjTai, = D; cf. mitteretur of Latin mss;
9, 43 ci? rr/v £a»7i> €t,o-eX#€u' kvXXov = 472; cf. Matthew 18, 8;
9, 45 o-KavBakio-r) = 90*, g 2 L vg ; cf . L ;
9, 45 Kotyov for airoKo^ov = a ff 2 q r A vg {amputa)\ cf. Syr;
9, 45 aneXOeiv for fi\rjdr)vaL = ia.m 1, 28, Syr S ;
9, 47 €i for eav = D ;
9, 47 —0-01=565, Vg (D*) ; many transpose or change o-ot
to o-c;
9, 47 - (Skqdiqvai = L vg ;
9, 50 (MopavOr) for ai>aXoi> yc^)7Tat= 579; cf. Mt. 5, 13; Lk. 14,
34-
9, 50 aprvo-qTCLL = A fam 13, 28; cf. K fam 1, Syr;
9, 50 +u/u,et? ow before ev eavrot? e;(€Tcu = fam 13, (28), 565 ;
10, 2 ot 8e <f>apL(raLOL irpocrekdovTes = 406, 565, Arm; many
omit participle ;
IO, IO €Tn)p(t)rr)(Tav ol (xaOrjTcu avrov =c k Syr S Sah ;
10, IO - avrov =M L vg ;
10, 11-12 verse 12 transposed before 11 = Syr S g Clem; cf.
fam 1 ; from I Cor. 7, 10?
10,12 — kcu (i) = fam 1 ;
10, 14 avroi? ei7r«' = fam 13;
10, 14 efxe for /te= N ;
10, 21 ovpavoi<s for ovpcu>co=E* 238; cf. Syr;
IO, 24 (eio-e\deLi>) + TrXovaiov = c ; cf. verse 25 ;
10, 25 tr. 7rXovo-iov before cicreX0€u/ = 1, 299; cf. 28;
10, 27 -irapa (3) = 10, 579, Clem ;
IO, 28 avT(o \eyeiv o 7767005= 1, 124; cf. 28, 565, Syr S Bo
Arm;
10, 32 (a*oXov#owTes) + avT(o= c k Sah ;
10, 32 - kcu and efofiowro = c k ff 2 ; cf. D K 28, 157, 474, 700 ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 79
o, 33 -avrov (2) = c r 2 ;
°> 37 T7 1 fiao-i\eia nqs 80^75 for rr) So^rj crow = fam 13; cf. Sah
" in the glory of thy kingdom " ;
o, 42 o Se for o Se 19 = 2 38, Go ; Syr S has " and he " ;
o, 43 oori9 for 09 = 485, OL Vulg (quicumque) ;
o, 46 — /3aym/iaio9 = k, which omits o vioq tuaguov likewise;
o, 48 whole verse omitted because of like endings = 14, 477*
colb wets ( = 22?) Syr g (36);
o, 49 — avroj = c k ;
o, 49 Oappoiv for dap<rei= 28, (fam 1, fam 13) ;
, 2 — vfuov = X* k ;
, 3 — TToieire tovto = fam 1, 299, Syr S; more omit tovto;
cf. Matthew 21,3;
, 8 — avTojv = L i ;
, 8 — aXXoi • • • • ohov = Syr S and OL i ;
,9 — <o(rauva= D 1. 184, b d fr, ;
, 10 eiprjvr) for (oo-awa.= 28, 700, Syr S Or; fam 1, 299 have
conflate ;
,12 €1? (5r)davia.v for ano fiT)6ai>ias= r 2 Syr g (36) Bo (6 mss) ;
, 13 airo ficLKpodep <rvKr)i>= D 472, OL Vulg Or;
, 14 Kapirov /xi78ci5 = fam 1, 299, Vg cl ;
, 22 tov Qv for 6v= D Sah Bo (as always in Coptic) ;
, 28 — wo, ravra 7701779=28, 565, a b ff, i r aur (k) Syr S
Arm ;
, 29 C7T6/3WTO) for €Trepa>rr)(T(D= b c f ff a i k NT ;
, 30 a7r for c£ (i) = fam 1 ; OL and Vulg have de;
, 31 avrovs for €avrot>9= 157;
, 31 (Aeyoi/T€<j) -I- otl = Sah Bo; cf. 69 and 346, which insert
it two words later;
2, 1 — kcu (3) = Sah (except 73*) ;
2, 3 (e&Lpav) + kcu aireKTivav = 346 ; addition came from
Latin doublette ceciderunt occiderunt, cf. OL mss ;
2, 6 — en ow— 565, c k ; many omit one of the words;
2, 19 — avrov (i) = 892, b;
2, 21 — /ecu aiTedave=\. 184, Sah Syr S (in lacuna, but not
sufficient space) ;
2, 25 + ol before ayyekoL= B (892), Or Sah Bo (26 mss) ; plain
case of Coptic influence ;
2, 26 o 0$ Xeyoju clvt<d= Syr S Sah (1 ms) Bo (1 ms) ;
2, 26 — o (2) (3) (4)= D Or; B omits nos. (3) and (4) only;
8o
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
I2 ? 30
2, 34
2, 34
2, 35
2, 35
2, 35
2, 40
2, 40
2, 40
2, 43
2,43
3> 1
3, 2
3, 2
3> 3
3,8
3,8
3, 13
3> l6
3, 19
3, 22
3, 25
3, 25
3, 27
3, 2 7
30
. 30
33
35
37
3
4
5
avrrj npayrr) for airrr; 77/301x17 evToArj = 28, 565, k Mcell Eus ;
the Hesychian recension omits whole phrase ;
(eiirtv avra>) + ori= 157, 565, Sah ;
eroX/xa avroy ov/cert = ff 2 Vulg (K Z) cor-vat ; cf. Diatess;
-oI?= 700, aur ;
Xeyei for ekeye = colb wets c ff 2 ;
— o before x? = Barn ;
— ras, — to>i'= D 229;
omi>€s for ovtov = fam 13, 28 ;
irepuraov for nepio-aoTepov =A 8 Sah ;
-avrou = Arm cdd ;
— oTi = fT 2 ; properly omitted in Latin;
-i8e=59*;
— o Is = 565, 700, a b e g 2 i Vulg (K V) ;
at end + /ecu Sia Tpi<av rifxepcov aXXos avaanqcrerai avev
X€Lpcov=D OL Cypr;
Se for kcu (i) = al pauc tisch 579, Sah Bo (2 mss) ; Coptic
influence;
(Xl/xol) +rapayai = 299 ; many add /ecu Tapa\au ;
— apxa-i oSlvcov tclvtcl = c ; W omits next phrase also
with D fam 1, 28, 124, 565, 700, etc.;
— ovrog = 59* Syr S ; cf. above to Matthew 10, 22 ;
ra LfxaTta for to ijua,Tioi> = 61, 435 ;
— /cTi0-ea>g= 28, 299, Arm ;
(yap) 4- 7roXXot = Sah (55, 74, 86); cf. Matthew 24, 11;
— at 2 = 22, 253 ; cf. D K 115, c k q r 2 aur Syr etc.
tq) ovpavo) for 7-019 ovpavois = 38, 700 ; cf . Syr ;
€Tno-vvo-Tp€\jjovaLv for eirio~uv a^ei= 28, (e g 2 ) ; regular verb
occurs in plural also;
aKpcDv ovptxvoiv for cucpov ov/>cu>ov = fam 1, (22), OL;
from Matthew 24, 31 ;
(a/xr)v) + he = L 892 ;
co»9 for fiexP l<; ov= 2 59' 5^5 > e<w9 cwand coosov also occur;
— eoTii> = D a c Syr S ;
fieo-avvKTiOP for jx€.(Tovvktlov = B* ;
— Xe-yw (2) = D d 565 ; E ff a i k r 2 Vg omit more ;
iTpoo-q\dev for r)\0€= fam 13, which changes order and
adds avro>\ cf. Matthew 26, 7;
(wes) 4- roiv fiadrjrcov = fam 1 3, Syr g Pers ;
— tovto — K k Syr S g ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 8r
4, 6 kottov for /co7rov5 = k (taedium facitis) ;
4, 1 3 tcjv fjLadr)T<ov avrov Bvo = fam 1 3 (except 1 24) ;
4, 13 (kcu 3 ) + €i(T€\0ovT(ov vpxov = Sah ; fam 13, 28, 299, 565,
Arm Or add ct? ttjv trokiv also; cf. Luke 22, 10;
4, 14 -/ecu (i)=579, ff 2 r (Syr S) Sah (m 1 ) ;
4, 18 fie TrapahoKrei = f h i 1 q Vulg; natural Latin order;
4, 21 + 7rapaSiSoT€ = D a i (c d);
4, 22 eSiSov for eSwKei/ = fam 1, fam 13;
4, 22 — €oti = Syr S ;
4, 30 apvTjo-q for airapvr)<rq = Or ; cf. Syr and Latin {ncgabis) ;
4, 31 o Se 7T6T/309 ua\Aoi> = fam 1, fam 13; cf. Syr S; others
add in different order;
4, 3 1 (eXeyev) + on = fam 1 3, Sah Bo ;
4, 36 (col) + €<ttlv = fam 13, Arm ; cf. D, OL, add plural verb ;
4, 46 ret? xeipa? avruiv ( — err avrov) = X* C (A) <t> ; many par-
tially support ;
4> 56-57 - *ai 10-ai * * avrov ' = 435, 440, 472 ;
4, 60 on for tl= B L;
4, 6 1 — o ap^iepev<; = c ff 2 ;
4,63 (ap\L€pev<;) + ev0v9 = 1 24, Sah (4 mss) ; others add in
different order ;
4, 64 <f>aiveTa.L vp.iv = Sah Bo ;
4, 65 {TTpo^>T)T€vcrov) + vvv ^(€ Ti? €ot«> o neca? <re= fam 13,
(1071); cf. Matthew 26, 68; Luke 22, 64, which
many mss copy without vvv %€ ;
4, 66 — tou (i) = 7CO, Sah Bo; regular omission in Coptic;
4, 70 TrcptecrrTyKOTC? for napeo-ru/res = (D 1 24) (G 1) ;
5, 7 (171/ 8e) + Tore = fam 13, Sah (6 mss) ; cf. Matthew 27, 16;
5, 1 1 fiapvaftav for (3apafifiav= Sah (73*) ;
5> 39 —ovto>s= 565, Bo Arm Or;
5,41 -at (2) = ¥ 892*;
5, 43 Koo-rjq for ico<rr)<j> = k ; cf. D vg ;
5, 44 17817 redvrjKev for 7ra\cu air€0ave = 472 ; cf. OL Vulg (z'<z;«
mortims esset) and other versions ;
5, 45 L<o(T7) for L(o<rT)<f>= B ; cf. k ;
5,47 (ia><rri) + irf)p = iam 13, 565 Syr j;
6, 1 ctcreX^ovcrat for ekQovcrai = Goth {atgaggandeins) ;
6, 2 — Ti? before /nia = B 1 ; cf. Syr and Lat;
6, 3 a.TTOKvki<ry) for —0-61 = 483, 1. 183, Goth Eus;
6, 5 de<opovo~Lv for etSov = L vg {videni) ;
82 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
16, 6 (fxyfieiadcu for €K0afifiei<r0e= D 565, d n Euseb;
16,6 (<£o/3eicr0cu) + ot8a ya/o on = Greek-Sahidic lectionary
published in Oriens Christianus, Neue Serie, II; cf.
Matthew 28, 5 ;
16, 6 top ualaprjvov £777-0-0,1 =c ff 2 (k) ;
16, 6 eiSere for iSe = D c ff 2 k ? n q aur ; from Matthew 28, 6 ;
16, 6 (eiSere) + ckci= D 565 ; cf. ecce in d supp ff 2 k n q aur;
1 6, 7 Trpoaya) for npoayei =D k;
16, 8 aKovtracrat e^rjXOov /ecu for tizekdovcrai = Syrr Sah (108)
Bo Arm Gr. frg. in Paris ms Copt. 129 8 (order
change) ;
16, 9 — TrpoiTov = Arm Eus Vict;
16, 14 long addition, see coll.= Hier. adv. Pelag. (quotes first
verse only) ;
16, 19 (*?)+!? x§=01d Latin o Bohairic B T.
A comparison of all the readings of this portion of Mark with
the chief uncials gave no decided results. X A B C D L N
varied in proportion of agreements slightly from chapter to chapter,
but the totals showed no definite preference for any one or for any
group. It is quite apparent that neither the Hesychian nor the
Antioch recension had any influence on this part of W. What
agreements exist are due to the fact, that these recensions drew
from the same sources as W.
As in the previous sections, I add the readings of this part of
Mark, for which there seems no other support ; those discussed in
previous sections are not included.
5, 31 o-vvrpifiovTo. for o-wdkifiovTa; a stronger word and com-
mon in N. T. ;
5, 40 eavrov for /act olvtov) cf. to>v olvtov in the subscription
to Mark in W ;
5,41 -avTTj;
6, 5 ovKtri for €kci ovhefxiav ; a milder denial ;
6, 8 Trqpav for £001/171/; careless repetition from first half of
verse ;
6, 10 — auTot? ; cf. Syr S which omits more ;
6, 11 avTtav for auroi?; Syr S has the possessive suffix;
6, 20 rj7rop€LTo for cTTotct {-q-rropei) ; the middle voice gives bet-
ter meaning here ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 83
6, 22 — 7-179 (2) after avrqq ; many others omit, changing avrov
for avrqs;
6, 24 (ei7rei>) -f curricre ; cf . 28 ( + avni) ; therefore scribal error
occasioned by gloss ;
6, 25 Sokttjs for So)?; cf. 3d future in Sah, often used with
conjunction like subjunctive;
6, 31 Xolttov for okiyov, a scribal error, the change could
hardly be intentional ;
6, 33 virayovres for -ra?; accommodated to construction of
other changes ;
6, 40 aphpes for ava;
6, 45 (ea>?) -+- av ; influence of following subjunctive ;
6, 50 /XT/ <f>ofieL<T0cu eye* €i/xt ; order change to bring two
imperatives together;
6, 55 on for o7rov, a change to avoid two expressions of place
in succession ;
7, 10 adercju for KaucoXoycov ; means "reject," therefore a weak-
ened expression ;
7, 13 napehore for Tra/acSoi/carc ; looks like a translation
change ;
7, 19 SiavoLav for Kaphiav; ditto;
7, 31 €15 ttji/ 8eKa7roXu/ for ScKaTroXeoos ; looks like a Latinism,
but not found in mss ;
7, 33 npocrXafiofievos for aTroXa/So/xero? ; cf. Latin mss [accipi-
ens, a,pprehe?idens, adsumens)\
7> 33 -tovs;
7, 34 e<f>eO0a for e<f><f>ada; an interchange of double conso-
nants on form in K c D c 1 r (Sah), etc.;
8, 5 o he for /cat ; cf. early Coptic preference for he ;
8, 5 r)po)Tr)<rev for eTrqpojra ; influence of the versions ;
8, 6 auroi? for rot? /xaflrjTcus airov; an intentional change
to lighten the expression ;
8, 10 haXfiowat; an error perhaps influenced by Syriac;
8, 1 1 an for 7rap; cf. Latin ad;
8, 12 — Xeyo>; cf. omission in B L;
8, 14 aire\6ovTe<; for eire\adovTo\ scribal error;
8, 16 ol he for iccu ; cf. above;
8, 18 fiXeTTovo-Lv for fiXe-vere; an odd change, evidently mak-
ing " eyes " the subject ;
8, 23 evTTTvo-as for nrva-aq ; cf. Latin expuens;
84 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
8, 23 -n;
8, 33 tSoj? for l$q)v;
8, 34 apas for aparco ' ' ' Kai ; a more natural Latin construc-
tion, but cf. Or. protr. 13 ;
8, 34 — avrov (2) ;
8, 36 ttjv eavrov ^v^qv ; natural Coptic order ;
9, 4 avros for aurois ; scribal error ;
9, 5 eiirev irerpoq for o ttct/jo? Xeyei ;
9, 24 to ifva. tov 7rcu5a/3iov for o Wqp tov Traihiov ; due to con-
fusion of abbreviations ;
9, 31 Xeyet for ekeyev; cf. XeycDv 1. 26, k {dicens) Sah ;
9> 35 -* at (1);
9, 37 twi> toiovtoji; ttcuSiop ; adjustment to a conflate, e/c and ev.
9, 39 Swt/o-ovtcu for — ercu ; r 2 and D vg read posuit, perhaps
for posint ;
9, 41 05 cu>ya/o; transposed because the first two words were
considered one ;
9, 42 (fiLKpcou) + fxov ; cf. k (-\-vestros), a { + vestris)\
9, 42 fivXov oviKov for \i#o? fxvXiKos ; a change in gender from
form in S B C D L etc., to some ancestor of which
W is related;
9, 47 o-KavSakio-r) for — £77 ; cf . same change in verse 45, sup-
ported by 90*, 892, g 2 L vg ;
9, 49 aXis yqdr)(reTcu for aXicrdrjo-eTou ; Latin influence; salie-
tur was read satietur ;
9, 50 €*> ecu/rots e^crat ; Latin order ;
IO, 7 e/cao-ros for avdpcoTTOs ; cf . avdpwirwv in K, which might
have been gloss on ocacrros ;
10, 2 1 — o Se ;
10, 22 ano tov Xoyov for em tw Xoyw; looks like Latin change,
but not found in mss;
IO,2 2 {airqXBe) + air avrov ;
10, 28 — lSov i7/A€t?; 1. 185 and Sah omit "we";
10, 28 TravTa (ufyQKa/iev ', Latin order;
10, 30 — Kai aSeX^ov? ; D d and 700 transpose, indicating that
the words were missing in some parent ;
10, 35 aLrqo-cofieda for aiTrjcrofxeu ; intentional change; middle
voice means " ask for ourselves " ;
10, 38 avroi for avroi? ;
IO, 39 — o 8e i? enrev avrois ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 85
10,42 ov for ol (2); scribal error; it may indicate defective
parent ;
10, 42 — avrcov (3) ; an error in correction ; avrcov (2) is
omitted by X N 2 fam 1, 28, 299, k, etc. ;
11, 2 Karevavrt Kcofxrjv for Kco\x.r\v rr)v Karavavri; from Luke
19' 3°;
11, 2 o) for ecf) ov; \. 48 = €<j> co ; W points to same text in
parent ;
11, 2 eTTLKeKaOeiKtv for KeKadtKe; preposition joined to verb,
cf. preceding example ;
11, 12 avptov for enavpLou; both words common in N. T. and
Hellenistic Greek ;
11, 13 a? avrt)v for ev avrr) ; copied from previous phrase,
where supported by many;
11, 14 (avrr)) + o t?; Antioch recension adds, but in different
order ;
11, 25 cunj for txfyr); a<f>LT}iJLL does not seem to mean "forgive"
in N. T. yet easy change, cf. OL Vulg;
12, 1 etjcopvtjev for copvt^ev; probably Latin influence, ct fodit
read as ec fodit;
12, 2 — 7rpo5 tovs yetopyovs; note the transposition in c k r;
12, 5 — KttKtivov aTrtKTtivav ; note addition of this verb in
verse 3, discussed above ;
12, 5 8e for fiev; cf. Syr g;
1 2, 10 aieyvtoKare for aveycore ; cf. perfect tense in Syr Lat Sah;
12, 12 — Kai attires avrov cnrr)\dov\ perhaps accommodated to
Matthew and Luke ;
12, 14 -ov (1);
12, 21 — Kac (1) ;
12,21 — /cat (4) ; for all such omissions cf. lack of conjunctions
in early Coptic;
12, 23 avrcov twos; cf. omission of avrcov in A 579, c k 8.
12, 26 et for oti; an editorial change; cf. I Cor. 15, 16;
12, 26 aveyvcoKara for aveyvcore ; cf. verse 10;
12, 29 — ei?; crowded out by a correction; F 259, 1. 183, Syr
S a b k r 2 , etc. omit Kvpios (2) ;
12, 31 ofxoLcos for ofxota; cf. omission in Coptic and change of
construction in other versions;
12, 32 #<? eo-Tiv; 09 omitted by many, accounts for the change
in order;
86 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
12, 38 +tcus before oroXat?; cf. the indefinite article in Sa-
hidic ;
12,41 (e^ew/at) + 7rai>ras ; from w. 43-4; cf. also Or. John
Com. 19, 7, 42;
1 2, 44 — 7rai>Ta ocra €L\€v ; the appositive, o\ov top /Slop a\jrr)<s,
is omitted by ff 2 g 2 aur Syr S and Diatess ; the regu-
lar reading seems a conflate, cf. Luke 21, 4; Diatess
borrowed from Lat-Syr tradition, not vice versa;
1 3, 2 a<f>edr) ouSe hi.a\v6r)(rercu for koltoXvOt] ; cf . KarakvOrfcrerai
in X* L fam 13, 106, from Matthew and Luke ; a<f>e0r)
is a repetition from the previous phrase ;
13, 9 Saxrovcriv for Trapa$(o<rovcn, ; Syriac influence;
1 3, 1 2 avacrrrjcrovTaL for erravacrTrjCTovTai ; cf . Syriac and the
different compounds in OL;
13, 15 tl after avrov; a different transposition in B K L n*
72, 253;
13, 17 -TCU? (2);
1 3, 2 1 k? f or x? ;
13, 33 (ya/))+€t fir) o iny/3 Kat o vtos ; cf. verse 32, which this
contradicts ;
14, I <j>apL<rcuoL for ypa/A/xarci? ; from John 11, 47; 1. 185
combines the two readings ;
14, 13 a7rocrTi\a5 for aTrooreWci • • • kcu ; good Latin, but not
found in mss ;
14, 23 rots fiaOrfrais for avroiq; 69, 124, 235, and Syr S make
same change in verse 22 ;
14, 27 <TKopTrL(T0r)(TeTaL for hia<TKopTn<Tdr)<reTai\ cf. Latin {scan-
dalizabimini) and Syriac ;
14, 28 (eyepdrjvcLL /xc) + c/c v€Kp<ov ; a common addition, cf. John
12, 9 (where ck vcKpcov is omitted by W) ;
14, 30 — o-ol; omitted to avoid succession o-oi-av; or regular
text adds o-ot from Matthew 26, 35 ; Luke 22, 34;
14, 32 e£epxovTcu for ep^ovTau ; cf. Sahidic ;
14, 41 (cupa) + kcu, ; insertion due to change in order;
14, 47 Traptoruyruiv for irapecTTr]KOT(ov ;
14, 53 (TupTTopevopTaL for (rvpep^oprat ; translation change, cf.
Syr S and Sah ;
1 4, 60 — ovk anoKpLVT) ovhcv ;
14, 62 rr/9 hvpafxea)*; for rwv vefaXcav ; due to similar appearance
of words in Syriac ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 87
15, 4 crov noa-a; cf. order in Sahidic and Bohairic;
15, 7 [Sapvafia*; for /3a/)ay8/3a? ; cf. Sah 73* in verse 11 ;
J 5> 39-o ( 2 ); cf. Sah;
15, 39 Trape(TTQ><; for Trapeo-TrjKajs; cf. 14, 47;
15, 41 Sii7/coi>oucrav for SajKovow ; cf. 28 (Sta/cot^crat) ;
15, 46 (o"u>oova) 4- €v#ea>9 f)veyKev ;
16, 2 — *cai \«n>; many omit Auu>;
1 6, 4 <x<£o8pa fxeyas ;
16, 6 (to7to<;) 4- airrou eorii' ; added to give construction to the
nom. independent ;
16, 10 —/cat kAcuovo-i; like ending of previous phrase caused
omission ;
16, 15 aXXa for ko.l enrev aureus ; change made necessary by
long addition preceding ;
16, 16 KaTaKpiOeLS ov aoidiqa 'crat for KaTaKpi6r)(reTa.i.
In this long list there are comparatively few harmonistic errors ;
rather more, especially towards the end, are the deliberate changes
of a reader or editor, possibly showing the influence of a lost
source ; by far the larger number are of the same character as
those given in the previous list, for which there was in general
adequate authority found in the version tradition. Doubtless
many of these errors arose in the same tradition, but other evi-
dence of their presence there has perished.
3. Luke
In the study of the text of Luke also a decided change in
character between the earlier and later portions was found. Here,
however, a comparison with the four chief uncials sufficed to show
the point of change. The following table gives the number of
agreements of those uncials with W in each chapter. All impor-
tant variants were counted.
Chap.
X
A
B
D
I
55
30
62
43
2
59
37
61
35
3
26
25
26
13
4
58
24
54
40
55 46 63 43
89 42 83 54
66 40 65 39
88 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
Chap.
X
A
B
D
8
56
77
49
49
9
38
81
42
53
IO
29
62
22
26
ii
42
74
42
45
12
3i
57
35
32
13
33
48
26
25
14
14
35
16
19
15
20
30
19
22
16
8
26
6
H
17
29
53
27
26
18
20
44
18
28
19
8
5i
12
30
20
26
5i
25
29
21
17
38
16
20
22
25
70
21
35
23
29
7i
19
43
24
30
63
23
36
It is plain that early in chapter eight W definitely parted com-
pany with the X B text and went over to a text closely allied to A.
We can mark the point of change even more exactly, for there are
but 5 agreements between A and W in the first 12 verses of chap-
ter eight, while from that point on the agreements are numerous
and' in every section.
(a) Luke 1-8, 12
Out of 678 important variants in this section of Luke W agrees
with the Hesychian recension (X B L 33) 488 times, to which
may be added 59 more cases, where the authorities for this recen-
sion are divided, but the added testimony of W seems sufficient
to determine the text form. Only the four following cases point
towards the Antioch recension :
3, 19 +<f)L\iTnrov before tov aSe\<l>ov= A C K Xn^ 118, 209,
238, 247, 248, 249, 252**, 253, 259, 282, 474, 481, 579,
1. 47, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 50, 1. 183, 1. 184, Syrr Sah (73) Bo
Arm cdd Eth ;
3, 20 +rt) before <j>v\aKrj = A CEFGHSUVXTAt
fam 1, fam 13, 28, 157, 579, etc.
6,9 7r/>05 avrov? o 15 = K II 72, 74, 89, 90, 130, 133, 134,
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 89
248, 252, 253, 300, 473, 482, 483, 484, 565, OL Vg
Syr g j Eth Arm ;
6, IO (avTov)+vyi7)<;= E M S V T A 28, 240, 245, 248, 299,
435- 47 2 > 474> 482, 579. etc.
The original home of these readings is seen from the minuscule
authority, which points to the version recension. This is least
clear in the first example, but there the lectionaries suffice, espe-
cially as the Antioch authority is not very strong. The explana-
tion of the relationship is that the Antioch recension or some
branch of it adopted readings from the version tradition. To the
same text tradition belong the following 126 readings, though they
were in some cases adopted into other families. I add in each
case the ms authority for the reading, but where only the Hesychian
recension is opposed, I state the MS authority in that way. Scribal
peculiarities previously treated are not included.
1, 1 -eu=F 28, 54, 71, 74, 89, 127, 132, 234, 235, 237, 244,
248, 255, 1. 32, 1. 47, 1. 60, 1. 184;
1, 6 eucjinou for evavriov, against Hesych. rec. ;
1, 15 ev KoiXia for €k K-oiXia?= K* c e 1 r Syr S Sah Go Cypr
Ambr Vig-Tap ;
I, 17 TrpoekevcreraL for irpocreXevcreTaL ; ag. B* C L V 482,
1- 47;
I, 32 avros for ovro9 = X ;
1, 35 Slotl for 8to=A* Ir (qua propter); cf. c q r, etc. [ideo-
que et) ;
1, 41 T)Kovcrev 17 cXta-a/Ser ; ag. Hesych. rec. + D fam 1, fam 13,
565, Latin Arm ;
I, 65 (tovSata?) + *ai = b C e (r) Bo;
I, 66 reus /capSicus for rr\ Ka.phia= D L 49, 254, 579, 892, e d
Syr S Arm ;
1, 68 -jcs = abcff a g I l r Vg (9 mss) Syr S Sah Eus;
1, 68 tov \aov for tco \aco = c b ff a q r r 2 aur Vg (12 mss)
Ambr (p/edis suae) ; many Latin mss have plcbi suae;
1, 70 avrov TTpo<f)r}Tojv = e: b aur Sah Bo; Coptic prefix seems
to have influenced order ;
1, "jy avrov for avra)u= 1 30 gr , 565 ; cf. e (suorum) ;
2, 5 anoypacfaecrOai. for aTroypa^acrBcu = X* A D 33, 59, 73,
245, 472, etc., Chr;
90 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
2, 9 (jieyav) + <r<f>o$pa = Bo ; B has <r<f>oSpa in place of <f>o/3ov
peyav ;
2, ii ks x?=Syr S Diatess; cf. e d Cypr Ir (XPS IHS)
through which the error arose ;
2, 1 6 evpov for avevpov=D L scholz fam i, fam 13, 53, 61, 71,
106, (472), 565, 579, 892, colb wets (=22);
2, 26 -7) cu> = fam 13, 118, 157, 218, 472, 1. 47, etc. OL Vg;
2, 26 —top before ^ = 482, Sah Bo; regular Coptic usage;
2, 27 ticrayeiv for iLO~ayayeiv = A 15, 53, 69, 473, Ps- Ath ;
2, 37 (wuj+ijr- (579) r gat Q vg Syr S Sah ;
2, 37 o>5 against ecus of Hesych. rec. + A f ff 2 g I>2 Vg;
2, 49 ^y)T€LT€ for c£i7T€iTe=K* 346, b 3 d * Syr cu Sah Bo;
2,49 otSare for rjSeire = D 225, 282, 1. 49, OL Syr cu Sah Ir
Thdrt Tert Cyr;
2, 49 — pov= Syr S cu ;
2, 49 fie €ivau= D fam 1, fam 13, 1. 253, OL Vg Ir Or Did Cyr
Epiph Thdrt Dial ;
2, 51 erqpei for Si€n7/)ei = 435, -P Syr cu S Sah Bo;
2, 52 +0 before is = K* A 59, 122, 131, 237, 248,472, 892, Or;
3, 1 tovScua? for iToiyxua? = 1. 60* ; cf. Sah iSov/aata as prob-
able cause;
3, 8 Kapirov a^iov for Kapirovs anions = D 106, e d r Syr h Bo
Arm edd Eth Go ; from Matthew 3, 8 ;
3, 10 €TTrjpa)Tr)o-av for €irqp(iyr(ov=T) 244, OL Syr cu S Sah
Bo (L) Eth ;
3, 1 1 enrev for Xey€t = a b d e g, q Syrr Bo Arm Eth Diatess ;
Hesych. has ekeyev ;
3, 14 77790? clvtovs against avrot? of Hesych. + D 700 and Latin ;
3, 19 TTov-qpojv (ov €TroLr)crei> = X* a b c f ff 2 g I(2 1 q Vg Syr cu
S Sah Lucif ;
3, 20 (irao-iv) + kcu ; against Hesych. + D b d e;
3, 2 1 iravra for atravra = X, 1. 49 al pauc ;
3, 24-38 genealogy omitted = (579), Diatess; cf. D d (partly from
Matthew); lectionaries 47, 50, 51, 52, and 53, omit,
but later ones have it ; Cyr. com. to Luke, omits ;
4,4 —fiov<o=Syr g (13) Eth Tert;
4, 5 +cis opos before e8eigev = e Sah (107); most mss add cis
opos vxjfrjXov ;
4, 6 Traaav TavTt]v= 247, 482 ; some MSS omit ira<rav\
4, 7 iravra for 7racra=5i7, 579, 672, 1. 183, al pauc OL Vg ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 91
4, 9 (ecrrrjcrev) + avrov ; against Hesych. ;
4, 12 yeypaTJTau for €ipr)Tai= D 472, abcdefff 2 g,lqr mol
Pers Or ; cf. Matthew 4, 7 ;
4, 1 2 — otl = S a D b c d e f (ff 2 ) g, 1 q r mol Vg Syr S g Arm ;
4, 20 (/JtySXtoy ) + kcu = moling Syr S Go ;
4, 2 1 — otl = D d mol Syr S Or ;
4, 24 cavrov for avrov = X D 892 ;
4, 38 rj TTevBepa Sc= I, 238, 243, 245, 247, 249, 470, 472, 481,
1. 47, 1. 183, etc.;
4, 40 y\yov for r)yayov=Or (4, 171); cf. D (e<f>€pov = Mark I,
32) and OL Vg {ducebant);
4, 4 1 — a7ro = S fam 1 , 215;
4, 41 Kpavya^ovTa for Kpat ) ovra.= A DEGHQUVTA
fam. 13, 157, 248, 700, al (50) Or;
4, 44 tcjv tov8ata>i> for T779 yaXtXata9 = l. 18; cf. 1. 7, 1. 13 (Y015
tov8atoi?), 1. 34, 1. 48 (avTO)v) ; many mss have 7179
tovdaia? ;
5, 3 cSihacrKev eK tov 7rAoiov; against X B D e;
5, 4 etrauayayeTai for €7ra^ayaye= 1 06, X* vg Syr S g Pers
(Diatess) ;
5, 5 +0 before o-tfiwv; against Hesych.;
5, 5 (to) prjfxaTL for prjfxaTi crov= 579 ; cf. Coptic prefix ;
5, 6 hupp-qcrcrovTo for hiepprjyvvTo = i r mol Syr S g Sah Bo;
cf. huppr)(T(TeTo of Hesych.;
5, 7 €7r\r)o-6r)<Tav for enX-qaau = B* ¥ 143, 225, 240, 244, 579,
1. 47, al Arm ; B* is doubtful, but Teschendorf's ex-
planation can hardly be right ;
5, 8 +0 before <rip.iov= 892 ; cf. D fam 13 ;
5,8 — irerpoq = D fam 1 3, 892, a b c d e r mol Syr S ;
5, 1 1 a-navTa against 7rai>Ta of Hesych. -I- D ;
5, 14 — euros = e Syr g Eth ;
5, 20 (etirev) + avrw ; against Hesych.;
5, 20 (tov at a/xaprtat for o~ol at a/iaprtat o~ov = X D F w 40,
142* 409, 579; cf. Mark 2, 5 ; Matthew 9, 2 ;
5, 23 same change = S D 142* 225, 1. 48;
5, 26 —/cat e/co-racrt? ' • ' 6v (due to like endings) = D M S X
12, fam 13, 45, 70, 86, 90, 112, 120, 122*, 157, 243,
247, 406*, 435, 483, 484, 579, 1. 184, d e Bo(B) ;
5, 29 afxaprcoXcov for aXXo>^=X 239, 299, al ; cf. Eth; from
Mark 2, 16 (Matthew 9, 10) ;
92 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
5,31 — 019 = 44; B omits o;
6, 4 —eXafie kcu = K D K II fam 1, fam 13, 157, 243, 253,
254, 474, 482, 700, 1. 47, 1. 50, al d Syr j Arm Eth Ir;
6, 7 +Kar before avrov=S c F w K L R II 4, 33, 72, 124, 157,
243. 2 99> 300, 472, 474, 579, 892, al Syr h bo Arm;
6, 8 auOpcjirct) against avSpi of Hesych. fam 1, etc.;
6, 10 — avTov<; = Vg Syr j ; order of words differs elsewhere;
6, 10 koll e^envev for o Se enovr\<j€v ovro> = X D X 1, fam 13,
157, 1. 48, al OL Vg Syrr Sah Bo Arm Eth Go ; from
Matthew 12, 13; Mark 3, 5 ;
6, II 7rotr)(T€L€v f or iroiiqo-eiav = X A fam I3 ? , 33, 157, 254, 262,
299 ; cf. B L, etc. ;
6, 16 KTKapiQ)Tiqv ; against Hesych. + D and Latin;
6, 17 (LepovcraXrjfi) + /cat T779 7repea9 = S*; cf. OL and Syr;
6, 18 o)(\ovp.evoL against €voy\ovp.evoi ofXABLi, 157;
6, 20 avT(ov for vfieTepa = ff a Syr S Sah Bo (F) Eth Tert; from
Matthew 5, 3 ;
6, 21 yeXacrovcnv for ye\acreT€ = e g 1 Syr S Sah Arm Eth Tert
(marc) Eus; cf. Matthew 5,4; Isaiah 61, 3; Psalms
126, 5;
6, 22 — ot(x.v (2) = 68, 108, Sah Bo Go Tert; Eras and other
early editors ;
6, 22 evcKev for eveKa= D F w P T 28, 237, 239, 248, Bas Chr;
6, 26 vnas em<o<riv= (D)EKMPQRSUVXrAAEII
alacdf (Vg) Go Chr;
6, 27 (clkovovctus) -f-/xov=Sah (except 86) Eth;
6, 27 +/ccu before KaXw5 = mol 3P mg Syr S g Bo (4 mss) Eth;
6, 28 + kcli before irpo<Tevx*cr0(u= 238, 249, 251, 471, 472, 485,
506, 517, 1. 183, al ff 2 Vg cl Syr S g Eth Just Tert Adi-
man Hier Ambr;
6, 29 as for €7H = K* D 700, 892, Ol Vg Sah (e in) Clem
Or Tert ;
6, 34 x a P L<5 €<rTLV vp.Lv=a. b ff 2 g 1( , I q r mol Vg aur Arm Tert ;
6, 37 Lva for kcu ov (1) = A D A ¥ 483*, 484, OL Syr S Sah
Bo (7 mss) Go Eth Diatess Tert Cypr Ambr; Diatess
is surely indebted to the version tradition here ;
6, 38 crecraXevixevov treTn€(Tp.evov= D fam 1, 157, d Or Dial Eus •
6, 39 p.r) for fir}TL = X 60, 157, 251, Sah Bo (F*) ;
6, 41 —to before ev tco= D al OL Vg Sah (114) Bo Arm ;
6,45 -to (1) = D Sah (Arm);
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 93
6, 45 (770^17/305) + avOpcoTTos ; against Hesych. + D a b d g x 1 ;
6,45 —to (2) = 1. 184, Sah (Arm) ;
6, 49 oi/coSo/xown. for oLKoBofxrjcravTL = C fam 13, 53, 245, 472,
al OL Vg;
6, 49 Kai ' ' awn) for 77 = Syr S g (Sah OL) ;
6, 49 eireaev for o-v^€7reo-€^ ; against Hesych. 4- D R fam 1, fam
13, al (10) b d e 1 q Vg (10 mss) ;
7,4 napeKaXovp against rjpurrcDv of Hesych. + D 1, fam 13,
700;
7, 6 c^oi/to? euro for a,7rex orro< » euro = 1. 47, Syr S OL Vg ; X
D fam 1, fam 13, etc., omit a-rro; the regular reading
is a conflate ;
7, 9 — dKoXovdowTL avTcj = Bo (A*CH), which also omit o^Xw ;
cf. transposition in D d e Bo Syrr Eth ;
7, 11 -€i/=D 254, c d e;
7, 1 2 ^yyei^ei/ for -qyyio-e = Dabcdeff 2 lq;
7, 12 —r}v (after wca^o?) ; against Hesych. + S V 1 al (15) OL
Vg Syrr Arm ;
7, 13 is for k?= D fam 1, 142, 253, 300, 435, 700, al d f gat
Vg (D J Q y) Syr S g Bo Arm cdd ;
7, 16 eyrjyeprcn. against rjyepdr) of Hesych. 4- A (D) I, 13, 157;
cf. Matthew 11, 11;
7, 21 4- to before /8Xc7rct^ = K a F L U A 1, 28, 33, 71, 124, 157,
238, 241-244, 246, 248, 249, 251, 252, 259, 474, 475,
483*, I.47, I.48, Bas Cyr;
7, 22 +kcu before x oi ^ OL = ^ r ^ am J 3> J 57> 229**, 235, 258,
435, I.49, 1. 184, e Vg (Q W) Syr S g h Arm (Sah)
Diatess ;
7, 26 e^ek^XvOare against e^rjXdare of Hesych. + D 69, 1. 183;
7, 28 (Xeyco) +8c = D fam 13, OL (Vg) ;
7, 28 (v/uy) + ort=Dcd e mol (Sah Bo) ;
7, 32 ayopaLs for ayopa=F w A Bo (2 mss) Arm; cf. Matthew
11, 16;
7, 32 Xeyovra for *cu Xeyovo-tv = S c H 157; cf. D L fam 13, a b
d e ff 2 1 q r Bo ;
7> 33 /wjSe for /zt7T€ = X 157, Sah Bo; always so spelled in
Coptic ;
7, 33 +0 before Lwavvr]<; = Or (4, 130) ;
7,36 avetckidr) against KaT€K\L0r) of Hesych. 4- D X fam. 1,
Epiph ;
94 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
7, 39 -\eya>v= D X 38, 69, 76, 106, d e r Syr h Arm Sah Or
Amphil Aug;
7, 40 tiirev o ls= H Syr S cu ;
7, 40 SiSacr/caXc <f>r)<riv enre = 700 ; cf. order in Hesych. ;
7, 43 o 8c a-Lfjicov ( — (nroKpiOeis) = I, fam 1, 700, Syr cu S Arm ;
7, 43 (o 8 € )+is=M 71, 129, 157, 245, 543, 565, 569, ff 2 mol
Syr cu S g Diatess ;
7, 46 — /mou tovs 7ro8a?=D I 49, 63, I ^^, a b c d e ff a 1 q
Arm;
7, 47 avn/s at afia/>Tiai=X A F K II 69, 248, 253, 300, 481,
_ 482, 892, a b c e f g x Vg Sah Bo Or Ambr;
8, 2 £ 8at/Aoi/ta= D d ff 2 g x Vg cl Syr cu S Sah Bo;
8, 5 -tov (i) = D K n 253,472, 482, al (3);
8, 5 —tov ovpavov= D OL Syr cu S g;
8 y 8 em for ci?=D 71, 237, 238, 242, 243, 247-249, 251, 253,
258, 478, 483-485, 1. 184, al a c d mol Sah Bo;
8, 9 — avrov= R 700, a b c ff , Ann ;
8, 10 —7175 /SacrtXcia? = 50* 258, 579, ff 2 ; cf. I Corinth. 4, 1;
Just. dial. 121 ; Epiph. ad diogn. 11, 2.
In this list the agreements with W number as follows : Old
Latin, 58; D, 35; Syr cu S, 31; Sahidic, 28; Bohairic, 19; fam
13, Arm, K, 17; ms 157, 16; Eth, 11 ; fam 1,472, 579,892,9 each;
Goth, 6; mss 700 and X, 7 each. To the Syriac testimony we
can add six cases supported by the other Syriac recensions, but
not by Syr cu S, so that the two nearest relatives to the uncor-
rected base of W were the two earliest versions. X, as well as D
and fam 13, is found closely related to this tradition in places.
Mss 472 and 157 (von Soden's %) are nearer here than they have
been found elsewhere.
There remain to be noted the 30 variants, for which no other
authority has been found ; as usual, scribal errors previously treated
are not included.
1, 20 — r)s; D and OL transpose;
1, 32 Scoo-rj for Soktci; an itacism, though it involves change
of mood ;
1 , 34 eon for coral ;
i> 43 -ftov;
1, 65 —/cat (2); asyndeton is a Coptic trait;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 95
1, 77 — tov (1); infinitive is regularly without the article in
Coptic ;
2, 7 —tov trpoiTOTOKov; cf. Matthew 1, 23;
2, 37 +t€ before /cat (2); cf. Syr S, which adds "and" to con-
nect a following verb ;
3, 1 - *cu (3) ;
3, 7 — <f>vyeiv ) either the parent ms was defective here or an ed-
3, 7 — opyr)<; J itor was accommodating text to belief; cf. 579 ;
4, 5 yr)<; for otKovue/179 ; cf. orbis terrae of many Latin mss ;
Fort-Vig. has terrae ;
4, 6 7ra/m8t8a>ut for 8t8a>/xi ; copied from preceding verb ;
4, 41 AaAet»> avra ; cf. Mark I, 34, Xa\cti> ra Scu/xoi'ia ; aura is
omitted in e ff a ;
5, 11 (7rX.oia) + *at ; cf. coordinate construction in Syrr Eth
Diatess ;
5, 1 7 x^Rox f° r Kafir)? ; looks like a translation change ;
5, 37 fir) for ftrjyc; cf. Mark 2, 21 ;
5, 38 /SaMrjTcu for ^\t}T€ov; cf. ySaXAovcrii' in X* D OL Syrr
Eth = Matthew 9, 1 7 ;
6, 34 aTToXafiftavaxriv for a7roAay8<yeri ; cf. recipiant of OL and
Vg";
6, 35 carat for e<recrde; a tense change;
6, 43 Ka*oi/ for a-anpov; interchange of synonyms; cf. Latin
(ma/os) ; Epiph haer 66, 6 ;
7, 5 erron)o~ev for (oKohofirfcrev ;
7, 6 avrov? for aurof ; S B Sah omit ;
7, 28 Kat o for o 8c ; cf. a {et qui) Eth ;
7, 30 (avrov) + to /3a7mo7xa lotawov ; a repetition from end of
previous verse ;
7, 44 TOV OLKOV for TJ)V OlKiaV J
7, 44 xmo 7ro8as for cm, tov<j 7ro8a? ; cf. su^ in 8, perhaps abbre-
viation read as sub;
7, 44 C7rc8a>Ka5 for c8a>Ka? ;
7, 49 7r/>09 caurovs for ev cavrot? ; cf . apud se, intra se, secunt,
of Latin mss;
8, 4 eio-TTopevofievcjv for ennropevofxevcDv ; seems to indicate
version influence.
These readings as a whole are not very important, but they are
of the same general character as the variants which have previously
96 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
been assigned to the version tradition ; they consist in the main of
slight omissions or additions, synonyms, and changes in number
and tense. Harmonistic changes are few.
(b) Luke 8, 13 to end
As suggested by the relationship to codex A, this part of Luke
belongs to the Antioch recension. Out of 1399 readings con-
sidered, 1 1 1 2 agree with that recension. Furthermore, while W
differs often from the derived forms of the Antioch recension
(noted by von Soden as K a , K\ etc.), it does not agree with these
against the original type of the recension, as shown in the mss S
V H, etc. (K 1 of von Soden).
There remain 287 special readings of W to be accounted for ;
these are in the main to be referred to the original base, as it has
been shown above (pp. 31 ff.) that in Luke just as in Matthew the
corrections by first and second hands indicate that the parent ms
had been revised from the version tradition form to the Antioch
recension. Of these special readings in W the following 189 may
be definitely assigned to the version tradition, though a few have
been adopted by later Antioch types also :
8, 17 —yap= Bo (F„ while C and H have 8e), Aug Hier;
8, 20 airrjyyeXdr) for aTrrjyyeXyj = 47 , 56, 58, 61, 476, Eras;
8,22 +to before ttXolov=H. M V fam 13, 71, 242, 253,
472;
8, 28 (einev) + avrco = 1. 47 ;
8, 32 — e*ei = Basil-Seleuc (Migne, 85, p. 277) ;
8, ^t, eiarjXdev for €L(rr)\dov=S U fam 1, fam 13, 237, 238,
243, 251, 253, 472, 474, 482, I.47, 1. 183, 1. 184, al;
8, 35 tov avdpamov KaQr\^vov=V fam I, 124, 157, 243, 892,
OL (exc. a 8) Vg Sah Bo;
8, 37 TTOLV for CLTTCLV = X J
8, 47 7rcu5 for <w5=579, Sah; cf. quern ad modum, quo modo,
quia, sicut in OL mss;
8, 55 SoOrjvai avrr)=D R fam 1, fam 13, 33, 106, 245, 251,
254, 508, 565, 1. 253, a d r r 2 Vg (FRQVV) Syrr Sah
Bo Arm Eth ; cf. Mark 5, 43 ;
9, 2 eiacrao-OcLL for t,acr0ai= F 226* 235 ; cf. Syr cu S Goth ;
9, 8 +\eyovT(ov before ort= Syr cu S g (Eth) Goth ;
9, 1 2 — 8c (2) = e c b ff 2 g, q aur Vg Syr cu S (Sah) ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 97
9, 17 7re/3tcr<Tev/i,a for nepiaaevcrav = D 5, fam 13, 61**, (e) ;
9, 17 avrcov for avrois= 579 ;
9, 17 +T(ov before KXaafiarajv = D 5, fam 13, 61**;
9, 17 Ko<f)Lvov<; for KO(f>Lvoi= 157, b f ff a q Vg (B B : G Y) Syr
cu S Sah ;
9, 18 (fxaO-qTai) + avrov = M U fam I, II, fam 13, 22, 60, 71,
106, 237, 242, 251, 435, 579, 892, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 48,
1. 49, 1. 1S4, a f Syrr Sah Bo (7 mss) Arm Eth Go;
9, 24 a7roXecret for anoXecrrj= X A 28, 69, 157, 1. 234;
9, 31 +T7) before 80^17 = A 579, Sah (91) Epiph;
9, 7,8 emfiXajjov for e7rt/8Xo//at = S D E W" X A 28, 157, al ;
cf. Latin and Syriac ; Mark 9, 22 has fiorjBrjaov;
9, 39 /xoXis for /xoyis= B R fam 1, 157, 254, 274**, 471, 474,
700;
9, 46 -6i/= H 53, 259, 700;
9, 59 — npcoTov = Theodoret ; cf. change of order in X B D,
etc.;
9, 60 veKpovs eavT(av = c b d e q r aur Vg Syr cu S Ir Tert
Cypr Hier ;
9, 62 ttrifSaWuiv for tmfiaXcjv = A D L 474, b c e g, q r gat
Vg Syr cu S Sah (Bo) Clem Ir Tert Cypr;
IO, 4 acmao-aadat. for ao-rra(rr)cr0e = 472 ;
IO, 8 Sexovrai for §€^currai= E* K L* MRUXTA 28, 245,
247, 251, 254, (472), 482, 700, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184 al ;
10, 13 — et= 1 {teste Wets not Lake), 72, 471*;
10, 19 -rou(i) = fam 1, Constit. Apost. (8, 7, 5) Just (dial 76)
Clem (strom 4, 6, 26) Test, xii patr (Levi, 18) Or
Eus Bas Cyr Epiph Thdrt Caes Macar Euseb-Alex
Procop, etc. ;
IO, 22 /SotAercu for $ovkr)Ta.i= AW a XA 69, 124, 472, 579, 1. 184;
10, 31 KaTafiaivoiv for Ka.Tzfia.ivtv = Ded Syr S Bo (X J) Eth ;
10, 32 -Se (0 = 240, 244, 700, c b ff 2 g 2 q r Vg (Syr cu S)
Sah ;
10, 37 -avrw= D X d Bo (J) cat ox ;
1 1, 2 npocrevxecrdaL for Trpocrevxr)o-0e= A C H M P T A A II*
1, 3^ 69, 124, 157, 1. 183, 1. 184;
II, 5 epet for ei7T7?= A D K M P R II V 4, fam 13, 71, 106,
2 5^ 253,472,482, 569, 892,1. 48, 1. 49,1. 184 OL Vg;
II, 7 eCTTLV for 6L<TLV= D 5 7, 254, 472 J
11, 8 <£<Aos for <J)l\ov = fam 13, (OL) (Sah Bo) Chr;
98 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
II, II o vios <unq(T€i= D 243, 485, 700, d Sah Bo Or;
1 1, 12 cmSojcrrj for €m8a>(X€i = X 245 ;
II, 17 fJL€pL(T0€L(Ta for 8ia/ue/Hcr0eio-a = C F M X T "¥ 44, 61, 7 1,
106, 124, 157, 235, 248, 258, 259,433, 435> 579» 700, al;
1 1, 18 €fjL€pL<T0T) for hL€fX€pt<r0r) = X C A 28, 61, 80, 108, 124, 127,
236, 259, 433, 472, 485, 579, 1. 184, etc.
11, 18 eKfiaXket, for e*c/3a\\eii> = 1 30, Eth ; cf. e/c/3a\Xa> in 218,
220, OL Syrr Bo;
11, 18 -fi€=F 69, 130, (218, 220), 239, 1. 184, Vg (? D O
dimma) Eth;
11, 19 — et 8c * ' ' haLfxovia = 69, 346, r 2 Vg (R) ; due to like
endings ;
II, 19 etcfiaXovo-Lv for c/c/3aXXovo-i = M R X A T** 248, 254,
478, (700), 1. 48, 1. 49, a 2 d 1 dimma;
II, 19 avroL Kpirai Vfi<ov=A C K L M U II ¥ 71, 157, 251,
253, 472, 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, ff t Vg;
II, 22 vei>K7](reL for vucr)crr)= E H M R X V A 28, 219, 220,
25 ii 433. 472, 474,475. I i 8 4J
11, 24 (orai>) + S€=D U X fam 1 (teste Wets, not Lake), 106,
157, 247, 472, 1. 48, 1. 184, b d r 2 aur (cf. i 1) Vg (D)
Bo (5 mss) Sah Syr h ;
11, 36 fxepos tl=A BGKMXn fam i,fam 13, 71, 248, 251,
253, 254, 472, 474, 482, 579, 1. 48, 1. 184, f ;
11, 37 api<TTr)(r€L for apt<TTr)crr) = 28, 59, 245, 472, 1. 184;
12, 1 irpoiTov with 7rpoa-€x^T€= G L A 28, 472, al mult c f i 1 q
Syr cu g Eth ;
12, 5 /JaXii> for e/xfiaXeii/ = D 243, 245, 253, OL Vg Mcion
Thdot ;
12, 6 Bvo acra-apioiv = 1 {duo assibus) Vg (R Y mg ) ; cf. dipondio
of OL Vg;
12, II aTro\oyr)<re<r0 ai for ano\oyr}a"r](T0€ = 18, 51, 57, 90, 66*,
106, 209, 240, 243, 244, 246, 247, 254, 470, 476, 478,
479, 480, 672*, Vg (R);
12, 15 avTQiv {bis) for at>Tov=n, 38, c; cf. 118, 209 (avrov in
an erasure) ; avr&> in many mss ;
12, 18 —fiov (1)= 157, a c d ff 2 Hier Aug Ambr;
12, 36 avTfov for eavT<ou=D fam 1, fam 13, 33, 49, 240, 244,
579, 700, 892, 1. 20, 1. 47, 1. 184, Clem Or Meth;
12,38 (K<u 2 ) + cai/=P** 157, 254, 472, 481, al f ff„ g, i q
aur;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 99
12,42 Sovvai for StS(wat = (X*) "^ 28, 63, 122, 253, 259, 700,
1. 184;
12, 42 — tov=D L Q X 1. 60, 1. 63, Or;
12,44 -or* -59* b ff, i;
12, 44 avro) for aurou= M P T woi Y A 49, 157, 470, 475, 1. 63,
c e Syr S (Sah) ;
12, 47 — fj.T)Se TTOL7)<ras = L fam 13, (59), 330, OL Syr cu S g
Diatess Arm ;
12,55 epxerai for corat = S* 1 5 7, 1 ;
J 3> 5 /i€Tai>0€lT€ for fl€TaVOT}T€= H 28, 25 I, 433, 472, 474 J
1 3, 1 1 y)v yvvrj = 254, 700, Syr cu S ; some omit rju ;
13, 15 xmoKpLTa for wnoKpiTai = D V X 106, 157, 482, 579, al
mult d f 1 Syr cu g j Sah Arm ;
1 3, 1 5 + eu before <ra#8aâ„¢ = A T woi al Syr cu S Sah Bo ;
13.21 Cv/jLojO-q for €£vfiaj0T} = D e r ;
1 3, 2 1 0X17 for oXov = 64 ;
1 3, 2 2 Tropias for rropeiav =9, 1 1 ;
13, 24 —\eycj vfxiu = Bo (F x ) Faust Man. in Aug 8, 464;
changed order in OL Syrr Diat;
13, 31 TavTT) for at/r>7=D K M T woi II 63, 71, 116, 157, 481,
579, al Vg (E^-* R) Sah Bo;
13,31 <re #eX€i = aur*;
14, 5 +oi? before eiirev = X 251;
14, 21 eavrou for avrov ( 1 ) = T 69, 124, 243;
14, 24 yevcnp-ai for yevtrcTai = fam 1, 472 ; cf. 1. 183;
J 4> 33 -ow-A 237, gat Syr cu S g Bo ;
14, ^^ avrov for cavrov=47i; cf. D K M II 15, 29, 42, 71,
248, aurou, but in different order ;
15, 1 — 7rai/T65= 237, 251, b c 1 q mol i30 lat Vg Syr cu S g
Sah (90) Eth Go;
15, 20 enecrev for €7T€7recr«/ = fam I, 69, 122, 234, 235, 243, 248,
253> 473^ 484. 1. 48, 1. 184, al OL (Vg);
15.22 (Sore) + avT<t> = 472 ;
15,27 — on = c ff 2 aur Vg Syr cu S ;
15, 29 crov €vto\t)v— D Sah;
15, 32 —/cat (4) =Sah (due to omission of verb);
16, 3 Se avroi for Se ev €avrcu = e (szdt);
16, 6 — aurw = fam 1, Vg (D*) Syr S Bo;
16, 14 -/cat (2) = L wets A 2, 53, 59, 67, 71, 245, 253, 472, Syr
S Sah Eth Pers;
ioo WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
16, 17 TrapekOeuv for Trecreiv = 472, a Syr S g; repeated from
first half of sentence ;
16, 22 +tov before a$3aa/A = fam 13, 28, 66, 71, 201, 479, 480,
517, 1. 184, Epiph;
16, 26 vfi.(ov /cat r}fX(ov=N 130, 1 5 7, colb wets (=22) b e h m
8 dimma mol Vg (12 mss) Chr Eustath ;
16, 26 — evrevdei'= D c d e m ;
16, 27 — ow = 579, e f 1 r Bo Eth ; order changed in many;
16, 31 airekdr) for ava<TTr) = 2 t,j sco1 bceg {abierit) Dial; D d
r Ir and Sah (114) combine the two; cf. iropevdr) of
225, 245, ierit of a ff 2 i 1 Syr S ;
16, 31 €/c veKpcov aiTeXOr) ( — npos avrovs) = Syr S ; yet the simple
verb in Syr S agrees better with nopevdr) {ierit) than
with the compound aireXBrf,
16, 31 TncTTevovaiv for TreLcrdrjcrovTcu = f Vg (Z*); cf. D 157, OL
Vg Syr S Ir Ephr Aug;
17, 2 \l0os ovikos for fxvXos ovt/cog = 157; cf. Xtdos fxvXtKoq of
the Hesych. recens ;
17, 10 — otl (1) = A X fam 1, 42, 67, OL Vg Syr cu S Eth
Or Bas Cypr;
1 7, 1 1 8i,€/>x €TCU f or &Lr)PX eTO = Sah (y 1 ) ; cf . A* (Step^ero) ;
17, 23 -/cai(rj) = DKLX n* 28, 33, 69, 131, 245, 247, 253,
258, 299, 435, 471, 472, 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, e q
Vg;
17, 29 Oeiov /cat irvp = A D K M II fam 13, 71, 106, 245, 248,
251, 254, 472, 482, d Syr h Go;
17, 31 €(ttlv for ccnrat= 245, 254, Syr cu S Sah Bo;
17, 33 <nro\eo-r) for a77-oX€cret= E H 28, 66*, 244, 473, 478, 1. 49,
. 1. 184, Vg(D);
17, 34 Svo €o-ovrat= A K M R U II fam 13, 71, 201, 239, 241,
245, 246*, 248, 251, 254, 472, 479, 480, 482, 483**,
1. 49, 1. 184, al q Syrr Eth Go Bas;
18, 2 avous for avdpo)TTov = Syr cu Bo cor-vat mg ;
18,5 — fxoi= Diatess;
18, 14 -yap (irap) = 6g y 118*, 473 (OL), Syr cu S Sah Arm
Eth Antioch ;
18, 26 aKovovres for aicovcravTes = D L fam 1, 254, 569, 579, 1 8 ;
cf. other OL mss;
18, 27 -ro»=D P 157, 475, Just Thphl ; cf. Matthew 19, 26;
18, 29 vfiiv Xeya)= Clem (quis div sal 4);
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 101
8, 33 aTTOKTivovcriv for airoKTevovaiv = D i;
8, 42 — avro> = M'* Adamantius (858 d);
9, 2 — koli (3) = 108, 157, Syr (g) h ; (D d e omit et ipse)',
9, 4 (rvKOfxcopaiav for avKOfxopeav = E* G K U II 40, 71, 124,
470, 473, 482, 484, 485**, 1. 183, Cyr; (Wo/uco-
peav) = D Q fam 1, 237, 239, 242, 245, 433, 1. 3,
1. 24;
9, 8 to rjfiL(rv for ra 77/110-17 = 433, 1. 19, OL Vg Syr cu S Sah
Bo; cf. A R A 28, 69, 71, 1. 251 ;
9, 11 /xeXXct after Oeov=^g; cf. 131 OL Vg;
9, 12 (tis) + t)v '" *cai = a b c e f i 1 q r Lucifer (Ambr); cf.
Sah Bo;
9, 13 TrpayficLTtvecrdaL for Trpayfiarevcrao-Oe = D A fam I, 71,
472,474, 579. OL Vg;
9, 15 —avT(o = A 579, OL (except a d) Vg Sah (114) Bo
Arm Eth Lcif;
9, 15 TreTrpayfACLTevo-aTO for hi€npayixaTevo~aTo = OL Vg Syrr ;
9, 21 ei av<TT7)po<;= D 251, (d) e f Syr cu S ; cf. Sah Bo;
9, 25 — Kai. fJLva?= D 16, 60*, 69, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 36, 1. 49,
1. 251, 1. 260, b d e ff a g 2 Syr cu S Bo (A*) Lcif;
9, 36 eavrcjv for a\rro)v= A B K R U II fam 1, (251), I.49,
al;
9, 38 -/3ao-i\eu5 = A* 15, 16, 59, 142*, 475*, 579, 1. 18, 1. 48,
Vg (D E R) Bo (X) Eth Meth Tit Eulog; cf. D a
c d ff 3 i s ;
9, 39 <f)apicraLOL for tcdv (fxxpLo-aicjv = Epiph (haer 2, 66, 43) ;
9, 40 - <m= B* 48, 57, 69, 235, 240, 244, 470, 472, a c (e) ff a i
1 rr 2 s Vg (K) Or;
9, 43 — /ecu <tvv€^ov(tl ere = c e i 1 q Eus ;
9, 46 (yeypanrai) 4- otl = A C D K M II ^ 33, 71, 106, 235,
248, 251, 1. 18, 1. 19, I.48, I.49, al d f g I>2 s Vg Syr
cu g j Go ; cf. Mark 11, 17;
19, 48 iroi7)(Tovo~iv for TTOLTjcnocriv = K L S 59, 66, 71, 201, 234,
242, 253, 435, 470, 480-5, 672, al Or;
20, 5 (rvveXoyil^ovTO for o~vve\oyL(ravTo = X C D (56, 61) 157,
254, OL Vg Syrr; cf. Matthew 21, 25 ; Mark 11, 31 ;
20,9 (cuTo?) + tis = A f am 13, 28, 241**, 252**, 473, 517, 1. 183,
1. 184, al r Vg (G 0*) cor-vat Syrr Arm ;
20, 14 -hevT€= A BKMQn^ fam 1, 29, 42, 80, 470, 472,
475*, 482, 1. 48, i3o ,at OL Vg Arm Go;
102 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
20, 19 o^W for \aov= 76, 145, 1. 48, colb wets (= 22) Syr h; cf.
Mark 12, 12;
20, 24 — 8e=D T fam 1, 239, OL Vg;
20, 28 e£apa(TTr)<r€L= A E H PTA fam 13, 245, 248, 251, 254,
474, 475*, 476*, 481, 1. 184;
20, 34 €Kya[ii{,ovTcu for — (TKovTai= AKMPUrAIIal (50);
cf. Matthew 24, ^8 ;
20, 36 — eTt = fam 1, 575, c e ff 2 i 1 q Syrr Bo (6 mss) Cypr;
20, 36 fxeWovcnv for Svvclvtcll = D a e Syr h Cypr ;
20, 37 e$r)\(ocrev for efirjwcrev = D 122 (a e d Syr cu S) Cypr;
20, 38 +0 before 0eos=6o, 124, 475, 1. 48, 1. 184, Sah Bo;
20,42 +t(ov before t//a\/xwv=D P fam 13, 64, 71, 106, 157,
247, 569, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 49, 1. 184, 1. 251, 1. 260;
21, 2 — Sc = S 124, 127, 262, 472, a Sah (in) Bo (8 mss) Arm;
21, 3 ttXuo for tt\€lov= D X Q ¥ 51, 106, 157, 235, 239, 483,
484;
21, 5 avaOefAao-Lv = K A D X ¥ I, 579, al ;
21, 6 XlOov for \l0(o = X c LX^ fam 1, fam 13, 33, 44, 66, 122,
157, 201, 237, 242, 472, 480, 485, 892, al;
21, 7 /x€X\« for fjLe\\r) = T fam 1, fam 13, 157, 245, 470, (472),
484;
21, 16 crvyyevecw = A I ;
21, 20 yivaxTKerai for yvayre= R fam I, Sah Eus ; cf. Syr;
21,23 —rat? (2) = 251 ; (346 omits reus,) ;
21, 28 avaKaXxAJfare for cuxxKin/zare = f am 1 ; cf. OL Vg Tert ;
21, 30 air avrcov for a<j> eavT<ov=$ c * L fam 13, 157, Syr g j Bo
Arm;
21, 34 at /capStat v/xwi/= A B T k X 0139, fam 13, 22, 25, 251,
291, 348, 579, 660, 1. 53, OL Vg;
21, 36 iravra Tavra= A C* M 235, 471, a e i r Syr h j Eth Tert;
21,36 — ra=Ualpauc;
21, 37 — egepxofievos — q (D d Tert Tit-Bost) ;
22,4 +T019 before <TTpaT7)yoi<$=C S U A fam 13, 28, 157,
131, 299, 473, 475, 476, 481, 506, 517, 579, 1. 184, Sah
Bo Eus;
22, 12 avayeov for avaryeov = C I, 471, 478, 510, 575, 700; cf.
Hesych ;
22, 15 -^e=Or semel ; cf. Ol Vg;
22, 17 +to before irorrjptou = A D K M U n 38, 71, 73, 86,
127, 435, 472, 482, and 12 lect;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 103
22, 18 +pvv before ycz^/xaro? = b f E vg cor-vat* {vitis huius)\
cf. K B L K M n, etc. ( + amo tov wv) + DG 1, etc. ;
22,23 — avToi = c Vg (W) ;
22, 23 rjptjaro for rjp^amo = 66* ;
22, 25 e^ovcna^ovaLv for ot e^ovcriatpvTts = (X*) Syr cu S ;
22, 27 -Se = l. 150* Syr cu S Or Eph-Syr Sedul ;
22, 37 iXoyiad-qv for eXoytaOr] = b Vg (D) Syr cu Diatess Pers ;
22, 49 enLTa^ofiev for et TraTatjofjiev = 1 (b) Syr cu S (Sah) ;
22, 51 eao-are for care = fam 13, 57, 157, Sah;
22, 59 Stacrrq(racrr)<;= 579 ; cf. SicuTracrrjs of regular text and
SiaoTTjo-a? of D ; probably an attempted correction
from D form to regular; both deleted and added
letters were copied by scribe ;
22, 66 eavrcov for avrwi/ = A A fam I, fam 13, 157, etc. ;
22, 70 ow for 8c= A K M n fam 1, 69, 124, Vg (E) ;
23, 3 avro? €<f>rj for o he atroKpideis aura) ecfy-q = Syr cu S Tert ;
23, 8 (ik*vov) + xP ovov = H M X n fam 1, fam 13, 71, 239,
248, 299, 470, 475, 482, 1. 14, 1. 184, al OL Vg Syr
cu g Bo Eth; d.KBD L T 157, 579, etc.;
23, 1 1 -o (i) = 24C 244, 472, 1. 260; cf. Coptic;
23,11 -To= A M II 472, 482 ;
2 3' l 9 +Tyv before <f>vkaKrjv = fam 1, 237, 240, 242, 248, 475,
478, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 63, 1. 251, Sah Ho;
23, 2 I - a-ravpov (aTavpuicrov) (2) = U** 1 57, a b e f ff a 1 Vg (E)
Bo (N) Arm Eth;
23, 25 ev T17 <f>v\a.Kr) for et? 717^ <f>v\a.K7)v~ 235, 579, 1. 184, Vg
(C H) (Syr cu S) ;
23> 33 to!/ for <w (2)= 157, I.48;
2 3' 35 + ev ot * before /cat (1) ; copied incorrectly from Syr cu
S g Sah Bo (all add " for them " at end of previous
phrase) ;
23, 40 ea-fiev for ei= C* Syr cu S j Sah Bo Eth Chr (r ?) ; cf . D ;
23, 48 avrcop for eavTQ)v= U X P T V fam 13, 258, 472, 476,
1.6, I.47, 1. 48, I.49, 1. 54, 1. 183, 1. 184;
2 3> 53 -avro (2)= H X T fam 1, 25, 475, 482, 506, 1. 7, 1. 9,
1. 12, 1. 13, 1. 14, I.48, I.49, 1. 184, OL Vg Arm ;
23, 53 ouSa? ou8€ttw = K C K M P U n fam 13, 33, 116, 131,
157, 251, 482, 892, 1. 48, 1. 49;
24, 10 -7)(rav Se=A D T fam 13, 28, 71, 106, 243, 247, 248,
254, 258, 435, 1. 47, 1. 48, 1. 49, al d Syr cu S Bo Eth ;
104 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
24, 20 avrov napeScjKav = A D K P II 1, fam 13, 157, 247,
1071, I.253, OL Vg Aug;
24, 27 BiepixrjveveLV for Scrfpfx-qvevev = X* ; cf. D (eppyveveiv) OL
VgEth;
24,37 <f>ofir)6evT6<; f or TTTorjdevTes = X ;
24. 39 -H*° v ( 2 ) = L ii !3» 33> 53> 300, 579, c e f Vg Syr h
Arm Eus Hil Tert Thdrt;
2 4> 39 — /^e=D OL Vg i30 lat Syr cu S j Aug Ambr Hier
Hilar Vig-Tap;
24, 49 kcu eyo) tSov= i ; X D L 33 OL Vg, etc., omit iSov;
24, 50 — avrov = D ff 2 .
A comparison of these readings shows that the base was not only
of the version tradition, but closely allied to that branch of it
exhibited by W in the latter part of Mark. The various versions
and mss agree with W as follows: Old Latin, yy; fam 13 and Syr
cu S, 43 each; D, 41 ; fam 1, 36; MS 472, 33; Sah and 1. 184, 30;
MS 157, 31 ; Bo and A, 25; X, 23; 579, 21 ; Syr g and Eth, 19;
ms 28, 15; mss S and 254, 13; mss 700, 245, and Arm, 12.
To complete our total of 1399 readings studied there remains
the following list related to the Hesychian recension :
8, 20 — \eyovT<ov = X B D L A B fam 1, 22, 33, 157, OL Vg
Syr cu g j Sah Bo Eth Go ;
8, 21 - avTov=X A B D L A S n ¥ 34, 36, 39, 63, 72, 240,
243, 244, 249, 253, 259, 470, 472, 478, 479, 700, al (10)
OL Vg Syr S h Arm Eth Go Bas Tit;
8, 22 8e for /cat (i) = K A B D K L M U n fam 1, fam 13,
33, J 57> 2 53> 47 2 > 482, 700, al OL Vg Syrr Bo Go;
8, 25 -€(ttlv (i) = KABLX^ fam 1, 42, 63, 72, 251, 253,
254, 300, 472, 482, 700, al Eth ;
8, 27 -avroi (2) = S B E S ¥ fam 1, 33, 74, 89, 90, 157, 483,
484, 700, al Arm Ps-Ath ;
8, 28 -*ai (i)-K B L X H (D) 33, 61, 157, 259, 1. 47, OL
Vg Syr cu S g j (Sah Bo) ;
8, 39 o-ol €Troir)<rev = X B C* D L P R X ^ I, 131,251, 435,
OL Vg Tit Vict Cyr:
8, 45 <tvv avru) for fier avrov =S ACDLPRUE fam 1,
fam 13, 33, 67, 106, 157, 251, 254, 472, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 36,
I. 48, 1. 49 ;
8, 47 -avrco (2) = K A B C** D L X H n ? fam 1, fam 13,
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 105
1 1
031
5, 42, 63, 72, 157, 253, 474, 482, 700, al OL Vg
Syr cu g j Bo Arm Eth ;
8, 52 ov yap for ov/c = S B C D F L X A fam 1, fam 13, 16,
33, 64, 71, 157, 251, 254, I.48, I.49, al a c df ff 2 g I>2
1 q em Syr cu S g j Sah Bo Arm Go Cyr;
9, 3 pa/3Sov for /3 a^88ov5 = S B C* D E* F L M (X) E ¥ 1,
11, fam 13, 22, 33, 106, 157, 247, 253, 254, al OL Vg
Syrr Sah Bo Arm Eth ;
9, 5 Sex"*™ for Sc£Wtcu = X A B C* K L M U E II ¥ i,
33, 63, 71, 86, 116, 157, 209, 253, 254, al Go;
9, 5 -Kat (2) = S B C* D L X E ¥ 1, 3* !24> a c d f Sah
Bo Arm Eth ;
9, 21 keyeiv for €itt€ii/=X ABCDKLMSII fam I, fam
13, 28, 33, 71, 72, 157, 253, 300, 474, 482, 700, 1. 18,
1. 19, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, Or;
9, 23 epxeo-dcLL for €\0«i/ = K* ABC*DKLEII fam 1,
fam 13, 33, 42, 63, 72, 157, 253, 300, 1. 49, 1. 184,
al Latin Or;
9, 23 ko.9 r)fxepaLv = X* ABKLMREII fam 1, fam 13, 33,
72, 251, 253, 470, 482, 1. 48, 1. 183, f g I>3 Vg Syrr Sah
Bo Arm Go Hier;
9, 36 + before t^=C*** K L M X A fam 1, fam 13, 157,
243, 245, 253, 472, al;
9, 37 -£f=SBLS fam 1, fam 13, q r (Sah);
9, 49 -0= B C* D fam 13, 28, 50, 243, 251, 474, Sah Bo;
9, 50 vfxw for rjfMCJu (6is) = K cb B C D K L M E n ¥ 1 1, fam
13, 22, 33, 71, 72, 244, 251, 254, 470, 472, 476, 482,
484, 700, 1. 49, 1. 184, al OL Vg Syrr Arm Eth Go ;
10, 19 SeScoKa for 81800/11 = K B C* L X 1, 700, 1. 48, OL (exc.
c d) Vg Syr g j h Sah Bo Arm Eth Or Caes Bas
Cyr Epiph Antioch Thdrt Hil Lcif ;
10, 19 aSuojcrei for - err? = X A D E H L M T A 1, fam 13, 33,
1. 184, al Or;
10, 30 e/c8ucra^T€5 against etjehvo-av ofEGHSVAA fam 1,
433, 472, 475, 478, 481, 483, 484, al b e f g r i 1 q Vg Go;
10, 41 6opv/3a^r) for Tvp/3aCrj = S B C D L 1, 33, Bas Evagr;
11, 2 - T 779 = X* cb A C D M P A 69, 254, 482, 1. 48;
11, 6 (<£i\o5)+/i,ov = K A B L X fam 1, fam 13, 71, 157, 253,
254, 470, (472), 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, OL Vg Syr
cu h Arm Eth Or ;
io6 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
ii, 8 o<r<ov = X* ABCKMRnal mult OL Bo Or Bas
Chr;
II, II + c£ before v/xwv = SA BCD KLM RXnfam 13,
33, 71, 106, 157, 299, 474, 700, al OL Vg Dial Or
Epiph ;
11, 15 +T(o before apxovTL = X A B C K L M II ? 33, 42,
71, 106, 157, 253,482, 700, 1. 18, 1. 19, L48, 1.49,1. 184,
al Arm ;
1 1, 26 eur€k0ovra for e\6Wa= X ABCDHKLMRXEII
fam 1, fam 13, 33, 71, 157, 241, 245, 246, 259, 472,
481, 482, 484, al mult;
11, 28 -ye = K A B* L A Sal;
11, 28 -avrov = S a A B C D L A H 3, 9, 33, 42, 87, 114, 122*,
123, 145, 219, 226*, 476, 478, 481, OL (Vg) Syr h
Arm Eth Tert;
11, 32 vLvevELTai against vwevt, of E* H K S V A al mult Syr
cu h Bo ;
1 1, 34 — ovv = S B D L A 435, OL Vg Sah Bo Arm Eth ;
1 1, 34 (o^aX/io?) (1) + ctov= K* A B C D M 18, 25, al OL Vg
Bo Syr g h Eth ;
12, 5 exovra egovo~iav = $ ABDKLRXlIÂ¥i, fam
J 3> 33> 1 57> 2 °9> 251, 253, 254,471,482, 1.32, I.47,
I.48, L49, 1. 184, OL Vg Syr h Sah Bo Arm Or
Epiph ;
12, 9 evoitnov (1) for e(jL7rpoo-0€v=£ B L R X T A A fam 1,
fam 13, 28, 33, 71, 157, 472, etc.
12, 15 iracn?5 for njs = SA BDKLMQRTUXnfami,
fam 13, 33, 71, 106, 157, 248,251, 254, 472, al OL Vg
Syrr Sah Bo Arm Eth Clem Bas Antioch ;
12, 22 - v/xwv = S A B D L Q 1, 42, 108, 124, 157, 229** 700,
1. 48, al (OL) am fu for em Syr S h Arm Ambr;
12, 28 — too before aypot against EKSVrAII^al mult
Sah Bo Arm ;
12, 49 cm for ei? = K ABKLMTU. Xn¥ fam 1, fam 13,
33, 157, 240, 248, 483, 1. 48, al Sah (Bo) Clem Or
Archel Eus Ath Cyr Chr Bas Antioch Hil ;
12, 59 to eo-xarov Xe7TToi/=K* B M T T fam 1, fam 13, etc.
13, 4 avroL for ovtch = X A B K L T X n 4, 33, 69, 157, 251,
254, 300, 482, 1. 48, OL Vg Syr h Chr;
1 3, 6 ire<f>vr€vnevr)v ev tw ajxTrikajvL avrov = X B D L X "^
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 107
fam 1, 106, 157, 251, 253, 259, 346, OL Vg Syr g h
Sah Bo Arm Petr Bas Cyr;
13, 11 -)cai(2) = KBT ^ fam 1, 46, 52, 472, Sah Bo; cf. D
bde;
13, 14 avrais for Taurcus = K A B L T X II fam 1, fam 13, 42,
157, 251, 254, 300, 472;
x 3> 35 ^V T€ /xe = S A B K M R IT 69, 106, 114, 248, 251, 254,
300, 472, 482, L48, a f i 1 Vg;
14, 5 7T€o-eiTcu for €/x7reo-eircu = X A B L II ^ fam 1, fam 13,
157, 251, 253, 254, 259, 471, 472, 481, 482, OL Vg;
14, 21 -€*ea/o9 = K ABDKL P Rn? fam 1, 27, 63, 69,
i30 la \ 157, 254, 472, 482, OL Vg Sah Bo Arm Eth
Go Bas ;
14, 21 ru<f)kov<; /cat ^a)Xou? = K B D FKLMPUIT33, 71,
106, 157, 241, 252, 254, 346, 472, 479, 480, 482, 1. 48,
al OL Vg Syr h Sah Bo Eth Go Eus Bas;
14, 27 eavrov for olvtov= A B L** M** A 106, 251, 472, 1. 48,
1. 49, 1. 184;
14, 28 a? for ra 77/309 = BDLR^ 20*, (28, 71 al), 225, 240,
244, 245, 248, 251, 472, 474, 475, 476, 478, I.48, b c
dff.lqrVg;
14, 29 avrco evire£ > €Lv = H ABKLRUXlT fam 1, 106, 248,
251, 253, 259, 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, al Bas Eph ;
14, 32 avTov 7rop/3w=X B D L X fam 1, fam 13, 157, 474, 1. 183,
al mult OL Vg;
15, I avrio eyyi£oi>Tcs = X A B K M U II ¥ fam I, fam 13, 71,
89, 248, 251, 254, 482, Go Bas;
15, 4 c£ axrrwv h = X B D fam 1, fam 13, 157, 579, e ;
15, 22 -rqv (i) = K A B D* K* L P Q n ¥254, 482, al ;
15, 32 -7}v (2) = A B D L R X ¥ fam 1, fam 13, 33, 157,
1. 184, Arm Go Const;
16, 2 Suz/17 for Svur](T7] = i^ B D P fam 13, 254, 470, 475, 1. 18,
1. 19, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, d e ff 2 Syr cu S g Go ;
16, 6 /SaSou? for /3arov5 = X L X f 36, 40**, 44, 48, 57, 59,
127, 237, 239, 299, r 2 Q vg Or;
17, 3 — «« cre=S A B L fam 1, 42, 254, 346, a b f ff 2 g I>2 i 1
m (Vg) Sah Bo Syrr Arm Go Clem Dam Tert ;
1 7, 4 anxaprqar) for afxaprq = ABDL X At 16, 61**, 80, 90,
(124**), 130, 131, 157, 229*, 346, 473, 475*, 483, 484,
1. 17, 1. 21, 1. 22, 1. 47, 1. 184, OL Vg Antioch Dam;
108 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
17,17 ovx for ot>xi= B L S 71, 131**;
17, 24 -7) (2) = K B L X r fam 1, fam 13, 106, 157, 235, 254,
472, 475, 482, 1. 184, al;
17, 24 vtto top for v7r=K A B D K R n V 245, (251), 472,
al;
18, 4 rjOeXep for r)de\r)<rev = X ABDLQRXA^i, fam
13, 157, 201, 243, 246, 252, 253, 254, 47 2 >475> 4 g o» al
OL Vg Syrr Bo Arm Hipp Bas Chr Dam ;
18, 20 - aov (2) = A B D I K L M P X n ¥ fam 1, 25, 29, 33,
42, 49, 67, 71, 86, 157, 245, 248, 251, 300, 382, 472,
473>_475' 1. 22, d e f ff a i 1 q Vg Syr h Arm Go;
18, 27 irapa 0a> eoru> = K B D L ¥ fam 1, 28, 157, 248, 1. 49,
a e (d) Syr cu S g j ;
18, 39 a-eiyrjcrrj for 0-10)77170-17= B D L PX^ 245, 254, 382, Or;
19, 13 ev (o for eo)? = S ABD K L Rn^ fam 1, 25, 42, 142,
145, 157, 254, 382, (472, 482), 475, 1. 36, I.48, I.49,
I.184, Or;
19, 34 (enrov) + ort = K ABDKLMn^ fam 1, fam 13, 42,
71, 86, 106, 157, 245, 251, 254, 472, 473, 482, 1. 6, 1. 19,
1. 48, 1. 49, al a d f q Vg Syr cu g h Bo Or;
19, 41 avrrjv for avTT) = XABD H LRTAII fam 1, fam 13,
42, 49, 56, 58, 60, 61, 66, 67, 71, jt» Io6 ' J 57> 2 40» 2 44»
248, 255, 472, 481, 1. 6, 1. 48, 1. 184, Ir Or Bas ;
20, 3 -fl»a = K BLR fam 1, (fam 13,) 33, 157, c h q mol
durm Vg (C J K R T V X) Syr S g;
20, 19 ypafAfACLTLS Ken, OL ap)(Lepei<; = ABCKLMUII fam I,
fam 13, 33, 71, 251, 254, 472, 475, e Syr h Bo Arm
Eth Go;
20, 24 heitjare for em-Sec^are = X A B D L M P fam 13, 33, 71,
86, 106, 157, 240, 244, 245, 248, 254, 435, 470, 475,
1. 48, 1. 49, 1. 184, al Bas ;
21, 4 —ravra Xeycov, etc., against EGHMSVTA fam 13,
71**, 245**, 435, 470, 471, 1. 48, 1. 49, etc.
21, 14 fore for 0eo-0e = K A B* D L M R X n ¥ 33, 482 ;
21, 17 vito iravTcov Sia to ovo^xa /xou=S ABDEGHLRX
fam 1, fam 13, 33, 71, 106, 157, 245, 254, 435, 472,
482, 700, etc., OL Vg Syrr Sah Bo, etc.
21, 20 — T7)v = )& B D R Or Eus;
21, 33 irapeXevo-ovTau for irapeXdcoan = S B D L 1 3, 33, 157,
dec aur Vg Syr cu S Sah Bo ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 109
22, 3 KaXovjxevov for eirLKaXovfievov = X B D L X 57, 66, 69,
243, 258 (OL Vg) Bo Arm;
22, 30 Kad-qcreaOai for Ka #10-77 cr0e = X A B*** G L Q II* ¥ 25,
254, 258, 299, 472, 478, 481, 700, 1. 184;
22, 30 +ev tt) /SacrtXeta fxov against EFGHSVTA 235,
237, 243, 245, al mult;
22, 37 -ert = K A B D H L Q T X i, 12, 59, 157, 247, 258,
579, b d f r Syr j Sah Bo Eth ;
22, 7,7 to for ra=S B D L Q T fam 1, 157, b d Syr cu h j
Sah Bo;
22, 39 -avrov = X A B D L M** T A** ¥ fam 1, 13, 67, al q
Vg Syr h Sah Bo Arm ;
22, 43-44 omit both verses = K a A B R T fam 13, 473, 481,
1071*, f Syr S h Sah Bo Arm cdd Ath Cyr Ambr Dam ;
22,47 -8e (i) = S A BG LMRTUXAn? i,fam 13,49,
68, 80, 142, 157, 239, 262, 470, 482, 1. 6, 1. 184, al 1 q
Vg Sah Bo ;
22, 51 — avrov=K B L R T fam 1, Arm;
22, 53 €<rriv v/ict)i/ = K c B D G K L M RTXnt22,n6, 124,
248, 252, 253, 259, 435, 482, 1. 49, 1. 184, a Syr cu S
g Sah Arm Eth;
23, 34 -o Se Ts''iroiov<rLv=X* B D* 38, 82, 435, 579, 597,
a b** d Syr S Sah Bo ( 1 2 mss) ;
2 3> 35 TOV ^" = XBL fam 1 ;
23, 46 TrapaTL0€fxaL for irapadr}<TOfiai. = £ ABCKMPQUX
n ¥4,6,22,33,42,67,68, 71, 78, 127, 131, 251, 252*,
470, (472), 482, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 48, (1. 184), Or Tert, etc. ;
23, 46 tovto Be for /ecu Tawa = S B C* D 71, 248, c r Bo;
24, 9 Tavra irama= A B G L M S fam 1, fam 13, 33, 71, 157,
472, 482, etc., OL Vg;
24, 12 — Ketfieva = X B 243, 1. 44, 1. 47, Syr cu S Sah Bo Eus;
24, 42 — kcu airo fie\L(To~iov tcrjpiov = SABDLlIde Syr
S Sah (Bo) Clem Or Eus Epiph Cyr Ath Diatess ;
24, 53 -cui7p = K C* D L n 1, 22, 33, 130, 240, 244, a b d e
ff a 1 Vg (14 mss) Syr S j Sah Bo Arm.
This is the whole evidence for a partial or preliminary Hesych-
ian revision of W in this part of Luke, and while the readings
make an imposing array, the proof cannot be considered adequate ;
there are too many of the readings which are undoubtedly correct,
no WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
and most of the others are simply instances, where the Hesychian
recension has adopted the form of the version tradition ; all such
cases must be added to our evidence of the basic text, which stood
in the parent of W before correction. A little further light can
be thrown on the question of that base by an analysis of the
variants in the above list.
The chief support of W outside of the Hesychian mss is as
follows: fam i, 58; ms D, 56; fam 13, 53; OL, 50; ms 157, 45;
ms X, 37; Bo, 34; ms M, 32; Sah, 30; ms 254, 29; ms 472, 29;
ms R, 26; Arm, 25 ; ms 71, 23; ms 251, 22 ; Syr cu S, 22 ; 1. 48,
22; 1. 184, 19; Syr g, 18; Syr h, 18; ms 253, 18; ms 106, 15;
Eth, 14. Many of these readings were taken over by one of the
types of the Antioch recension (K a type of von Soden), so that we
find agreements with the chief members of that group as follows :
ms A, 48 times ; ms n, 37 ; ms K, 28 ; ms 482, 28 ; ms 72, 8, etc. If
we omit this group along with the Hesychian, the supporting mss
and versions are in the main the same as for the previous list, though
fam 1 and ms 157 are more closely related. The really notable fact
is that there are no readings having Hesychian support only;
there are always some members of the version tradition in agree-
ment, so that W, the Hesychian recension, and the K a type of the
Antioch may all be considered indebted to that text form.
For the following readings of W no other support has been
found :
8, 31 — kcu irapeKaKovv avrov; due to like endings;
8, 32 (opi) +TOVT(i>\
8, 38 — Seero Se crvv avrw; aireXvcre changed to eSiSacncev ;
editorial change, perhaps from a lost source ;
8, 47 evavTiov for evomiov ;
9, 13 apTcov for a/orot; now found in MS 892 ;
9, 24 — avrov (1);
9, 51 avrov after ear-qp^ev;
9, 52 +tovs before ayyeXov?;
9, 5 3 e^e&etjavTO for ehetjavro ;
1 0, 6 enav(XTTav<rr]Tai for enavaTTavcreTaL ;
10, 7 — kcu irivovTes; due to like endings, not to the temper-
ance movement ;
IO, IO 7rXaTiovs for nXaretas ',
10, 39 Tavrrj for t^Sc; cf. 579 avrrjSe;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT in
10, 40 evKareXixjjep for KareXiTre; cf. eyKareXeLne in 1. 253 ; dereli-
quet in d r 2 ;
1,44 -Ta(i);
1, 49 -*ai (4);
2, 19 av for xfwxr} (2); editorial change; cf. omission in
OL (Bo);
2, 29 fierecopi^eTaL for /MeTeto/Di£eer#€ ;
2,31 — Tavra ;
2, 46 — TO)V ;
2, 53 — /cat Ovyarqp ein /xryrpt; omission due to like endings;
3, 2 — €ltt€v enrols ; some mss omit o itjctovs, so the error
here may be due to an attempted correction crowding
out the words over which it was written ;
3, 15 — to; perhaps displaced by inserted «/, perhaps Coptic
influence;
3, 21 -ov;
5> 3 -ri)v\
5, 16 — avrov;
5, 16 W alone combines Antioch reading with older text;
another proof of correction ;
5, 17 fjna-dcov for fXLcrdioi; cf. quanti mercenarii of OL mss;
wrong translation ;
5, 28 — avrov ;
6, 5 xP €coa " ra>u f° r XP €QH f )€l ^ €Ta)V ! a synonym, but rare ; cited
from Plut. and Lucian ;
6, 29 +0 before a/8oaa/x ;
7, 8 Slttv(o(T(o for SeiTTiTjtrai ;
7, I 2 TTOppO) for TTOppOiQiV \
8, 1 1 TTpov evyerai for Trpocr^v^cTo; cf. present participle of Sah ;
8, 13 ^owaâ„¢ for Tfdekev; cf. Syr cu (was daring) = g, Aug;
this looks like the original text of some gospel ; but
the eulogistic form prevailed ;
8, 16 «//,€ for ue; rjfias was written at first;
9, 1 5 — tl ; omitted in one early edition, I think, but am not
able to verify;
9, 23 +T(o before toko>;
9, 42 air for a7ro ;
20, 6 avdpoiiTov for avOpamw, not harmonistic, cf. Matthew
21, 25-6 (same error in W) ; Mark 1 1, 27-33 > Syriac
influence ? ;
ii2 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
20, 14 8ieXoyi£oi>Tes for 8ie\oyi£oi/To ; note error in form and
long succession of participles; it seems to be the
mistake of a Coptic scribe ;
20, 18 7T€0-eiT€ for irecrr) ; itacistic spelling of future indicative;
cf. Sah Bo ;
20, 20 vrro)((Dpr)<ravTes for TrapaTrjpyjo-avTes;
20, 32 vcrrepa for vcrrepov;
2 °i 37 ~ KaL rov @ eov «<a/ca>/3; cf. like beginning of preceding
phrase ;
20, 38 avrov ovtol for avro) ^oxtlv ; Latin interchange of « and
i/&* may explain the demonstrative ;
21, 21 -01 (3); =579;
21, 24 jaa^atpat? for /xa^at/aas ;
21, 25 (aTTopeia) + 77 00s; cf. f Syr cu S Arm;
21, 36 KaT«rxv(TaT€ for KaTatJLeodrjTe; cf. KaTtcr^vcr^Te of X B L
X ¥ 1, 33, 36, 57, 131, 157, 209, 579, 892, Sah Bo
Syr j Eth ;
22, 23 avrov? for eavrovs;
22, 33 -erot/Aog;
22, 36-0 (2);
22, 36 -to;
22, 47 avrov for avToiv ; cf. avrovs of the best mss ;
22, 53 aXX t) for aXX;
22, 54 crvvqyayov for eiaiqyayov ;
23, 11 -o (1);
23, 18 ovy for Se (1) ; much variation in mss and versions;
23, 36 TrpocrevxofxevoL for ^poo-ep^o/Awou; mere scribal error
but most strange ;
23, 39 Kau avrov for aeavrop; cf. Act. Pil. 10, 6 (p. 308); as
W was hardly influenced by this work, both may
go back to an earlier source ;
24, 6 aveo-Ttf for rjyepdr} ; cf . Mark 8, 31; 9, 9 ; Luke 9, 8 ;
9, 19; 16, 31 ; 24, 7 ; 24, 46; John 20, 9; Ephesians
5, 14; I Thessalonians 4, 14;
24, 29 eo"irepa<; for ecnrepav ;
24, 30 KarciKeLcrdaL for Ka.Ta.K\idiqvai ;
24, 30 — Xa/W toi> aproi/ ; scribal error ;
24, 35 to for to.;
24, 36 at/rots for avro?; sentence reads like a Semitic trans-
lation ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 113
24, 36 + eycj et/tet /xr} (ftofieurdai before eiprjvr) ; in 28 there is a
faint /. over eiprjvr), but the addition, which once stood
on the margin, has been trimmed off; cf. G P 88,
127, 130, (579), 1. 253, c f g 1>a Vg Syrr Bo Arm Eth
Aug Ambr for same addition in different order ; it was
an insertion in W text, perhaps from Bohairic scribe ;
24, 39 fie for efxe; cf. above, 18, 16.
These variants are of the same character as those previously
discussed and referred to the version tradition and so have received
briefer treatment. They consist mainly of interchange of syno-
nyms, numbers, tenses, and voices, and the omission or addition of
the article. The influence of the versions is a sufficient explanation.
4. John 5, 12 to end
As the first quire of John (1 - 5, 1 1) is in a different hand and
on a different kind of parchment, it is fair to assume that it is
textually independent; it will be treated in a separate section.
The text of the remainder of John shows a decided Hesychian
trend. Not counting the previously excluded variations in orthog-
raphy and grammar, out of 1307 readings considered there are
840 certain and 147 possible Hesychian variants in this part of
John, while but 8 variants point toward the Antioch recension.
6, 10 (enrev) + 8e = A r A A II unc (8) fam 1, fam 13, 28, 33,
J 57> 435' 47 2 « 579' al b f q r Syr h Go;
6, 15 -Tra\Lv= E F G H M S U V r A ¥ fam 13, 22, 28,
142, 229*, 299, 433, 435, 472, al (90) Syr S g Sah
Bo Eth Diatess Cyr Nonn ;
6, 36 (7ricrreveTcu) 4- /txot= A II** Chr Bo (B) ;
6, 39 olvtov f or avro = E G H L* N S V T A A 13, 28, 131,
2 99> 433» 435. 474> 579. 1. 48, 1. 184, al a b f e q (Vg)
Sah (13) Bo Cyr;
6> 57 faqo-erai for £770-61= T A A unc (7) fam I, 28, 108, 157,
433, 472, 486, al muit Cyr;
6, 65 — otl= K II 42, a Chr Cypr;
9, 3 1 (oiSa/xei/) + Se = A X T A A unc (6) fam 1 3, 28, 1 5 7, 472,
579, al mult f Syr g j h Vg Eth Go Chr;
12,40 €TnaTpe\fj(ocnp for €ttmjt paginal = K L M X II 42, 62,
157, 474, 482, Eus Did; cf. X fam 13.
ii4 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
All of these except nos. 2, 4, and 5 are related to von Soden's
K a type (= A K IT, etc.). Nos. 1, 2, 5, and 7 are seen to be related
to the version tradition also. No. 6 has only OL a and no. 3,
only Bo (B) to indicate the same relationship, which is however
now probable, since supported by W. No. 8 is an error which was
rather widespread in earlier mss, as it appears in Eusebius and
Didymus, as well as in L MX W. In these cases therefore one
finds the source from which the Antioch sub-recensions drew their
material instead of Antioch influence on W. It is to be noted
further that most of the cases fall in chapter six and none later
than chapter twelve. That is not the only indication, that there
is a variation in the type of text within the Gospel of John. In
the latter half of the Gospel the variants show a decided trend
toward X and away from B. This is well seen in the following
table, giving the number of agreements between W and the chief
uncials :
Chap.
X
A
B
D
L
5
29
33
41
26
38
6
63
67
IOI
72
98
7
35
lac
69
5i
75
8
26
lac
46
23
35
9
55
3i
61
19
50
10
48
36
50
27
59
11
5i
37
47
30
49
12
46
36
43
36
44
13
44
43
43
36
45
14
24
20
15
21
12
15
lacu
ina in
W
16
23
17
22
26
19
17
34
23
29
27
30
18
49
36
39
25
38
19
46
26
42
30
49
20
33
24
27
25
27
21
42
34
35
32
27
The increase in agreements with K seems to begin in chapter
nine, but the closeness of relationship is most apparent from chap-
ter fourteen on, at which point the drift away from B and L
becomes evident. Some part *of this variation may be due to
changes in the type of text of X, B, or L, especially the change in
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 115
X at chapter nine, but the change in relationship towards all near
chapter fourteen is best ascribed to variation in the text of W
from the latter part of chapter thirteen on. Whether this change
is due to a difference in the parent ms for the two parts, or to
increasing carelessness on the part of the Hesychian corrector,
cannot be absolutely decided. The two types of text are cer-
tainly not very different, whether we call them both Hesychian,
or the first Hesychian and the second Egyptian.
The 313 readings opposed to the Hesychian recension, and so
presumably showing the original base, give some light on the
question. It is necessary first to exclude from consideration 72
instances in which the corrector failed to insert Hesychian read-
ings ; almost all seem editorial changes without original authority,
so that the opposing text of W has overwhelming support. To
include these in our calculations would tend to confuse the point
at issue. As the ms authority is in each case the Hesychian
against practically all the rest, the enumeration of authorities is
omitted. The list is as follows; in each case the W reading sup-
ported by most mss is given first, the Hesychian, second : 5, 19 einev
(eXeyev) ; 6, 17 to ttXoiov (ttXolov) ; 6, 23 aXXa 8e (aXXa) ; 6, 29 t?
(o is) ;.6, 29 TTL(TTev(rrjTe (TTio~Tevr)T€) ; 6, 43 ovv ( — )', o 19 (is) ; 7, 4
€V KpVTTTOi Ti (n €V KpVTJTO)) J J, 1 4 O I? (is) J 8, 39 7]T€ (€OT€) | 9, 6
tov Tv<f)\ov ( — ) ; 9, 1 1 avdpconos (o avOpwrro? o) ; vrraye (on vnayt) ;
9, I 7 o~v ti (tl <tv) ; 9, 30 davfiacTTOu (to davp.ao~Tov) ; I o, I 7 o iraTrjp
/xc (/xe o iraTTjp) ; 10, 28 ov^ apTracret (ov p.y) apnacrr)); IO, 29 iraTpos
fxov (iraTpos) ; IO, 32 Xi#a£6T€ /xc (ep.e Xi#a£cTe) ; II, 21 tov lv (Zv) ;
1 1, 24 fiapda (tj fxapOa) ; n, 32 o i? (is) ; 1 1, 44 /cat e£r)\0€v (e£rj\-
0ev) ; vna.yf.iv (avrov vTrayeiv) ; 1 1, 46 o is (is) ; 12, 2 — e/c (e/c) ; 12,
22 /cat ttoXlv (ep^eraL • • • /cat) ; 12, 36 o Is (ts) ; 13, 18 ov? (ri^as) ;
13, 19 otclv yevrfTai TTicrTevo~T)T€. (■mo'TevcrrjTe oTav yei^rat) ; 13,21 o
^ 0-s) > 1 3> 2 4 Trvdecrdai ns av €177 (/cat \eyio avrco etwe ns eo~Tiv) ;
13, 25 €TTnreo~(DV (ava-rreacDv) ; 1 3, 26 — (ovv) ; /cat evfiaxjjas (/3ai//as
ovv) ; — (Xa/xySai^et /cat); lo-Kapioyrr) (icr/opicorou) ; 13, 31 o is (is) ;
13, 38 o is (15); 14, 3 erot/xacrto (/cat eroi/Aacraj) ; v/lup tottov (tottov
vfxtv) ; 14, 6 o is (is) ; 14, 7 /cat cnrapTL (airapTL) ; ewpa/care avroi>
(ca/pa/care) ; 1 4, IO XaXa/ (Xeyw) ; o «> e/xot (€J> e/iot) ; 14, 14 eyco
(tovto) ; 14, 15 rr)py)o-aTe (TrjprjaeTe) ; 14, 16 /cat eyw (/cayco) ; /nei^
/£€# u/xo)^ (/ac# vfxcDV 17) ; 1 4, 20 yvcoaeade v/x,ets (v/teis yvoio-ecrde) ;
16, 12 Xeyfti^ v/ui> (v/niv Xcyeii/) ; 16, 23 ei> raj oi/ouart uov Swcret u/mi^
(Swcret u/Att' €i> too 01/ouart /now) ; 16, 27 #eov (rraTpos) ; 16, 29 Xeyou-
u6 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
aiv avro) (keyovcnv) ; 1 6, 32 /cat eae (Kafxe) ; 1 7, II /cat cyco (/caXw) ;
18, I o is (1?) ; 18, 2 o I? (ts) ; 18, 3 <f>apL(T(LLa)v (e/c ra)i> ^>apicraio)v) ;
18, 7 avrovg €Trr)poyrr)crev {erriqpoyr-iqcrev avrovs) ; 1 8, 16 os iqv"T<i>
apx^epec (o-"tov apxiepecjs) ', 18, 20 o I? (t?) ; eXaX^cra (XeXaX^/ca) ;
20, IO eavrov? (aurovg) ; 21, 6 Lo-yyo~a.v iiayyov) ; 21, 15 7rXetoi/
(7rXeov) ; 21, 21 tovtov (tovtov ovv); 21, 25 ocra (a); ovSe (ov8) ;
X<opr)craL (^(oprjcretv).
The remaining non-Hesychian readings have less support and
may help to establish the relationships of the basic text in this
part of W.
5, 14 tl crot = K DEKn fam 1, fam 13, 28, 157, 245, al mult
a b d e f 1 q Syr h Arm Or Bas Chr Ir Cypr;
5, 15 (tovSatots) + /cat enrev avrot9= Syr cu S Diatess Cyr (but
these omit avrjyyeiXev) ; cf. X C L, etc. ;
5, 16 +Tco before o-a/3/3ara>= 237, 251, 264, Sah Bo;
5,17 aTreKpudr) for aireKpivaro = D ;
5, 18 airoKTeivai ol tovSatoi = 107, Ambr Epiph (haer. 3, 6) ;
5, 19 anreKpiOr) for aireKpivaTO = D N 33, 53, 68, 1. 47, al ;
5, 19 o for a= Epiph (haer. 2, 74) Diatess; cf. Syr;
5, 19 a<£ eavrov ttol€lv = 7, fam 13, 215, 355, 357, 482, 579, a
bf gr VgSyrcu S Hil Or;
5, 19 — rt= 245, 472, a d e q Tert Nonn ; cf. Syr cu S ;
5, 20 Seigr] for 8et£et = 66**, 472, 474;
5, 26 a>9 for wcT7rep = S* D Eus;
5, 26 /cat T(o vmd ^(orjv eha)K6p= N Or:
5, 29 etjeXevcrovTaL for eKiropevo~ovTaL = D e 1 q r Sah Bo (Syr
cu) Ir Tycon Hier;
5, 29 /cat ol for ol 8e = m Syr cu g Bo Arm Ir;
5, 35 it/oos (opav ayaXX- = A 19, 472, 476, 485, 892, a ff 2 aur**
gat Vg cl Chr Hil Aug Maxim ;
5, 36 iieL&v for /xet£a)= A B E G M A 472, 579, 1. 48, 1. 184, al ;
5, 37 — avrov (2) = b r* r 2 Athan ;
5, 39 avrat for €K€LvaL= b r Bo (Sah) ;
5, 47 TTLo-revo-rfTe for - o-ere = D G S A fam I, fam 13, 28, 157,
248, 253, 433, 579, 1. 49. I- 184, al a Go Or Chr;
6,2 deoopowTes for otl ecop<ov = Chr (horn, in joan. com.)
Nonn ;
6, 3 ovv for 8e= D fam I, fam 13, 25, 565, OL Vg Sah (13) ;
6, 7 +0 before (£tXi7T7ro9 = X L N 239, 258, 892, 107 1 ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 117
6, 10 -01 before avhpe<;=D L N ^ fam 1, 25, 33, 157, 579,
1. 184, al Cyr;
6, 13 errepicrcrevcrav for — <rev = B D 6 g 67, 1. 60; all versions
have the plural ;
6, 14 -oti = $ 242, 249, 476, 1. 53, a b q r Vg Syr cu S
Arm Cyr;
6, 2 3 — eyyv ? tov tottov = Syr cu S;
6, 28 TToaqaoifxep for TroLovfjLeu= (D) G fam 13, (OL Vg) Syr
cu S;
6, 30 -<ru = fam 13, 66, 71, 201, 234, 240, 254, 472, 483*,
484, al 1 aur fos f Arm Chr Cyr ;
6, 3 1 hehajKev for eScoKtv = X fam 1 3, Eus ; cf . Latin and Coptic ;
6, 42 — kcu 1-771/ fxrjrepa = X* b Syr cu S Arm Quaest ;
6, 44 (avrov (1)) + 7r/)os /xc = e Bo Georgian Hilar Hier Vigil-
Tap (Epiph);
6, 46 avros for ovto<? = Syr cu S g Eth (Go);
6, 51 -Se = X* c D T 28, 108, 125, 218, 219, 220, 225, 433,
486, c d ff a m Vg Syr cu S g j Bo Arm Eth Clem
Amm ;
6, 58 £770-77 for £770-61 (£77o-eTcu) = Chrys (4 mss) ;
6, 58 tov aprov Tovrou = e q ;
6, 62 eiOTjTcu for deu)py]Te= 28 (ih-qrz) Chr Epiph Eus mce " Thdrt;
cf. Latin videritis;
7, 1 uxev e£jovo-Lai> for r)6ektv= 142**, 240, 244, 249, a b ff 2 1 r
Syrcu Bo(B) Eth Chr;
7, 3 kou for oui/ = Syr cu S Eth ; cf. c ff, Vg {auteni)\
7, 5 cmo-Tevo-av for em,(TTevoi> = D L d q Syr cu S Arm
Eth;
7, 6 ovhewa) for ovrroi = Vg (Z*) = necdum ;
7, 6 - ow = X* D* 57, 106, 579, 1. 19, 1. 60, e fos Syr cu S
g Arm Georg Pers Cyr;
7, 17 ttoit) for &X77 ( ) 7tol€lu= 254, Bo Georg Chr Cyr;
7, 28 - k*i (1) = 28, a ff 2 aur Vg (D E) Sah Bo (8 mss);
7, 30 ra<? x^P^ f° r Tr i v X eL P a= N G fam 1, 14, 22, 44, 53, 242,
565, 107 1, OL Vg Syr cu S g Bo Arm Ir Nonn ;
7, 31 (e/c tou) ow for §€=299, 482, 486; cf. K IT fam 1, etc.;
7' 37 - Tr l /xeya\77= 12, 17, 229*, Vg (J); cf. Syr and OL ;
7, 2,y €i for ea^= Did ; cf. Coptic and Latin constructions ;
7,40 (Koycov) + avrov = (X* D 1 24) K II 122**, 1 2 7, 229**,
473, 482, 486, c d ff 2 g 1 Vg Syr cu S h Pers Arab;
n8 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
7, 41 (eXeyov,) + on = D L X 24, 69, 157, 249, 406, 1071, d g
Syr h Cyr (Sah Bo) ;
7, 46 (a7r€Kpi0r)<rav) + avrots = 892, (c) foss Syr cu S g Eth ;
7, 48 — €K (i) = K fam 13, 15, 240, 244, 248 Go;
7, 52 (epav vrjcrov) + t<x? ypa<f>a<; = (D 229*) OL Vg (14 MSS)
Syr g Sah Bo ;
8, 16 -/cat (i) = 29, 71, 248, b r Vg (D K) Syr cu S g (14)
Bo (g 2 ) Eth Arm Georg;
8, 19 +0 before is = SN fam 13, 33, 71, 472, al Or Cyr;
8, 23 tovtov tov KocrfMov (2) = fam 13, OL Vg Sah Bo;
8, 24 — ort (1) = Syr S g Eth Pers ;
8, 25 enrov for eXeyov = 245, Vg (E); cf. Syr Eth, etc.
8, 26 enreiv for \a\e«> = b [dicere)\ cf. Sah Syr g Eth;
8, 28 — o tt<xtt)p = Tert Eus ;
8, 33 — ort= 1, 69, al b c ff 2 1 r aur Vg Syr S Arm Eth Go;
8, 36 -o vto?=472, r 2 ;
8, 38 ano tov ira/rpos for irapa tco 7rar/n = Vg (J); cf. 131,
Sah ;
8, 38 -0^ = 96, 97, 248, 251, 435, 472, 1. 19, f ff 2 g 1 m Vg
Syr S g Sah (c) Bo Arm Tert Chr ;
8, 38 +ravra before XaXw=D 2>3, 229** b c d q (Sah) Bo
Cyr Chr ;
8, 42 (tfjLavTov) + ovk = Chr Athan Eus; D fam 13, OL have
ov instead of ovSe ; cf. Syrr Sah Bo ;
8, 46 — vjLtet?=7i, 157, a r Vg (Z) Sah (75, 86) Bo (3 mss)
Arm Eth Go; cf. 28, 87, 250 ( — v/ua? ov) ;
8> 5 3 — 7rar/3os rjfxcov =Dabcdeff 2 l Syr S ;
8, 54 — jxov (2) = Syr S j Arm Or Tert Chr;
9, 9 — otl (1) = X 470, a b c e ff 2 1 r Eth Pers Cyr Ps-Ath ;
9, 16 crrjixLa rotavra= Sah Bo Georg Arab;
9, 1 9 — Xeyovres = K*abcff,l Syr g (S) Sah (4 mss) Pers ;
9, 21 — avrov €pctiT7)craTe=X* b Syr S Sah Eth Chr;
9, 22 o-vveOevTo for o-vveredeivTo = 47, 54, 116 (Sah Bo), Cyr
Thphil ;
9, 35 (t)kovj-€p) + S€ = fam 13, 474, b c f ff 2 1 Vg (Q) Sah Bo;
cf. K* D Syr S g Eth ;
9' 38-39 —o Be e<f>r) ' ' ' etirev oi?=K*b (1*) ;
IO, 2 €K€lvo<> ecTTiv o TTOLfirju for iroifiTjv eori= Wetstein co lb
unus i.e. one of the mss 22 to 26; this is not ms 22,
which I have collated ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 119
10, 7 -iraXtv before avroi? = K ca fam 1, 63, 69, 124, 253, 565,
e ff 2 r aur* ; X* omits both ; B omits avroi? ;
O, 9 —/cat eto-eXevcrerat, = A 579, a e S Lucif;
[O, 15 SiSw/ii for TL0r)ixL = ^,* D d (Eth Pers Arab);
[O, 18 +kcu before efrvmav ( 1 ) = Vg hent sixt cl Hier; cf. a, Syr S
g, Diatess, etc. ;
21 +Se = fam 13, d Syr S Sah (m 1 ); order varies in dif-
ferent authorities ;
to, 25 — t(o= X ;
[O, 31 — 01 Lovhauoi = Syr S Sah (m 1 ) A than ;
[o, 32 — KaXa= 220, 1. 54, b Syr S Thdrt ; change of order in
many;
[O, 32 (ttolov) + ovv= Bo ;
to, 32 -avru)i> = A** 69, 157, 435, 1. 44, e Vg (T) Bo Ath;
to, 36 -tov = X D E G 28, 69, 124, 218, 258, 330, 472,
etc.;
[O, 41 ovhe ev for ovBev = fam 1, fam 13, 22, 60, Syr g j h Go Or;
to, 41 - L<oavi>r)<; (2) = 248, Syr S Bo Arab walt ;
12 avro) ol /Aa#T7Tcu = X D K II 13, 42, 145, 481, 482, 489,
579, al b d ff a r Sah Arm ;
14 -ow= A 157, 249, 565, 579, a dimma Syr S g j Bo
Arm Eth Georg;
14 Xeyet for €Lirev = c ff 2 1 r Vg (E G); cf. Syr S ;
17 eu ray fivrjfXLO) exoi>ra= D L ^ b c cl 1 r aur Vg;
22 airmen]? for airr)crr)= Syr S ;
26 -£i? e/xe=Nonn;
28 (ei7rovcra.) +otl= D d Sah Bo ;
30 — rj = D 249, 472, 1. 47, Sah Bo, etc. ;
43 6Kpa£ev for eKpaxryaae= C* Chr;
48 ttjv ttoKiv for top to7jov= Syr S (Chr) ;
49 — (dv = 1. 184, d f Syr S Eth ; cf. X ;
5 1 apytov for apxLepevs = d {pruueps) ; princcps saccrdotum
regular in OL ;
5 1 aTTodvri<TK€Lv I? = 5 79 ; order only ;
54 Kai €K€l for k<xk-€i= L T 33, 69, 1 5 7, 249, 25 1, 252, Or;
2, 2 (Sit/koi/ci) + avT(o = c ; cf. gat Syr g ;
2, 2 tcop <rvvavaK€ijxevo)v avra)= 28, 71, 330, 565, 569, 1. 253,
al; cf. 33, 76;
12, 3 -e/c = ace dimma deer Vg (R) Go; cf. Hier trans, of
Or cant 11, 12 ;
T20 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
12, 9 -€k (i) = 157, 258, 579,1. 184, e Bo Eth Georg Pers
Go Vigil ;
12, 16 +0 before t?=D H A fam 13, 33, 66, 157, 472, 474,
579, etc.
12, 16 — roT€ = b c e ff 2 1 Syr S g Diatess Georg Pers;
12, 18 -0 = 869, 157, 234, 251, I.47, al (2) Bo (P); cf. D c
Syr g, etc.
12, 20 avafiavrcov for avafiaivovTw = Syr S Sah Bo (OL Vg) ;
12,21 +tco before fyikiinro) = D ;
12, 22 +0 before <£iA.(,7T7ro9 2 = 157;
12, 25 <f>vXa^€L avrrjv et? ^17^ aiamo^ = Syr S Sah Bo Eth
Arab;
1 2, 26 eyai €l/al =Dabcder Syr g Sah Eth ;
12, 29 8e for ow= Syr g Sah (Bo) Eth Go Slav ;
12, 29 etmjKw? for eoTw?= A DG K M Xllf fam. 13, 15,
33, 131, 157, 249, 251, 254, 435, 482, 1. 48, 1. 184, al;
12, 29 (aXXoi) + Se= 56, 58, 61, 892, 1. 253, e 1 Syr g j Sah (76)
Bo Georg Arab ; cf. Syr S Eth ;
12, 31 -TovTov (i) = D L 6, 71, 248, 482, 569, bd g ff 2 l rVg
Sah (munt) Bo (K) Syr S g;
12, 35 Kafir) for KaraXafir) = Or (joan. com. frg. 91) ; cf. Syr;
12, 40 eTrrjptoo-ev for TreirajpcoKev = S II 482**, 1. 48, Did ;
12, 42 — /cai = c e ff 2 f 1 gig mol gat Vg (10 mss) Sah Bo
Eth;
12,42 77-oAXoi tgh> apxovToiv = Chr (ioan. com.) Diatess (Bo)
Eth Arm Arab ;
12, 44 eKpatjev Se o Z?= Eth walt Arab wa,t (69, 346, 1. 260) ;
12, 47 ((jlov) + /xr) = 5 79, e Syr j Pers Aug Chr;
12, 49 €*>To\i7*> /xoi = fam 1, 565, Bo;
13, II TrapaSihovvTa for —hovra= 28, 475, 1. 181, 1. 183, 1. 184,
I185;
13, 18 tirqpxev for c7n7/3ev = K A U IT 1 ; cf. Latin Syr;
1 3, 2 3 — aurov = aur Pers walt ;
13, 25 -outw5 = S A D n 1, 69, 124, 201, 473, 479, 480, 482,
579, 1. 183, 1. 184, etc. OL Vg Syr S Or;
13,32 — /ecu evdvs So^acret <xvt(H'=245, 251, Norm; cf. 157,
579.1;
13. 33 -ori = K* D 59, 249, 250, 579, 1. 13, al b c d e ff 2 1 Vg
Eth Pers Cyr;
13. 33 -cr w = 477» 579. Syr g (4 mss) ;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 121
3, 37 vrrep crov tt)v ^rvx t l v f lov= ^ X 579 5
4, 2 -av=K X* 579;
4, 3 eyaj et/xet = b c d f ff a q aur Sah Bo Ambr;
4, 3 -Kat (2) = A E G K r A 36, 72, 131, 248, 250, 473,
475, 476,481, 892, al (20); cf. D M, etc.;
4, 4 -ey<o= D L X 1, fam 13, 71, 254, 470, 565, a b d e ff,
q aur Syr S g Arm Eth Chr;
4, 7 yvioa-ecrOai for eyvwKeire (2) = X D* 579, d Syr S Ir Vict ;
4, 10 7rot€t tol epya avro<?= L X 579, ^^ Cyr ;
4, 1 1 firjye for /at? = D 69, 579 ;
4, 17 avroi> for avro (3)= D* G** L 579; cf. versions;
4, 20 - ev (i) = a Eth Vict Hilar;
4, 22 /xeXXeis 7]fxiu= D d e Vg Or;
6, 13 -Se=D 473, 579, 1. 19, 1. 28, 1. 184, d e r Sah Arm
Pers Or Tert Cyr Hil;
6, 17 ovk€tl for ov= D 33, 124;
6, 17 +tya) before V7raya)= D Y T A unc (6) fam 1, 28, 157,
248, 251, 472, etc., d f Syr S Go;
6, 18 -o Xcyct = S* D* 1, 3, fam 13, 71, 95, 248, 251**, 565,
579, a b d e ff, Syr j Sah Arm Georg;
6, 19 rjfxeWou for 7)6e\ov =K 69, (579), c ff 2 Sah (85, 92) ; cf.
Syr S ;
6, 23 -oo-a = A 145*;
6, 24 aiTr)<ra(T0e for cut€it€=X* 579, 1. 185 ;
6, 24 7r€7r\rjpa)fi€vr) Tju = d Vg(H) ;
6, 26 atTT/cr- ei/ tod oyo/xari /u.ov=X I, 565, 579, Syr S g Sah
Bo Eth ;
6, 26 aiT7)(Tacrdai for -creo-#e=X I, 1. 1 84, a Bo;
6, 28 — e£r)\dou napa tov 7rarpo?=D 63, 249, b d ff,
Syr S;
6, 29 -aurou=S* 63, 7^ l ^6, 249, 253, 259, 475*, 478, 565,
579, a fos Sah (57) Arm;
7, I XekakrjKev for ekakrjaev = X 579, 1. 1 84;
7, 2 Sw<? for 8(00-77 = L 394, (Bo fr ) ;
7, 2 avro) for avrot? = S* I, 22, 38, c e ff 2 f Vg (C) Syr S g
Vict Hil;
7, 3 -ere and cnrecTTikev for a7reorei\a9 = Epiph (anc. 2) Or
(ioan. com. frg. 95) ;
7, 4 eow/cag for SeSa;/ca5 = C D K II 1. 53, (colb mi11 , a lectio n-
ary) Chr Bas Ign Const;
122 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
17, 7 cyvwKaior eyvojKav = A ? 7, 118, 579, 1. 32, 1. 36, 1. 44,1. 60,
a b c e f ff 2 q Syrr Sah Go Theophil (Chr) ; cf. K ;
7, 8 — Kat eyvtoaav = X* A Dadeq Vg (R) Go ;
7, 9 eSw/ca? for Se8a>/cas=D N 579; cf. versions;
7, 12 eSw/ca? for StSa)Ka<;= C N 579, Chr;
7, 14 eS(oK% for Se8a)K:a=25l, 254, 579; cf. D (SeeSawca) ;
7, 19 —tya) = X A 71, 248, 579, 700, b c e q r mol dimma fos
Vg (D P M) Syr S Sah Eth Did Ath Chr Vict
Ambrst;
7, 20 ixov(op eparra) = 2L c dimma 3P Eth Pers Arm Georg;
7, 20 vnep for 7re/n (2) = 579 ;
7, 23 - tva 2 ( + /ccu) = K 1, 579, b c Vg Sah Arm Eth Syr j;
7, 23 Kajjie for e/u,e= (OL) Vg (exc. a few) ;
7, 24 KCU €K€LVOV for KOX€WOl = A K U II* N I 57, 2O9, 482,
489 Thdrt ;
7, 25 eyiw cre= 579, Vg (E 3P NT O) Syr S (Sah Bo) Eth ;
8, 1 tov Kehpov for tcop Ke$pa)v= X* D a b d r Sah (Bo) Eth ;
8, 16 tq> for Tr) (2) = 486 ; cf. Syr S ;
8, 1 6 €L(77)veyKep for ecarjyaye = X 5 79 (Soden, not Schmidtke) ;
8, 18 (rjv Se) + Kcu =fam 13, 579, a b c q Vg Syr S h Sah Bo
Arm;
8, 23 enrov for e\a\y)(ra = X,* 579, Aug; cf. Sah Bo;
8, 29 77/905 (lvtovs o 7rei\aTos = X Sah Bo;
8, 31 -clvtov (2) = K* @ c fam 1, 28, 477, 565, 579, 1. 251, c
Arm Cyr;
8, 32 TrXrjpcodrj before o Xoyo?= Sah Syr g Eth walt ;
8, 34 + /cat at beginning = D sup a c d £f 2 g Vg Eth ;
8, 34 aweKpLvaTo for air€KpL0r)=A D sup N U @ c II ^ 1,33,
157, 254, 299, 470,482, 565, 700, 1. 15, 1. 63, 1. 196;
8, 35 fir) for ^rt = S* fam 1, 565, 1. 253, Bo (Syr Eth) ;
8, 36 7]v before €/c (2) = Or (jerem. horn. 14, 17) ;
8, 37 -o before 19 = L X V A A ¥ 3, 27, 28, 33, 71, 157,
2 45^ 435. 5 6 5* etc. (Sah) ;
8, 39 (ow) + tva=S K U Y n 12, 15, 27, 245, 258, 299, 475,
700;
9, 4 -ira\tv= 17* 258*, 346, 477, 1. 47, b ff 2 Pers wa,t ;
9, 4 (et;r } \0ev) + ovv=E GHMSUYAA28, 245, 472,
579, fam 13, al mult b ff 2 Vg;
9, 4 atrial/ ov X = (K*) 7 8 . I2 7» (579)> L 6 3< 1- 2 53> r Arm I
9, 6 v/m? avro*/ = D sup L Y?eqr;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 123
19. 7 ~auro> (i) = K fam 1, 579, a b c e f ff 2 NT Bo(N) Eth
Georg Pers Or ;
19, 12 avrov clttoXvo ai = M 33, Syr g Cyr;
19, 12 eKpavya&v for €Kpa£,ov= A I L M N Y IT fam 1, fam
13, 22, 106, 235, 239, 245, 248, 579, etc.;
19, 12 ttoiidv eavrov= M Y 579, 1. 26, b ff a Sah Arm Eth;
19, 13 tov Tv e£a)= Bo; cf. Syr Eth ;
19, 13 +tov before /Srjp.aTo<; = EHKMSUTAA fam 13,
22, 28, 106, 435, 472, 700, etc. ;
19, 14 eXeyev for Xeyct=579, f q foss Sah Bo (Syr Eth Pers
Arab) wah ;
19, 15 eXeyov for 6Kpa.vya.o-av = X* 579; cf. 4- Xeyovres in many;
19, 16 ol Be -rrapaXafiovTes for napeXafiov 8e = X* M fam 1, fam
13, 61**, 78, 239, 299, 565, 579, 1. 1, 1.7, 1. 14, 1. 15,
1. 17, I.47-50, I.54, I.251, I.253, Sah Arm;
19, 16 (tP) 4- anrjyayov = X* c M N U II** fam I, I 27, 239, 246,
5 6 5> 579^ 700, 1. 54, etc. Sah Arm ;
19, 17 eavrco tov aravpov = ^ L IT (1), 489, (579), 1. 1 85*â„¢', OL
Vg Cyr Or; cf. B X 33, etc. ;
19, 20 aveyvwo-av ttoXXol= 579, Diatess Arab walt ;
19, 20 rqs 7roXca>5 o to77o<?= I, fam 13, 239, 565, 579, 1. 253, OL
Vg Syr g j Sah Bo Arm ;
19, 24 — e clvtol<; = A* 579, b Pers wah ;
19, 25 —tov tv = l. 150* Georg Nonn Chr;
19, 26 — napeo-TcoTa = A* 477, 1. 54, g 2 cor-vat mg f Book of
Margaret; Syr g j Arm Eth, etc., change order;
19, 27 avr-qv o /xa^T^«? = S D sup T d U V I, fam 13, 247, 471,
565, alOL VgBo;
19, 28 -77877 = Y 1, 51, 71, 86, 2 49> 473' 4 86 > 5 6 5> 579> 7°o>
I.47-50, al (15), a b c e g a n r mol Vg Syr g (j) Sah
Eth Eus Did Chr Hil ;
J 9> 3 1 -*? = X A E r 71, 248, 250, 435, 470, 472, 473, 475,
579, 1. 253, al;
1 9, 38 7}X0ov - • • rjpav for -qXdep • ■• rjpe = S* N a b c e ff 2 fos Syr
j Sah Arm ;
19, 38 avrov for to 0-wp.a tov Tv (2) = X* a b c e ff 2 fos Syr j Arm ;
19, 39 wo-et (against w?) = ANUXY fam 1, fam 13, 59, 66**,
157. 470 506, 672, al Cyr;
19, 40 y\v for €oti = X* Syr g (36) Arm (OL e) Nyss ;
20, 1 — 7J-/DOH = a b c ;
124 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
20, I (-qpixevov) + ano 7179 0vpa<; = X 579; cf. + T779 6vpa<; =
fam 1, 19**, 22, 157, 565, etc.; cf. +€/c tt)<; Ovpas = X
37, 69, 229, 258, etc.;
20, 14 etSej/ for 6eo)pei= 579, c q 8 aur Vg (16 mss) Sah Bo
(Syr S) ;
20, 15 a/oo> avroi/ = Syr S Sah Bo Eth walt Arab walt ;
20, 17 -p.ov (3) = K*Dde Syr S Or Ir;
20, 18 avayyeWovcra for airayy — =E G S A** 33, 122, 1 2 7*,
OLVg;
20, 20 ravra for tovto = ff 2 dimma mol (a) ;
20, 21 7raXtj^ avrot? = e Sah Eth Pers Slav; cf. Syr S;
20, 22 aureus /ecu X€y€t=Arm Georg Pers; a peculiar inver-
sion which transfers the dative to preceding clause ;
cf. Syrr Eth Arab;
20, 26 — avrou=S 1, 22, 56, 58, 69, 122, 124, 472, a b c e Syr
S g j Sah Bo (8 mss) Arm ;
20, 26 — o before I?= (Sah Bo) ;
29 enrev 8e for \eyeL = X* fam 13, q (c e) ; cf. Sah Bo;
29 chores for iSoi>t€s= 157 (iSore?), Chr (psal. no, 4) ;
31 ox? eo-TLv = b (c) f Syr S Sah Bo Arm Pers walt Ir;
I oI?7ra\«/ = ¥ 19, 69, 435, Vg (K);
3 ovSe ev for ovhev = C* ;
5 kgu for ow = Syr S g Eth Pers Slav ;
5 — Ig = A* a Syr S Pers ;
5 -rt = K*a;
6 Xeyet for o Se €i7r«> = X* cb 239, berg aur dimma Vg
(5 mss) Syr S g j Bo ;
6 ol he for ow = S* D Syrr Sah (132) Bo Eth Arab;
6 icrxvcrav €\/cvcrcu= 127, c f Sah ; cf. Vg, etc.;
8 7rXoto> for 7rXota/otoj= P OL (exc. a e) Vg Sah Bo;
9 avef$r}<rav for aTreftrjcrap = K* H 299, Syr S g;
14 -o i? = S 234, (ff 2 ) Vg (E);
17 -o i?=K D fam 1, 33, 120, 565, OL Vg Syr S Bo
Eth Arab;
18 aTTOLcrov<TLv for otcret = S c II I, 19, 22, 565, Cyr;
18 (ottov) +o-v= D* b d c e f ff 2 aur Vg (D E G) Syr S
Nonn;
19 ekeyev for ei7T€ = fam 1, 565, Chr; cf. variation in
Latin mss ;
20 — <xKo\ovdowTa = X* ff a (Bo) ; order varies in OL;
20
20
20
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
21
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 125
21, 21 eLirev for \eyei = K f g r deer Vg (4 mss sixr cl) Syr g
Sah Bo (Eth Pers walt ) ;
As has been found in the other gospels, these variants are sup-
ported primarily by the versions and allied mss. In chapters 5 to
13 inclusive (132 readings) those showing the largest number of
agreements with W are as follows : OL, 65 ; Syr cu S, 39 ; Bo, 36 ;
ms D, 31 ; Sah, 29; fam 13, 27; ms X, 24; Eth, 21 ; Arm. 18; Syr
g, 17; ms 579, 16; ms 157, 16; fam 1, 14; ms 472, 12; ms 28, 11 ;
Go, 10; lect. 184, 8; ms 482, 8; ms II, 7; 565, 251, and Syr j,
6 each.
In chapters 14 to 21 (108 readings) the agreements are OL, 56 ;
ms S, 46; ms 579, 39; Sah, 30; Bo, 24; ms D, 23; fam 1, 23;
Syr cu S, and Eth, 20 each ; Syr g, fam 13, 17 each; Arm, 16;
ms 565, 16; ms A, 1 1 ; N and n, 8 each ; L, 7.
There seems to be a decided Egyptian trend in the later chap-
ters, as shown not only by the greater number of agreements with
Sahidic and K, but with all other older mss of Egyptian origin,
whatever the text affiliation. Old Latin leads in number as usual
because of our better knowledge of it, but its supremacy is dimin-
ished. Most noteworthy is the decrease in agreements with the
older Syriac and the syriacising mss. This does not include
fam 1, which runs closely with S in the second part of John as
likewise in most of Luke. The remarkable increase in agree-
ments with ms 579 begins at 13, 25 and is even greater than the
figures show, since ms 579 fails after 20, 14. It seems quite clear
that there was a difference in base between the two parts of John
in W, but that both were corrected to the Hesychian form of text.
The fact that the dividing point is less clearly marked than in the
other cases may be due to the greater degree of similar ty in the
basic texts or to an earlier union with consequent opportunity
for assimilation. The union cannot therefore be assigned to the
parent of W with any degree of certainty, and it may have
occurred much earlier. The small number of agreements with
the Diatessaron is noteworthy, especially in the earlier part, where
the Syriac trend is strong. W certainly shows no direct indebted-
ness; the similarities come from the version tradition, to which
the Diatessaron is also indebted.
The variants in this part of John for which W is the only
known authority follow :
126 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
5, 15 (awqWev) + Se ; "and" is added by some mss and ver-
sions ;
5, 15 W has both Syriac and regular expressions for "he
said " ; see above ;
5, 21 tovs veKpovs eyeipei o Wrfp;
5, 24 ovk epxtTdL €t? Kpicriv ; cf. Sah ;
5, 36 fxaprvpova-Lv for fxaprvpei ; cf. versions ;
6, 1 6 — 01 p,a0r)Tcu avrov ;
6, 2 1 avrov /SaXiv for Xafiew avrov ; scribal error ;
6, 28 avra> for 7r/)05 auToi; ; cf. Syriac ;
6, 60 — €o-tlv ; cf. Sah Bo ;
7, 14 /xe(TT75 ovarjs for (xeo-ovo-rjs ;
7, 39 eka/Afiavov for efxeXXov Xay^aveiv ; cf. Latin and Sah ;
IO, 13 — o Se fXLO~d(OTo<; (frevyei. otl yucrdayros ecrrc ; the phrase
may well be suspected; K B D L, 1, 22*, 33, e Syr hr
Arm Sah Bo Eth Lucif, omit first half; 579 omits
part as does A* ;
10, 2 1 eXeyov Se aXXot ; the order is the only special peculiarity ;
see previous list on page 1 19 for the other authorities,
which add Se but preserve the regular order, aXXoi
eXeyov ;
IO, 25 avra ravra ra epya; ravra is the regular reading; aura
is found in D OL Bo Syr Arm; ra epya appears
only here ; it seems an explanatory gloss on the
conflate ;
IO, 25 ixapruprjcreL for papTvpei; cf. testimonium per hibent of
Latin mistaken for future ;
IO, 38 avayvone for wa yparre; cf. et scitote in OL.
10, 42 (ttoXXol) + ovv ;
11, 10 —to;
11, 19 + tt)v before fxapiav ;
1 1, 20 eKaOrjro for eKade^ero ; cf. Syr S ;
11, 32 — iqv; cf. Syriac Eth;
11, 32 (iSovcra) + Se ; note addition of "and" in b ff 2 fos Syr
S Sah Bo Eth Arm;
11, 38 ev/3ptfJi(ov for eixfipLfuoixevos; cf. fremens of OL and Vg;
1 2, 9 ipyXoi) + o ;
12,9 — €K veKpw ; cf. Matthew 26, 32 ; Mark 14, 28, where W
adds the words ;
12, 41 CTree for ore; S A B L M X 1, 33, 97, 252, 472, e Sah
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 127
Bo Arm Epiph Nonn Cyr Or have on; W seems
to have been influenced by the Syriac or Old Latin ;
2, 47 fxrjSe for /ecu (jltj ;
2, 48 - rr) ;
3, 2 Lo-KapLOJTT] ; a mistake for the Hesychian form ;
3, 7 tl for a/an ;
3, 26 Scjctcj evftaxjjas to xfjojfjaov; only the order is peculiar;
3, 38 o~v fie anapirqarf for atrapvr^o-r) fie ; cf. ff 2 Syr g ;
4, 7 eyvw/cercu for eyv<DKevre (1) ; cf. X D* 330, Bo;
6, 1 7 — <m ; cf. S* Sah Diatess ;
6, 22 a(j>epeL for cu/m; cf. aufert of e f q (a r Cypr) ;
6,23 — ev(i); =579; OL mss omit the preposition with
this phrase in other passages ;
7, 4 (epyov) -f o-ov ;
7, 8 cScu/ca for SeSwKa; cf. above John, 17, 9-14;
7, 8 cum) for olvtol ; cf. Arm Arab Eth ;
7, 22 (hotjav) + jiov ;
7, 26 kgu eyo) for Kay at ;
8, 1 ctcreX^Xv^cf for eio-rjkdev; cf. perfect introivit of most
Latin mss {intravit, r 8 Dimma D) Bo Eth Pers Arab ;
8, 17 (ow) + avra>; cf. the conflate in Syr S;
8, 18 -o;
8, 30 TrapaSehajKeLfJiev for napehcoKafxev ;
8, 39 ctfroXucu for airo\va-o) (1); note the conjunctive in Bo
while Sah has third future ;
*9> 7 +tou before 0eou; Beza, Elzevir, Mill, Wetstein have
it, but there seems no other ms authority in spite of
Tisch (c. minusc. pauc.) ; a few may be inferred from
failure to mention by Wetstein and Scrivener;
19, 20 Tore for tovtov;
19, 20 efipaeio-TL for eM^icm ; due to different order in
Hesych. and careless correction ;
19, 30 irapaheSojKtv for napeScjKe ;
20, 1 em, for €15 ;
20, 4 €7ri for eis ;
20, 5 fJievTOL<; for /x«>Toi; cf. fteiroiye of L X ¥ I, 579, etc.;
20, 6 +0 before a-i/AW,
20, 1 3 TedeLKao~iv for eOrjKav ;
20, 19 jtuas crafifiaTw for r»7 /xta tg>»> <ra/8/3aTcoi> ; cf. S* Syr S ;
20, 26 /tcra for /t€# ;
128 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
20, 30 TreTTOirjKev for eiroiiqcrev ;
21, 4 a long omission due to like endings in sound {i.e. ita-
cistic error assumed) ; see collation ;
21, 12 apucT oltcu for apiaTTjcrare;
21, 15 (7r\eioi>) + TravTO)P ',
21, 1 J ayaTTas for <£i\ei? (1); from verse 16.
The changes above enumerated are similar to those which char-
acterize the version tradition ; compare the chapter on Mark for
the discussion of each type of variant.
5. The First Quire of John
In the text of this part of John there is somewhat the same
puzzle to be solved as in Mark. Out of 225 important variants of
W, 90 agree or partially agree with the Hesychian recension,
though there is generally other and older support. There are 41
agreements with the Antioch recension, but these always have
other support, especially from the ms group T A, etc. In 65 cases
W finds its only support in the descendants of the version tradi-
tion, and for 28 readings there is no other support.
It is evident that there has been no adaptation to either of the
recensions, which have been corrected into other parts of the ms.
The agreements indicate rather that those recensions drew many
of their readings from a text form allied to W. The closer rela-
tionship to the Hesychian suggests that this type of text was of
Egyptian origin. That it belongs to the version tradition is shown
by the following readings, which have no adequate Hesychian or
Antioch support :
1, 1 +0 before 0eo?=L Nyss;
1, 15 (enrov) +vyav= D** X f Vg Eth Epiph ;
1, 15 +05 before ep,irpoa-6ev = ^* 1. 184, c P dimma Eth Chr;
1, 16 + t,(i>y]v before e\a/3ofxeu = Sah ;
1, 17 +8e before x a P L< > = \- 2 53> a b c f ff 2 1 q r deer Syr (g) h
Bo Eth Georg Ambr;
1, 18 +€t fxr) before o novoyevrjs = OL Vg (10 mss) Arm Ir
Hilar Ambr;
1, 18 (et;TqyTq<TaTo)+7)ixiv = c Syr cu Adimant ;
I, 19 epoiT-qcrova-iv for epwrrja-axTLv = L A 33, 579 ; note -X6KA.C
in Sah with future but Bo uses conjunctive;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 129
1, 20 -*ai (3) = C** L fam 1, 33, b f ff 2 r Bo (B F M) Arm cdd
Georg ;
1, 21 (clvtov) + iraXtv = S c a b e ff 2 1 r Vg (D R) Syr g Pers ;
1 cf. K*c;
1, 21 +ri ow before o Trpcxfrrjrrjs = a b c e (r) ;
1, 23 (kv) + evOias 7TOL€LTe ras r/3i/3ovs avrov = e Or Ambr; cf.
1. 47» D ;
1, 27 ovk LfiL eya)= BT b X? fam 13, 1 18, 579, Or Aug;
I, 29 ra? a/xa/arta? for r^*/ ap.apnav = Q 1 aur cor-vat Vg (4)
Did Cypr Eus ;
I, 30 (enrov) + vp.iv = fain 13, 248, 1. 47, 1. 52, 1. 184, Eth ;
1, 30 +ori before 07rtcrcu=X Vg (O) Syr cu S g h j Sah
Bo;
1, 31 fiairri^iv for fiaTTTi&is = e q Sah (109) Arm Georg; cf.
Syr cu S ;
1, 32 fxevov for €jx€Lvev = a b e q r Vg (R) Chr Ambr Hier;
I, 36 (deov) + o epuiv ra<> apapTias tov Kocrpov = C* 59, 235, a ff 2
aur Vg (F nt foss) Eth Cyr ; yet all have rrjv apaprcav
except foss (peccata) ;
I, 43 -f kcu before e/x/3\a//<x? (for 8c) = 46, 1 17, 1. 15, a e q Syrr
Eth Chr; many omit conjunction;
I, 45 — o before <$>ikunro<; = X* F* fam 13, 17, 24, 122, 248, 471,
472, 565, Sah Bo Epiph;
1,48 (ciSei/) + 8e = 1 5 7, e (iesus an tent) Bo Chr (1 ms); 124,
a b ff 2 1 aur foss and Epiph also add but with par-
ticipial construction ;
1, 51 — <re= Arm ;
2, 2 (t5) + €*a=i3i, Vg(ABA?FGH«MOQSXY
foss deer) ;
2,7 + koli before Xeyi = SX(effJ foss) deer 3° Eth Georg ;
2, 12 — e/ca = 66, Chron-Alex;
2, 15 + g><? before (f>payeXXtov = Oxy. Pap. 847, G L X 1, 19, 22,
33, 5 6 5< 1- 2 53' OL (exc. e 1 8) Vg Syr h j Or Cyr;
2, 16 tt(d\ov(tiv ra? TTepLCTTepas = a b ff 2 r 8 Syr S Sah Bo;
2, 17 k-cu for Se=e f ff 2 1 q aur foss Syr g j Bo (T) Eth Georg
Arab Epiph ;
2, 17 {(lcttiv) + otl = X 486, Pers Or Epiph (Sah Bo);
2, 20 o i^ao? ovtos oLKohop. 7)dr)= CI em- A 1 Diatess ;
2, 21 avTo<? for eKeivo? = Syr S Sah Bo Diatess;
3, 2 ra crrjfxia Tavra = ti 2 Sah Bo Slav Or;
130 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
3, 13 (ouSis) + ea-Tiv 09= Eth Arm; a common Latin para-
phrase, but not found in mss here ;
3, 14 81 xAJjwdrjve = A 1. 26, a Syr cu S Sah (pap 109) Bo Eth
Arab Slav Lucif. ;
3, 20 avrov ra epya= A K II I, 72, 74, 59, 90, 209, 470, 476,
482, 484, 569, 672, Sah Bo Chr; this reading was
taken by the K a type of the Antioch ; it does not
belong to the original Antioch recension ;
3, 2 1 eio-Lv for €<rTiv = V 2, 28, 67, 72, 254, 472, Syrr Latin, etc. ;
3, 23 + o before uoawri<$= B 1. 44, Sah ;
3, 28 — eyo)= D 245, a d ff 2 1 aur Syr cu Cypr Firm ;
3, 31 — etc T175 7075 ecrrt Kat — g 1 aur Vg (D E) Or Tert Hier;
4, 6 (ojpa) + 8e = b cor-vat Vg (D) Sah (y 1 ) Bo Cyr; cf. e (et)
Syr h;
4, 7 +kcu before ep^erai = 64, 258, OL Vg (H@) Syr S cu
g j Eth Arab; cf. f {autem) Sah (3 mss) ;
4, 23 (avTov) + ev Wvi= 124* a b Vg (R) ; cf. 131, 229* which
seem to add ; due to omission ;
4, 25 avayyeWi for avayyeXeu — X* D;
4, 27 (fxevroi) +ye= Or ; cf. above, John 20, 5 ;
4, 27 XaXei for €XaXei = 486, 579, Syr g Bo;
4, 29 — fioi = & 2 Bo (O) ;
4, 30 (egr)\6ov) + ovv = X N A fam 1, fam 13, 28, 71, 330, 474,
478, 481, 483-5, 565, 569, 1. 184, al e f ff 2 1 q aur Vg
(cl NT) Sah Cyr ;
4, 3 1 kcu for Se = Syr g Arm Eth Aug ;
4, 35 Terpaixr/vov (against rerpa^voi) = H 28, 254, 482, e q Chr;
4, 38 -o=D* Ld e;
4, 42 -on (1) = B 80, 1. 53, b f r Syr cu g Eth Or Ir;
4, 42 -a\r)doK= K* n 42, 71, ff a r mol Vg (D K*) Pers Or
Vict Heracl ;
4, 45 + rot? before (lepoo-oXtyxois) = Or ; cf. Sah ;
4, 45 — avroL = Cyr Chr ;
4, 5 I vur)VTr}(rav avru> ol SouXoi avrov = e Syr cu ;
4, 5 2 — avro) = a b dimma Sah Chr ( 1 ms) ;
4, 54 (rovro) + 8e=B C*Gfam 13, 71,485,1.253, Bo(7MSs)Or;
4, 54 erroiy)<jev crrjfjuov = X Chr (a b Eth) ;
5,2 tt) einXeyofxevrf = d b (c 8) ;
5, 9 -ev0eo)s = X* D d 1 aur Arm; 28, 245, 254, etc., omit
more;
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 131
5, 10 apiv for apcu=OL Vg (tollere) Sah Bo;
5, 11 o Be (nreKpLvaTO for aTreKpidr] — X* Syr g j h Sah (91) Bo
(2 mss) Georg Slav ; cf. X C* G, etc. ;
5, II vyir)v for vyn7 = X* 579.
5, I I-I 2 - KpafiaTTOv apov tov=T A* 54*, 57, 64, 68, 357,
b Syr S ;
The number of agreements of W with each of the versions
and various mss in question is as follows: OL, 35; Bo, 17; Sah,
15 (total Coptic agreements, 25); Syr cu S, 14; Eth, 13; later
Syriac, 13 ; ms X, 9 ; Arm, 6 ; fam 1 and fam 13, 5 each ; 579, 33 and
X, 4 each ; D, 28, L, 565, and lect. 184 and 253, 3 each. From this
it is clear that the type of text is related to the base found for the
later portion of John. The Old Latin agreements are rather more
numerous and striking, reminding one of the text of Mark 1-5, 30.
Coptic, and even X, maintain the expected relationship, though the
majority of agreements was removed by the rigidness with which
possible Hesychian readings were excluded in making the 'above
list. The small number of agreements with D is due in large
part to the lacuna in D. Conclusions should not be based on so
brief a portion of text. The two cases where the Diatessaron is
found in the support are of less account since Semitic construction
is involved.
The following table of all the agreements between W and the
six chief uncials will correct any errors in impression obtained
from the above :
Chap.
X
A
B
C
D
L
1
31
34
38
42
lac
41
2
8
12
16
lac
lac
13
3
18
18
30
lac
lac
25
4 35 44 49 55 39 5*
5 12 6 10 12 10 8
The list of readings for which W seems the only authority
follows :
1, 4 —7)v (1) ; note variation in tense in best mss; cf. r, 6
for style of John ;
1, 6 a-rro for irapa; cf. John 10, 18, where scribe corrects same
error ;
132 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
i, 21 av ei 17X10,5; cf. B e foss which differ only slightly;
I, 29 — 7T/30? aVTOV,
1, 33 err axrroi for €7T avrov; cf. OL e {in eo) ;
I, 37 K7)Kov(rav for /cat ?7/coi>crai> ;
1, 46 tovtw for toi> vlov tov \ not a late Greek construction;
perhaps from Latin ;
1,51 TOVTCOV fJLL^CJ ',
2, i eyivero for eyevero ; it appears to be an imperfect for aor-
ist ; perhaps an itacism ;
2,12 — et? Ka<f>apvaovn ; perhaps due to the change of order
noted below ;
2,12 01 /xadrjTe avrov before /ecu 77 ]Tffp ; other mss show change
of order or omission ;
2, 1 2 — avrov after fxrjTrjp',
2, 14 /coWu/Stcrra? for /ceo/Ltarto-ras ; cf. verse 15; Latin uses
the same word both times ;
2, 20 ytpt? for eyepeis ; cf. 1. 47 (eytoets), therefore present for
future ;
2, 22 -qveo-TT) for rjyepdr)] auecrrr} in Chr 134 E; 135 B; Neme-
sus, nat. horn. 576 B; cf. Matthew 17, 9; Luke 9, 8;
on augment see p. 23 ;
2, 22 avro) for 01 fxaOrjTat avrov,
3, 1 3 a.vefi7) for avafiefirjKev ; cf. perfect tense in the ver-
sions ;
3, 22 /ca/a for /cat c/cet;
4, 1 1 /ecu ovre aprXrjfjLa e^is after fiaOv ;
4, 1 1 /cat for ovy ;
4, 11 eo-Tiv for ex ct? "> see above on grammatical peculiarities;
4, 1 2 (<j)p€ap) + to £on> ; from verse 1 1 ;
4, 14 (Sav) + 8c; the combination arose from correction in
parent ; scribe copied both ;
4, 1 7 — o before t? ;
4, 47 i)Kev for Tj/cet ;
4, 48 — o before is ;
5,5 jCt /cat 77 for TpiaKovraoKTO) ; seems to imply misuse of let-
ters as numerals ;
5, 7 ev oo-q) for ev a>) cf. Sah (£OCON).
The peculiarities are in the main similar to those found in the
rest of the ms, which have been assigned to the influence of the
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT 133
version tradition. The individual cases here point to Latin and
Coptic, particularly Sahidic, influence.
6. Summary
By far the most decided evidence gathered in this long study
has to do with the parent or parents of W. It was made up out
of six separate parts: (1) Matthew, (2) John 5, 12 to end, (3) Luke
1-8, 12, (4) Luke 8, 13 to end, (5) Mark 1-5, 30, (6) Mark 5, 31
to end. We do not know whether it originally contained John
1-5,11, or not, but it may be assumed. At some earlier date
portion 2 seems to have been combined from two separate mss.
The dividing point is near the end of chapter 13. Portions 1 and
4 had been previously corrected to agree with the Antioch recen-
sion ; portions 2 and 3, with the Hesychian ; portion 5 was from
a Greek-Latin bilingual ; portion 6, from a trilingual with decided
Latin-Syriac and less Coptic tendencies. The basic text {i.e.
before correction) of portions 1, 3, and 4 must have been closely
allied to this type of text. The first half of portion 2 had the same
base, but the second half shows more Coptic affiliation. It may
be noted that Mark 1-5,30 is slightly more than a quire, and
Luke 1-8, 12 about five ms pages more than two quires. The
mss, or parts of mss, which made up the parent of W presumably
had somewhat larger quires.
The first quire of John, though really an independent ms, has
a text closely related to the text of the latter part of John, before
correction to the Hesychian standard. In some respects this is
like the text found in Mark 1-5, 30, but there is less Latin and
more Coptic influence.
V. DATE
The discussion of the date of W has been postponed to this
point in the study, partly because of its difficulty and uncertainty,
and partly because I wished the ms to exhibit its great worth,
unaided by the prepossession which attaches to hoary age. In
the preliminary notice about the mss in the Freer Collection
(Amer. Jour, of Arch. vol. 12 (1908), p. 52) I assigned the MS
tentatively to the fifth or sixth century; in the same journal,
vol. 13, p. 132, I dated it more exactly in the fifth century, and
Dr. Kenyon, in the English Paleographical Society Publications
(Plate 201 of the new series) gives the same date. Professor Gren-
fell, both by letter and in conversation at Oxford, dated the ms as
"probably fourth century." But in a ms of such importance it is
well to give all the evidence bearing on the date, rather than to
rely on the general acceptance of any date.
Even in antiquity this ms was exhibited as an object of interest
or peculiar sanctity, presumably because of its great age. On the
first page of each gospel there are several large blots, twenty on
Matthew 1, sixteen on John 1, five on Luke 1, and four on Mark 1.
The blots on the first page of John are much the largest ; there
are no similar blots elsewhere in the ms except three small ones
on page 326. Though these blots were dried and hardened, so
that no semblance of the original material remained, they were
still thick enough so that small bits could be cleaved off. These
were analyzed by Professor Gomberg of the University of Michi-
gan. He found slight traces of iron, but only to the extent that
was expected from the ink, which cleaved off with the bits of blot
material. The ms was written with an iron ink, but the blots were
not ink. The rest of the material was readily combustible, leaving
only a scanty ash. The blots were therefore of vegetable or ani-
mal matter and we may with safety assume that they came from
the dripping of candles or lamps, probably the former, if one may
judge from the thickness of the blots. As a flock of wool was
found between two leaves, evidently used as a book mark, sheep
were probably kept in the neighborhood of the monastery which
»34
Plate II
tMB*!p" ' "."^ . ' "w
1W'
/ft*
fc#-
&P.J&&'* f- n ac &££. *■g&tt » m 1 p rut kKXAc
17?
f^^^Af\.1U3Lw|
AVfi
oj
t 4X p â–
Jjtf*}
John iv. 53 - v. 11.
DATE 135
possessed the ms. The inference that the candles used were of
tallow is an easy one. The blots did not come from any natural
use in reading, as they would then have been found in other parts
of the ms. It seems that this Bible must have been kept in some
dark part of the monastery and, when shown to visitors, usually
only the first pages of Matthew and John were looked at, but the
more curious or distinguished visitors may have been shown the
first page of each gospel. No similar blots appear in the other
Biblical mss found with this one, so they were evidently not con-
sidered equal objects of interest. That they were all younger is
not thereby proved, but is at least suggested.
On page 35 of the Deuteronomy-Joshua ms there is a cursive
note in black ink, which from the style of writing has been dated
at the end of the sixth century. The same shade of black ink was
used by the third hand in W, and also by the last corrector of the
subscription to Mark. As a crude Coptic /x is found in one of these
corrections and none of them show much familiarity with Greek
or Greek Bible mss, it is probable that all four of the mss were in
a Coptic monastery during the sixth century.
An earlier terminus ante quern for the ms is given by the sub-
scription to Mark (Facsimile, p- 372; Amer. Jour. Arch. vol. 13,
Plate iii). As has been stated above (p. 2), the two lines of this
were written by two fifth century semi-cursive hands and indicate
two successive owners of the ms. The second of these was the
head of a monastery. We may thus with safety date the whole ms
as not later than the early part of the fifth century. But does i:his
apply also to the first quire of John ? Dr. Kenyon (op. cit.) thinks
not and dates it tentatively in the seventh or eighth century, on
the basis of the writing, which he classes as a Slavonic sloping
uncial. It seems impossible to separate so far the two parts of the
ms, and fortunately we do not have to rely entirely on the com-
parison of styles of writing. It is certain that this strange quire
was written to fill a gap, to supply a lost quire. On the last page
of it the text is stretched and ends of lines left vacant after each
sentence, so as to come out just even ; cf. Plate II. The three pre-
ceding pages were just as plainly crowded, an extra line even being
added on each page. It must be admitted that the writer was
both inexperienced and had before him a copy quite different in
size of page. Yet with all his care to make his quire come out
even he omitted nearly a verse at the end. This not only empha-
136 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
sizes the difference in form of the mss from which and for which
he was copying, but proves conclusively that one was not the parent
of the other. In other words, he was not copying an injured or
wornout quire, but was restoring a lost one ; he was not copying
a definite quire, but was striving to arrange in a quire a certain
amount of text. His task was to copy as far as the words Kpafiar-
tov crov koll TTepiTTCLTei of 5, 12, but he stopped with the same words
in verse n. This might have been an omission in the parent
text and be explained as due to like endings, but the fact that the
omission falls exactly at the end of the quire seems sufficient proof
that it was first made in copying this inserted quire. Exactly the
same omission is noted by Tischendorf with the words " Ceterum
r A* a/ 6 b om versum 12, quippe transilientes a /ecu TrepnraTti ad
Kat 7re/ot,7rara." This explanation is, of course, possible, but exactly
the same words are omitted by the jump from KpaftaTTov to Kpa-
fiaTTov, which we know took place in W. I can not avoid the
conclusion that the error had a common origin, and therefore all
others having it are indebted to W, or rather to the first quire of
John in W. The omitting mss are V A* 54*, 57, 64, 68, 357, Old
Latin b, and Syr S. Of these we have seen above (p. 128), that
T and A were related to W in the first quire of John at least, while
the fifth century mss b Syr S show a closer relationship to all the
uncorrected parts of the W text. Yet if the mistake was original
in W, the date of this quire must be before the fifth century, while
the whole ms would have to be still earlier, if a lost quire of it was
replaced by the quire under discussion. A date for the whole ms
earlier than the second half of the fourth century seems impossible.
Furthermore the fact that T and A show a closer affiliation to W
in the first quire of John than in the rest of the ms implies that
the parts were not yet united when the ancestor of T and A did
the borrowing.
Another proof may be drawn from the condition of the writing.
The superscription evayyekiov Kara lokjlvwjv and the quire number
6 are less worn than the rest of the writing on the first page and
without losing much in brightness have nevertheless printed across
on to the opposite page very decidedly. This feels less rough and
is more easily legible than the offprints due to age, which are so
common in the ms. It seems to be a case of blotting and not an
offprint. If so, the quire was bound in the ms when the title and
quire number were added. This would be final on the greater
Plate III
Specimen from First Two Quires of Enoch Fragment.
Plate IV
^pA/tAM0f^TxnKXfi^MxtA/xi^c\pi<av^Hf' |
,.•; .'-.y is///* A7 *'NA/ t^M&UxyV^ty't^rnjMtri* "M
■'*»* £*/A/ t<xtxnox \y*oi t-Stxynyy ot^x^xx 4
I e/r a> '7 At- f&ijref&jft fsuiyy*** vMXyjptv
7 *** fv/s/X^> "/ v~> *' f MXK 1 v fet<\&$ ri&ixypK
f%%J'&P?^£Y K ixr/.cJf-4'j AA\rJhJt\$\'\j 6)ci<\-
Ux^^rjMByKW^Mi<xtc^ikocnHeyy^
.^ %**rr*tM#m
v>
Specimen from Last Quire of Enoch Fragment.
DATE 137
age of the first quire of John, if we were certain that these additions
were written by the hiopdairrjs (cf. above, p. 39), but we do not
need that assumption. The quire number 9 is written exceptionally
low for this ms and a careful examination with a good lens revealed
the reason. In the place above the quire number the parchment,
though badly decayed, shows plain signs of an erasure. I have
not been able to read an erased quire number on this spot, even
with the aid of hydro-sulphide of ammonium, and the decayed state
of the parchment prevents further attempts. However, on an
excellent negative of this page, secured four years ago, both Pro-
fessor Bonner and I have read independently a small angular alpha
under the erasure. This accords exactly with all the other points
noted. The quire was once the first quire of a ms and so suffered
more severely from wear. The ms probably did not include Mat-
thew and may have contained only John. After the original first
quire had been lost or worn out, the present quire was written to
complete it. The ms seems not to have been well bound, for the
last page of the quire has suffered from wear almost as much as
the first page ; cf. Plate II. Yet the quire as a whole was in such
good condition, when W was copied, that it was taken over into the
new ms. 1 Presumably it is not much older than the rest of the ms.
Examples of the early, sloping uncial of W are not very fre-
quent on parchment. The closest parallel known to me is the
Enoch fragment found at Akhmim in 1886. The first two quires
of this (Plates xi-xxv in Mem. de la Miss. Arch. fran. au Caire,
vol. ix, fasc. 3, Paris, 1893) are in a small rough uncial hand, hav-
ing a decided slope to the right and, though written carelessly
with a broad pointed pen, bearing considerable resemblance in
forms of letters to the first hand of W. 2 Plate III gives a facsimile
of page 22. We may note further that the plural abbreviations
irvajfa, etc., are used, as once in W, and also there is agreement in
two noteworthy misspellings, eK^Qpovs (cf. above, p. 21) and ok
(ook) for ovk (cf. p. 38).
The third and last quire of the Enoch fragment (Plates xxvi-
xxxiii) bears a much closer resemblance to the hands of W.
Plate IV shows page 52. The ease, grace, and slope of the hand
1 This is not an impossibility in ancient mss. Sometimes mss were repaired when the
newly added portion equaled the old in amount, as codex Aesinus of the Agricola of Tacitus,
tenth and fifteenth centuries.
2 Cf. Plate I.
138 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
remind one strongly of the first hand of W, but the shapes of
many of the letters, notably y c k p,<r and w, are far closer to hand
a (first quire of John). I see no reason for not considering the
two hands of the Enoch fragment contemporary. It has been
dated in the sixth century, but, though both hands are somewhat
more developed types than the hands of W, I should not place the
date later than the end of the fifth.
Another interesting parallel is the Sappho fragment (Berlin,
P. 9722 ; facs. in Sitzungsber. d. kgl. Preus. Akad. d. Wissen.
1902, p. 195 ff.). Though much blurred and disfigured, the writ-
ing both in slope and forms of letters is a close parallel to hand 1
of W. The ornamental dots on such letters as k y r v are, how-
ever, much more pronounced and frequent, thus approximating
hand a of W. The editor, Professor Schubart, dated this fragment
in the sixth or seventh century in spite of the fact that it was a part
of a parchment roll, and found in a mass of papyrus fragments.
The entire absence of accents and punctuation and the fact that the
iota adscript is regularly written speak for a relatively early date.
Because of the roll form I should date the fragment in the transi-
tion period from papyrus to parchment (third or fourth century).
Another sloping uncial hand on parchment has been published
by Professor Hunt (Cat. of Gr. Pap. in John Rylands Libr.
Manchester, vol. 1, no. 53). This is the remnant of a vellum
book which once contained the whole Odyssey. Because of its
close similarity to papyrus hands it has been dated in the third or
possibly fourth century. It bears no close resemblance to any of
the hands above discussed, though it approximates the first hand
of the Enoch fragment in its roughness and inelegance. I believe
we can assert with confidence that all of these sloping uncial
hands have no connection with the later Slavonic uncial, but are
parallels to or imitations of the sloping papyrus hand of the second
to fifth centuries.
Dr. Kenyon (op. cit) has called attention to Pap. 46 of the
British Museum as a very close parallel to the first hand of W.
This is a magical papyrus of the fourth century. See Plate V b.
Another interesting parallel is no. 108 in Papiri Greco-Egizi, vol.
2, Milan, 1908, a fragment of the Iliad (Plate V a). The appear-
ance of a letter from Sarapammon to Eroninus on the verso gives
a perfect date ante quern. All the dated examples of the rather
extensive correspondence of these men fall in the years 255-266.
Plate V
\ Bn--> e-/ M/H\*fi CfsyXi^iH** ana
Specimens of Greek Papyri. Third and Fourth Centuries.
DATE 139
The letters were found at Harit in the Fayum. The ms of the
Iliad, which was torn up to use for correspondence, must have
been materially older. The writing is the characteristic sloping
uncial, which we have been discussing, and is even more note-
worthy since it has heavy ornamental dots on the letters y x v
and rarely r as in hand a of W. Also the £ and w have similar,
decidedly early forms. Heavy ornamental dots are no more a
mark of late date than the sloping hand. Both are early, if
not frequently combined. Cf. Ox. Pap. nos. 844, 406, and 447.
For early sloping uncials compare O. P. 23, 26, 403, 655, 223,
232; Rylands Libr. Gr. Pap. 57; Berlin. Klassikertexte, vol. 5,
Plate ii ; vol. 3, Plate i. Uncials with ornamental dots are fairly
common and early; cf. O. P. 25, 20, 661 ; Rylands, Gr. Pap. 20,
16, 44, 51, 55 ; Berlin. Klassikertexte, vol. 5, no. 46 D, Taf. i.
In determining the date of W most of the evidence thus seems
to point to the fourth century, though the beginning of the fifth
must still be admitted as a possibility. The first quire of John is
slightly older than the rest of the ms. The two parts can not be
separated far in date, for most of the peculiarities of hand a appear
infrequently in the rest of the ms. Enlarged letters, punctuation,
and ornamental dots are more frequent in hand a, but occur
throughout the ms. On the other hand, the slope of hand a is less
pronounced and the presence of old forms of /a £ and tu is more
regular than in the rest of the ms. The peculiarities of text,
absence of titles by first hand, and the presence in one case of the
shorter subscription, /caret io)awr)v, point to an early date. The
patchwork character of the parent ms plainly indicates origin in a
time when Biblical mss came near extinction in certain regions at
least. As the last great persecution, in which we are expressly
told that the sacred books were ordered destroyed, was begun by
Diocletian in 303, we are probably justified in dating the parent
of W soon after that date. Just how complete a ms of the gospels
was gathered for that parent and how much the scribe of W had
to add from other mss we can not determine. Certainly some one
had to send to North Africa for the beginning of Mark, and the
Hesychian recension, which should have been the favorite one in
Egypt at this time, seems to have been in large part inaccessible.
Matthew and the later part of Luke, which are of the Antioch
recension, were quite probably added by the scribe of W to fill the
gaps in the more ancient ms, which he was copying.
VI. THE TEXT OF W AND THE EARLY
CHURCH FATHERS
Individual agreements are often more instructive than mere
numbers when many authorities support. For this reason the
following brief lists of readings are repeated, in which W finds
almost its only support in the early church fathers.
i. W and Clement of Alexandria
Matthew 5, 21 <f>opev(n]<s for <f>ovevo-ei<; (Strom. 7, 60, 4) ;
6, 20 — ovSe Kkeirrovo-iv 1 ; 25, 35 (<j>ayeiv) + /ecu (also in Ps. Nil.) ;
Mark 10, 27 — napa (3); Luke 18, 29 the inverted order v\uv
Xeyco (Clement combined with Mark 10, 29) ; John 2, 20 o vaos
ovros oLKoSofxrjdrf (inverted order).
Of these the last is by far the most noteworthy, for the Arabic
Diatessaron also agrees. As this is not the normal Arabic order
the agreement can not be accidental. Furthermore the citation in
Clement is literal and three verses long (cf. Stahlin's edit. vol. 3,
p. 219). It seems almost equally inconceivable that any one of
these three authorities should have copied from one of the others.
Furthermore the change in order was not called for by Syriac, but
rather suggests Latin influence. The Diatessaron can not have
originated the change but all drew eventually from the same
source. As the transposition is entirely possible in Greek, though
not called for by a rigid rule of order, I do not venture to refer the
change to a bilingual ms.
2. W and Origen
Matthew 10, 21 re<va for tekvov ; 16, 13 Xeyovo-uv /xe (inverted
order) ; 19, 24 eicreXdeiv Sea Tpv7T7)fJLaTO<; pafahos (order change,
Chr agrees); 21, 9 — 01 (3); 22, 6 — avrov (Ir and Eus also
omit) ; 24, 14 — naa-Lu (Chr agrees) ; 24, 20 vfuov -q <f>vyr) (a Cop-
tic order also found in Eus) ; 26, 23 e/ceu'os for ovros; 27, 11 — o
r)yefjLO)u ;
1 Quis dives salvetur, 13; Strom. 3, 12, 86; 3, 6, 56 support; Strom. 4, 6, 33, sup-
ported by Protr. 10, 93 ; 105 ; Paed. 3, 6, 34, does not omit.
140
TEXT OF W AND THE EARLY CHURCH FATHERS 141
Mark 4, 12 — aKovcocnv ; 8, 38 — ravrrj; II, 10 eLpy]vrj for
(ocravva ; 12, 25 +ot; 12, 26 — o (2 3 4) ; 14, 30 apvrjcrr) for
an a pur) err) ;
Luke 4, 40 t)yov for ^yayov; 7, 33 +0 before icuaw^?; 19, 37
airavTav for a7rat» ; 22, 15 —fie;
John 5, 26 raj utw {0)171/ eSwKev (change of order) ; 12, 35 XafSrj
for KaTaXrjfir) ; 1 7, 3 — ere and a7reoTiAa> for a,7reoTei\a? (also in
Epiph) ; 18, 36 r)v before e/c;
John I, 23 (lev) + evOuxs Troiene ra? rpt/8ov? avrov (also in
Ambr) ; 2,17 + on (also Epiph) ; 3, 2 ret cr^/xta ravra (order
change); 4, 27 (fxevTOi) + ye ; 4, 45 4- rot? before le/xxroAv/Aois.
The length and striking character of this list is impressive
enough without further comment, but a word should perhaps be
added on Luke 19, 37. The variant anavrav involves not only a
mistake in gender but a transfer in declension of a well-known
word. Such an error would probably not arise twice independ-
ently and certainly not in the same passage. Neither could it
long survive in any text tradition, for almost any scribe or reader
would know enough Greek to correct it. Koetschau, Texte u.
Unter. vol. 28, pt. 2, p. 26, assures us that this is the reading of
the best ms of Origen, John Comm. 10, 21, 127, though the error
has been silently corrected by the editors. The passage of Origen
is a literal citation covering twelve verses, and the variations from
W are practically all due to the Antioch corrections inserted in
the W text. The parent before correction must have been very
closely related to the ms used by Origen or his secretary.
3. W and Other Early Fathers
Matthew 7, 25 TrpocreKpovcrav for Trpo<jeTTe<rov= Philo ; 8, 27 +0
av6 poiTros = Hil Chr Thdrt ; 8, 29 tKpalpv for eKpatjav = Bas Macar
Epiph; 10, 14 roiv Xoycov (man i) = Chr; 10, 17 — avrcov= Hil ;
12, 21 em for ei/=Eus Chr; 12, 48 — eicru>= Aug Ambr; 15, 19
iropviai /xot^tat (f>opoL (order change) = Cyr ; 15, 32 — avrov=Hil
Chr; 18,4 yap for ovv = Aphraates ; 19,8 — vfxiv (man 1) = Chr ;
19, 30 + ecrovrcu = Pistis Sophia; 24, 31 +rore= Chr; 27, 6
ea-Tiu for efeori = Eus ;
Mark 1, 11 tov ovpavov for T(av ovpavcov = Epiph ; 1, 15 tcdv
ovpavcjv for tov 0eov= Justin ; 2, 26 eio-ekdcov for eurrfkBev ' ' kcu =
Hier; 3,33 — p,ov= Ambr; 12,35 — o before x? = Barnabas ;
142 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
Luke i, 35 Sum for 8io=Ir; 8, 17 — yap = Aug Hier; 8, 32
- e*cei= Basil-Seleuc ; 9, 31 + 7-77 before 80^77 = Epiph; 9, 59
— irponov = Thdrt ; 13, 24 — Xcyo> vp.iv = Faust-Man ; 16, 31
awekdr) for avacrrrj = Dial. c. Marc.; 18, 42 — airroj = Adamant ;
John 5, 18 aTTOKTeiuai ol iouScuoi (order change) = Ambr
Epiph ; 5, 19 o for a=Epiph; 6, 2 decopowTts for on ecopo)v =
Chr Nonn ; 6, 44 +777305 /*€=Hil Hier Vig-Tap; 6, 58 £770-77
for tj)<reTai = Chr ; 6, 62 €18/77-0,1 for decjprjre = Chr Epiph Eus
Thdrt ; 7, 1 7 77-0177 for ^77 ' ' 7roiei»> = Chr Cyr ; 8, 28 — o iranqp =
Tert Eus; 8, 42 + ouK=Chr Athan; 9, 22 awedevTo for o-vi/ere-
6eLvro= Cyr Thphil ; 10, 31 — ot tovScuoi = Athan ; 11, 26 — et?
e/Lte=Nonn; 11, 43 eKpa^ev for eKpavyaae = Chr ; 12, 42 77-0XA.01
T(ov apxovTwv for e/c r • ap • 7roX = Chr ; 12, 47 +/r77 = Chr Aug J
14, 20 — ev= Hil Vict; 20, 29 etSorc? for iSoi>res= Chr ;
John 1, 1 +0 before tfs=Nyss; 1, 18 + 77/uv = Adamant ;
2, 12 — e/cei= Chron-Alex ; 4,45 — avroi = Cyr Chr ; 4,54 €77-0177-
o-€*/ crrjptov (order change) = Chr.
In the above list there are 17 agreements with Chrysostom,
who thus ranks next to Origen in nearness to the text of W ; yet
it must be noted that none of these agreements come in Mark or
Luke. The agreements with Hilarius, Epiphanius, Cyril, and
Eusebius are also noteworthy. In general we must conclude that
the citations in the early Church Fathers are more apt to represent
Biblical texts current in their time, than has been sometimes
assumed.
VII. COLLATION
The collation is based on the Oxford 1880 edition of the Tex-
tus Receptus, which is designated as iuxta exemplar Millianum.
The edition of Mill is a reprint of Stephen 1550. The following
table shows the variations of these editions (variations in accent
and breathings are not included):
Oxford
/<?&?
Mill
Stephen 1550
8,4
aXX
aXXa
aXX'
9> 3
—
OTL
OTL
15- 3 2
Toet?
T/3619
rpeis
20, 15
17 O O(f>0.
7) O L(f)0.
et o(f>$.
20, 22
Se
he
Se
21, 15
iSoires
tSovro?
tSo^re?
24. 15
earct)?
€OTO)9
ecrro?
6, 53
TevvrjcrapeT
Tevrjcraper
TevrjaapeT
10, 32
rjpgaro
r)pgaTa
7)p£aT0
11, 22
Itjcov?
Irjcrovs
I17 crows
i5> 7
yevofxevos
Xeyo/xevos
Xeyofxevos
15. 29
ovai
OVCLL
ova
7, 12
Xnpa
xnpa
t)v xnpa
7, 12
iKavos t]v
LKOLVOS t)V
LKCLVO<S
10, 6
viog
O VLOS
vto?
13. 15
OLKEKpiOr)
aTT€.Kpi07)
aireKp i9r)
17. 1
M
M
tov /xr]
21, 38
(op0pit > e
(oOpi^e
uip0pit ) e
22, 45
{jia$r)Tas avrov
fiaOrjTas
IAa0r)Tas
22, 47
eyyicre
rjyyure
rjyyLO~e
24, 9
aireyyeikav
<nrr)yyei\av
aTrrjyyetXav
24, 10
l<XK(t)(30V
rj laKcofiov
laK(o/3ov
3> 23
'ZakefJL
SaXet/A
SaXeiyx
8,4
KaTe\.7)(f>dr]
KOLTe\r)(f)dr)
KOLT€l\7)(f)0r}
8,39
enrev
enrov
enrov
I3> 3i
—
ovv
—
18, 16
ov
05
05
i9> 7
tov 0eov
tov 0eov
0€OV
143
144 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
For ease in using the collation each variant is printed in a line
by itself ; these are distinguished as follows : + for " add " ; — for
" omit " ; < for " transpose to read " ; f to call attention to an im-
portant variation in spelling; all other variants worthy of any
consideration are preceded by the sign *. It has been deemed
wise to include minor variations in spelling, mostly itacistic, but
there is no distinguishing mark placed before them ; they can be
easily disregarded by any one not interested. I have omitted the
cases of addition of v tyekKvo-TiKov, as it is regularly added ; see
p. 25 for the rule and exceptions.
The paragraph sign fl[) indicates a paragraph division of the
ms. In case a paragraph does not coincide with the beginning of
a verse, the first words are given.
Words or letters illegible or missing are inclosed in square
brackets. Letters only partially legible are distinguished by a
dot placed below.
Abbreviations, punctuations, and apostrophes are given in so
far as they occur in the variants, but none besides. Colon and
Greek colon are used in the ms ; commas are used to represent the
punctuation by vacant space. Line ends within the variants are
indicated by a light upright line. Variants are printed as they
occur in the ms without accents, breathings, or capitals. Word
division has been introduced. The extent of longer omissions is
sometimes shown by giving the first and last words only.
The different hands are designated by figures or letters on the
line following the word man. Repeated occurrences of a word in
the same paragraph are marked by a numeral placed above and to
the right. All erasures and corrections, even by the first hand,
are given.
The Latin abbreviations are those commonly used or are easily
intelligible.
In the second edition it has in a few cases been necessary to
put two variants in the same line, but these are always separated
by the section number, which is repeated for that purpose, if
necessary.
i. SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
Inscr -P \ev\ayyekiov Kara
p.a66aioy man 2
Caput I
2.
|[/ca]i
1.
| Sa[i>e]iS|
3.
|[a/co]y<xas
2.
eyevvrjcrey [tou]\
4.
ypa/JLfia.Ti<s
i(x\Ka)f$ x
5.
ovt(i)<;
iovSa[u~\\
6.
* Tt) pro y>7
3.
f e^pco/x bis
e\a^eto"TT7
5.
ececraaL,
7.
^[ 8. evprjT ai\
6.
f SaveiS' bis
aTrayyeikaTai
*[j ante SavetS 2
11.
oiKeiav
8.
o£,€Lav,
* lSov pro evpov
9.
o£eia?
f £,{JLvpi>av, pro crpjvpvav man
eyewr^crev 1 (y sup man 2)
1, corr man 2 (<r sup £)
• 1
10.
| jxavacrr]^
13.
<tw icoarjcp k<xt ovap\
11.
\\ji\e)(o\vC\av
eicrdei
IWf'
15.
— tov ante ku
12.
^[ 13. eXLCLKLfA bis
16.
^[ evene)(dri
14.
f caSSo)*' bis
* ya/xcov pro fxaycov 1
f a^ett' bis
<XTTO(TTL\a.<;
17.
f SaveiS' bis
17.
* Sia pro v7ro
18 1 pro Se/caT£<Tcrapes 2 3
f vqpepiiov
|/ca[i] 2
— tov Trpo(f>r)Tov man 1, •/.
18.
— XpMTTOV
sup et in marg tov 77730-
* yeveaeis pro yevvrjcns
<f)7)Tov man 2
fix /)
^f ante fjLvr)o~Tev0€Lo-r)<s
18.
y l/cAacfyxo?
19.
7ra/oa8ty/x,arto'at|
|KAeouo~a
20.
THfcMI
19.
^[ 22. ^[ < TOV TTOLTpOS <ZV>
< e<j)av7) kolt ouap
|tou rjpcoSov
"j" SavetS'
23.
f va^apeO,
21.
/ca\eo~i<?|
vat,o)peo^
22.
— tou ante kv
24.
If
Caput III
Caput II
^[ Tra.payei\veTai
1.
1.
^[ f £.epovcraXT7/a'| pro uepoa-oXv/xa
2.
fl€TavO€LTCU '
2.
iSofiev
7)yy€LKe\
145
146
WASHINGTON ]
MAN
USCRIPT III
3.
* 81a pro v7ro
< (f>oj<; etS«/
7roieirat
averikev
4.
< 7)V avrov
17.
^f Kf)pV(T<TlV
ue|Xet
rjyyeLKeu
5.
f Ka pro Kat 2
18.
% — O L7](T0V<;
6.
+ TraTafi<o\ post Lophavr)
20.
+ avT(ov,\ post StKrva
7.
^f \(TaShoVK€(t)V
21-
■22. — Kat 7T/30/8a? €K€L0€P ""
8.
* *ca/37ro^| atjiov pro Kapirovs
y)KokovOy)crav avrco
atjiovs
23.
^f 24. 7TOt|K€lXat9
9.
ho£rj\ rat
eyeipe
Caput V
10.
— Kat 1
1.
Ka^etcrai^TO?
11.
< v/xa? /3a7rrt£to
6.
1TLV(t)VTes\
12.
TTTOLOP pro TTTVOV
f Su<cLLo<rvvr)v\ man 1, &> sup
+ avrou post aTrodr)Kr)v
scr man 2
f ao-/?eo-T&r| (o- 1 sup man 2 ?)
7.
^[ 9. IT 10 * SutcuoKrwiys
13.
irapayeiverai
11.
^f €(TTat
14.
Xptav
o»'t8icra>criz>
15.
^f f 8tKat&>o"w>7i>"|
* Siw^ouo-iv, pro StoD^&wrt
16.
< ev#us avefir)
12.
^at/aerat
L&ev pro etSc
ayaXXtao"#at ' |
17.
* tov ovpavov pro tg>j/ ovpa-
|ovro>5
V(DV
13.
eorat
j" T7v8oKT70"a"|
f aXa pro aXas bis
Caput IV
— €Tt
KaT<nTa.Ti(T0aL
1.
7ri/3a<r#77*'ai
14.
carat
2.
\einva(r€Vy
15.
otKeta "
3.
< O TT€ip<x\£,a)V €LTT€V OUTO),
16.
OVTOJS
4.
+ ante avdpcjTros
17.
vofjuoyjTai
6.
* €t7T€i/ pro Xcyct
18.
^[ 19. OVT0D5
8.
otKPvjonu'
— os 8' a*> Troir)(rr) " " y8ao"t-
9.
< (rot 7raiTa
Xcta tgjz> ovpavoiv
10.
Xarpcvtrt?, 13. t va^apeO'
20.
^f < |u/Ltwv 17 8iKatoo"vz/i7
13.
* K<xTrepvaovfx\ ne in ras man
f 7rXeoi> pro 7rXetoi>
I (<£a prim scr)
eto-eX^rjIrai
t |7rapa #aXao"crai'
21.
* \<f>ovevcrr)<;, pro <f>ovevcreL<;
|i/c<^>^aXiu'
22.
t P°9(a
15.
— yi) 2 15. v^daKifXy
f 8a pro 8' ai/ 2
16.
* rt] crKvria pro crKoret
23.
^[ 24. StaXXa|yr7#€t
25. < \fi€T avrov ev TT] oSo>,
26. * ov pro av
27. — tols ap^aiois
28. * avrrjv pro avrrjs
29. ^[ +tt)v ante yeei/v<w,|
30. * |/COl//OV prO eKKOX^OV
31. f cap pro av
32. * 770,9 o anoXvcjv | pro 09 ai/
a,7ro\uo"i7
* jaot^ef^^at] pro /xot^a-
jLtot|^are,
33. f a7To|Sa>cn75
-Se
36. "J" Tpi\\av
< TronqcTOLi r] fieXavav • (sic)
38. ^[ 39. * paTTL^tl €19 pro
paino-ei €ttl
— CTOV
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
48.
147
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
^ei\T0iva
f avyapevcrrj
* S09, pro SiSou
ha\vto~ao~dai
ayaTT7](TL<;
"j" tou e^^pou?]
evXoyeirai
7roieirat
* T019 /aj,|o-oucru> pro tous
fXLCrOVVTCLS
— Kai 1
7Tpoo-ev^eo~0aL
yevr\crdai
^[ ay 077170-17x0.1
ao~Trao"X]o~0ai
* <j>i\ov<; pro aSeX^ou?
7rotetrat,
* to avro pro oi»r&>
reXioi
* ovpavios pro €f T019 ovpar
vols
reXt09
Caput VI
1. e^erac
2. v|7TOK0ire
4. a7roSa>crt
5. irXaTLOiv
6. f \rafjLiov pro ra/xteto^
/cXto"a9
7rpoo~€v£e
7. * /SarTaXoyetrat pro ySarro-
XoyricniTe
— on man 1, add sup man 2
8. o/u,oi<y | #77x0,1
9. Trpoo~€v^eo~0aL\
10. f eXOarco
— T179
12. o<f> l\t) /Mara
"j" a(f)LO[xev
0<£lX€TCU9|
13. Swa/AeLS
14. a(f>r)TaL
f avrcov, in ras man 1 (v/xow
prim scr)
15. a<f>r]TaL
16. vr)0~T6V7)TCU
yiveadai
17. I aXu//e
18. + atT09 pOSt KpVTTTOJ 2
0LTrO0(OO~L
— ev Ten (fxivepa)
19. ^[ Orjo-av puberal
20. Orjcravpi^eTaL
148
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
22.
f ovtc'I (tc in ras
ovSe prim scr)
— ovSe KkenTovaiv
< r) o o<f)0akfj.o<; o~ov
man i ;
a7r\ovs|
3.
* ixeTpr)0r)o-€Tai\ pro avrifie-
Tpr)07)o~eT ai
^f 6. |/3a\77Tai
* Ka|ra7rarT7crovo"tv pro /ca-
23.
<f)(itTLVOV
<rj o o<f>da\fxos o~ov ttovt)-
7.
TaTraT7]0~(oo~LP
airtre
pos-j
evp^crercu,
ct/cotivoi'
/c/3ov|erat
< CCTTtV (TKOTOs|
awyrjcreTcu
24.
fjLeio~r)o-CL
hvvao~6ai
J [xa.fjL(ova,
8.
* aiT(»v pro ^t&jv man i
(cu del et ly superscr
man 2)
25.
fiepLfivaTaL]
9.
f €|7Tt8wO"T7
(jxxyqTcu.
10.
f aiTr)\o~€L
* 7} pro /ecu 1
7UT7Tai|
ci>8v|cn7cr0ai,
12.
f eai> pro av
0e\y)Tai
OVTCU?
26.
7T€TtVa
7rot|etTat
cr7ri/>ovcrii>
13.
f \eicre\0aT€
27.
f ov^€t| pro ov^
^[ 7)\LK€LaV
14.
|7rXaTta
* rt pro OTL
oXei|yoi
28.
29.
30.
\jxepnJLvaTOii' Karap,a0erai
— on
4- ev aypo) post cr>7/n€/30j>|
15.
16.
|7T/3ocre^€Tat.
emyycucrecr^ai
^[ ante ^1771
K\ei/3a\vov
17.
|oVTW5
31.
32.
fiepL[xvT)o~r)T(ii\
Xpri^Tai\
— aya0ov man 1 (•/. sup et
in marg '/. aya.0ov scr
33.
34.
| t,f)T€lTai
f SiKcuoKrwrp
^[ jjLepnxvr)crr)T at
— to. ante ccut^?*!
'
20.
21.
man 2)
eTnyv(oo~eo-0(a.L) |
^[ 4- avro<? etcreXeucrerai| cis
rr;^ fia.0~ike.1av to>i> ov-
Kcuccta
Caput VII
22.
23.
/3a^a>v,|post ovpavots,
t eTrpo^>y)\revaap,ev,
a.TTOyto)piTCu\
1.
Kpiverai
tcpUhjrcu,
24.
25.
^[ < avrov TT7i/ oiKiav
* Trpoo~6Kpovcrav pro irpocre-
2.
KpiveraL
Kpi0r)o-eo~0at,,
ireaov
01/ceta
/xerptrat
26.
< avrov 7171/ oixeiai'
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
149
27. ot/ceta
28. ^[ * eTeXeaev pro (rwerekecrev
29. + avTtov /c(at) ot (£apto~atot*|
post ypapp,aTei<;
Caput VIII
1. ^[ * I /car afiavro 5 Se a vrov pro
KCLTafiavTi Se avrco
3. e/crtva?
4. ^[faX|Xa
St£oj>
5. ^[ * aurco pro T(o ltjctov
f eKaTovrapxrjs
6. ot/ceta
|otVG)5
7. ^[ 8. t/i,et pro et/xt
* Xoyco pro Xoyoz/
et/Ltet
^[*7ra/3 ov\Sevu pro ovSe
< Tocravrrjv ttmttiv ev tw
tcrpa^X'
^[ avaK\eL0r)\crovTaL
^[ f eKOLTOVTapXT)
— /cat 2
* rj/xepa pro 6>oa
^[ ot/ceta^
OLTjKOVl
* auTW| pro avrot?
^[ |oi//eta?
I yovojjLevrjs pro yevop,evrj<;
rrvfa (prim scr 7r^(a) et
corr man 1)
17. + ort post Xeyoi/ros*
acr^evta?
18. ^[ * o^Xov 77oXw pro 7toXXou9
o^Xovs
19. f |az> pro eav
20. ^[ ^>wXat|ovs
ireriva
9.
10.
11.
13.
14.
15.
16.
29.
30
32
Kkeivr) '|
22. *\ 23. evfiavri
24. (JtCTjLtOg
26. ^[ ecrrat
27. ^[ + o a^os post ovto<z
< avro) vttolkovovctZ ' I
28. ^[ — €15 TTp ^((opau
fJLVrjfXLtoV
* e/coa£o^ pro eKpatjav
+ a7roXea"at| 77/i.as /cat post
coSe
— T7/>ta?
* fSoo-KOfxepow, pro ySocr/co-
fievr)
vnayeTai, |
— Twv yoipcov 2
33. f a7n7yyetXo I
34. * tl/a pro 07TWS
Caput IX
1. If €v/3aq
* tovSataf pro tStav
2. /cXet^g
— o~ot
< crou at a/Aaortat,|
3. ^[ 4. ^[ evdv/xicrdaL
5. a^atwt'lrat
* crou pro crot
eyetpe|
6. etS^rat
< a</>ie^ai| em 7179 yrjs
Kkeivqv
8. ^[ *ecf)ol3r)0r)(Tav pro edavfxa-
o~av
9. *[[ * pa0\9eov Kakovpevov, pro
pjO.Tda.10v \eyop.evov
10. ^[ ot/ceta,
<reXwvat 77oXXot|
crwa^e|/cti>TO
11. * ekeyov pro et7ro^
ISO
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
12. ^ffaXXa
13. /u,a#e|rai
< StKaiov? KaXecrat
"j" aXXa|
— ft? fxeravoiav
14. Tf 15. ^f * V7j(TT€V€lV pro
Trevdeiv
* a<f)epe\dr) pro airapOrj
16. T t layfa^ov? (a- sup man 2)
pro ayva<f>ov
c/aet pro CU/>€1
yctpercu,|
17. * aiA<f>o\T€poL pro afuftorepa
18. ^f * cureXtfaw pro fkdav
20. ^f f cufAopoovcra
22. ^ * dvyarrjp pro Ovyarep
23. ^f ot/cetav
24. |ava^aj/3€tTat
f /caTeye|Xow pro Kare-yeXwi/
25. *ff 27. ^f < rc«> iv eiceidev
* vlos 8av|€iS', pro vie Sa^Sio
28. oi/ceiav|
^f ante /cat Xeyee,
VKFTCuerat
32. ^f 34. If — «/
35. ^f -6^ TW Xa&>
36. * €<TKvX|/xei>(H pro efcXekufie-
voi
37. If epyare
oXetyot]
I herjdr)
38.
rai
Caput X
1.
€/cy8aXXii/
|/u,aXaKeiai>,
2. ^f ^e/SaiScov,
3. f /iar '0cuos|
5. If * c^a7rccrTiXci/| pro a7T€crra-
\ev
aire\0T)Tai '
crafi.apLT(ov
eLcrekdrjTCLL ' \
6. Tropevecrdai
7. K7]pV(T(T€Tat.
rjyyeiKev
8. OepaireveTai,
|/ca#a/3i£eTai,
< SaifJiOVLa e/c)8aXXe|rat, vc-
Kpovs eyeiperau,,
haypcLiav bis
leXaySerat
Sorai,|
9. Krr)(T7)(T0 ai
10. * /3a/3Sou9| pro /)a/38oi/
11. leicreX^rat
/xeivarai
e£ek\dr)TCLL
12. oiKti\av
acnracracrOaL
+ \eyovT€<;,\ eLprjw) t<d olkcj
tovto), post avrr)v
13. en/ceia
f eX^aroo
* €(f> pro 7T/30?
14. f a.v pro cai>
* roiv \oyoiv pro tov<? Xoyovs
(corr sup man 2 — ov?
— ovs)
oi/ceias
I 6KTii'a£aTai
15. If f yo/xop(ov
16. ^f yivecrdai
17. 7roocre^€Tai
* TrapahojcrcoiTLV pro napa-
h(0(TOV<TL
— avT(ov
18. ax0W €(T @( aL ) I
19. ^f * 7rapa8ei>crovcr<,i> pro 7rapa-
8t8ct»o"ti'
/Ltc|/3t/xw70-T7rat
XaX^cri^Tat,!
* XaXrjcrrjTou, pro XaX^crere
20.
ecrrcu|
21.
* re/cva, pro reicvov
22.
eaecrdaL
— OVTO?
23.
^[ <f>evyeT at
* €T€pai',| pro aXX^i/
TeXeo-T7Tat|
24.
+ avrov, post 8tSacr/ca|Xoz>
25.
* e7re|/caXeo-az> pro e/caXecra*'
ot/ceta|/covs
26.
<f>o (3r)0rjT ai
27.
|cr/coreta
a/coverat
KiqpvfjaTai
28.
(ftofirjOrjTcu 1
* airoKTevvovTCDV pro <mro-
/cretvovrwv
airoKTivai ' |
* <j>o/3ei(T0aL pro <f>ofir)0r)T€ 2
+ t^v ante \\fv^i)v 2
+ to ante croufxa 2
31.
* (fyo fie mt Boll olvtovs pro <£o-
firjOrjre
Sta^eperai
33.
+ /cat, ante octtis
— 8' ai>
< /caya> avrov
34.
vofJLeurrjTai
fiaXiv bis
36.
Ol/CCta/COt
40.
f a7roo"Tt|Xoi'Ta
41.
| XrjfxxjjeTai, bis
Caput XI
1.
^f | Kr}pV(T(TLV
2.
* Sta| pro 8vo
4.
f Lutavvet
MATTHAEUM 151
a/coverat
/8X€]7T€Tat
5. + I /cat ante veKpot
7. f e^r)X6a\Te
8. f e£r)\da.T€ euSeuv
9. * e£e\r)\v0aT6 pro e^Xflere
< TTpo<f)7)Tr)p iSetv,|
11. ^[ f ye 1 1/17x015
* /XL^OP prO fX€L^0)V
p,eiKpoTepo<;\
/u£cu|
< ecrrtv avrov, |
12. If 14. OeXercu
16. ^f * 7ratStots pro 7ratSa/xot9
< Kadr)iA6voi<; ev\ ayopaus â–
I ere|/oots
17. f T^vXrycrojael
(op^rjcracrBaL,
* e/cXavo-ao~#at,| pro e/coi//a-
crtfe
19. * epyoiv pro T€kv(dv
20. jf +019 post rjp^aro
oviht^eLv
21. ^opa^euv,
/8i7#'o~aiSa|
"j" o~iSort
22. f IcrtSot'et,
23. * ^17 pro 17
— rov
* |vi//aj^i70-T7, pro vxfjojBeiora
* Kara fir] err), | pro Karafiufia-
crOr/crrj
f e/xeLvou
25. ^[ 26. < evSo/ceta eye^ero
27. "j" e7rtyty^wcr/c€t bis
* fiovXerau pro fiovXrjTau
28. |[ 29. fxaBeTat
\eifxei
evpr)\cr€Tai
152 WASHINGTON
MANUSCRIPT III
Caput XII
* apiracraL, pro 8iap7racrat
* Siaprrao-r), pro Sta/37racrei
l.
+ c| ante rots crafifiacriv
31.
^f * \r) Se tov ttvs /8Xao~c/>T7/uta
enLuaaav
ovk ac/>e| in ras man i
tlXXlu
32.
f eav pro av l
4-tov? ante crra^vas
33.
^f * TToirjcrrjTaL pro TroLrjcrare 1
3.
aveyvoiTOLi
34.
aL^LOPCJV
f SavetS',
hvvaa0(aL)\
e7rt*>acrG>
XaXu>
— avro?
f 7reptcrev/iaT05
4.
* COS pro 7Tft)9
35.
— T775 KapSiaq
* o pro ov?
— ra ante ayaOa,
5.
aveyi/ curat
36.
^ * <nro$(o\cr<t)cnv pro a7ro8co-
+ ev\ ante rot?
crovcri
6.
t |/"£oi>
38.
c/>ay3t|crecuv
8.
— /cat
(TTJ/XIOU
10.
* |^€t/3av pro f)v tt)v x eL P a
39.
^f (T7)ixiov ter
* depairevcrcu pro Oepaneveiv
40.
rpt? quater
* KaTT7yo/0T7O"ovo"tv| pro /ca-
+ /cat post carat
rt)yoprj(TOi(Tiv
41.
^f viveveLTai
11.
evnecrrj
ttKlov
12.
* ov pro ow
42.
j" aoXo/Acovos bis
13.
|e/crti>oj/
7rXl0l>
e^crtt'?!
45.
yetverat
f aTreKaT€<rT<idr)
46.
Tf i|crr>7/ceicrai>
14.
^f — e^eXtfotres
* e£w in ras man 1
15.
+ 8e| ov? edepaneva-ev ene-
48.
If — TO) enrovTi avra>
Tr\iq^ev avrotsl post
* 7] pro /cat
,7ra*>ras
— ctcr«/
18.
| r/uSoK^lcrev
49.
e/crtvas
19.
7r\aTiai?
50.
f /ca pro /cat 2
20.
21.
+ /IT7 post ov 1
* em pro «>
Caput XIII
22.
Tf < Koxf>ov /cat tv|<£\oi>
1.
^f ot/cetas
— /cat ante XaXti>
2.
— to ante IttXoioi'
24.
If 25. ^f |t8(U5
ev^Sa^ra
ot/ccta
cyctaXoy icm7/c€i,|
27.
< /c/3trat| €<TOVTCLL aVTOL VfX0iv\
3.
* o"7T€t/3at| pro crireipeLv
28.
< ev Wui 6v eyai
4.
(mipeiv
29.
ot/cetai/ 1
5.
e^a\v€Ti\ev
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
153
6.
8.
10.
avaTikavTos
* €TT€(rav pro eneaev
If 11. % 14. — €7T
TTpo<f>r)TLa
*
aKovcTTjTe pro aKovcrere
15.
* ySXev/zT/rat pro /3Xei/fere
* |e7rto-rp€i//ov(rtt' pro em-
(TTpexfjCOCTL
* lacrofJLCLL pro vacrcofxaL
16.
^f 17. etSeti'
/8Xe7rerat,
a/coverat,
18.
a/coucrarat
f (TTreipavTOS
19.
* cr7rei| po/A€^ov pro ecnrap
fJL€UOU
(nrapi<?\
20.
+ p.ov post \oyov
+ koll post |ev#vg
22.
^f + (jlov post Xoyoi/ 1
o"W7r^t|yet
yeiver ai\
23.
^f +/aov post Xoyoy
Kap7TO(j)OpL
24.
^f f ofxoLcodr)
cnreipav\TL
26.
— KCU 2
27.
| ecnreLpes
— TOL
28.
^f ante ot Se SovXoi
crwXe^a^ev
29.
tKpi^oicriqT ai
30.
t ^P^
— too ante Kaipoi
crvvayayerai
31.
^f 32. peiKporepov
fJLL^OV
yeiverai
TT€TLVa
33.
^f 34. * ot>Sei> pro ov/c
eXaXt
36. |oi/ceiai>
37. ^f <X7U/3to|
38. * eurl| 2 in ras man 1 {ecrrl
prim scr)
40. * Kaierai pro KaraKaierai
41. + |ko,i ante airocrTekei
42. f /cXa|#/xo?
44. ^f 45. ^f papyapeLTas,
46. "j" 7To|XfTt/XtO^
48. \eyiakov
KadeicravTes
ayyia,
49. |crwreXia
50. f KkadfJLOS
51. If 52. * T7] ySacrtXeta pro
et? tt)u fiaaiXetav
* e/c/3aXei pro €K/3aXXei
54. f e/C7rXi7cr(recr^at|
+ ravra, /cat rt? post tovt&)|
55. f ovx pro ov^i
56. < ttolvtcl ravra
57. * e7r pro ei> x
^f ante o Se Is
ot/ceta
Caput XIV
1. ^f 2. eort
3. ^f ~\r)pcoLa$a
6. If —7175
7. < Sov|i;cu avri7
8. +ei7rei>, post 1 00/7179
Tri^axei
11. Tn\vaK6L
12. ^f 14. t8ej/
* aurot?, pro avrous
18. <j)ep€T0LL
19. * row yoprov, pro rovs x / 3 "
TOV?
"j" y)vkoyrj\crev,
154
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
21. — (ocrei
\n€VTaKl<T)(€l\LOl
22. ^[ — o Lrjcrovs
— avrov
\€v/3r]vaL
23. eiSicu-j
o\jj6La<$
24. * fia(ravi[,oiAe\pov (/Sacra in
ras man 2)
25. * ovi> pro Be
— o n/crovg
* ttjv dakaaa-avj pro njs
0aA.acrcr)7s
27. OapcreiTaL
\eifiet
<f>o/3i(r0at,\
28. ^[ < ekdeiv 77730? cre|
30. + cr<f>o$pa post io"xyP ov
+ eX0ei| post e<f>o/3r]dr)
31. e/CTivas
32. ei/ySai'lTwv
34. * €7U pro €15
+ «5 ante yevvy]crapeT\
35. f a7T€CTTlXov|
36. I SteXw^T/cra^*! pro Stecrtu^-
cra*>
Caput XV
1. ^[ y/jaft/Ltart?
2. * €cr|0ioucn,i',| pro ecOioajiv
3. ^[ 7rapa/8aiverai
4. everiXaro
+ <xov| post fjLTjTepa 1
5. Xeyerat|
f cav pro av
f av pro eav
f |tIUT7CT€1
8. * rot? xeiXecriv f 16 Ti/na man
2 ; om man 1, spatio
tamen relicto
10.
^[ aKoverai
(TVVLeTCLl,
12.
^[ 13. <f>vria
14.
\a<f>€Tai
* ep.\TrecrovvTaL,\ pro ire<rovv
rai
15.
^[ 16. ^| ecrrai,
17.
voeirai,
18.
* egepxtTan, man 1 , corr man
2 etjepxovTcu, {y sup)
18—19. — KOiKeiva koivoi tov av-
OpcoTTov. €K yap Tt]^
/capSias e^ep^ovrai
19.
<TTopviai, />toi^t|at, <f>ovoL f
/cXo7rat,
22.
* vios |Sai»ei8', pro vie 8a/3i8
23.
* €fjL\iTpoadev pro oTncrdev
24.
^[ 25. * irpo(T€Kwr)<T€v pro
TTpO(T€.KVVei
26.
f 28. T 29. 1[
30.
< K(t)(f)ov<;, X(o\ovs\ tuc6Xov5,
/ClAXouS,
31.
+ /cat post |vyi€is,
32.
1[ — avrov
o"7rXay^t't{o/xe
* rjjjiepaL rpts pro rj/xepas
Toeus (error edit Oxon)
* <£ayeu''| pro c/>aycocrt
Ferris
34.
If c X er ( a 1
35.
ava7T€(Tl\
38.
TerpaKKT^eiktoi
39.
* avefirj pro evc/?^
f ua|ySaXav,
Caput XVI
1.
<xaSSovK€CH
0"T]p.LOV
2.
Xeyerat
2—3. — Trvppat,ei yap o ovpavos.
SECUNDUM
MATTHAEUM 155
kou npcoL, <jy]fxepov
XdfJLOiV
Caput XVII
3.
7rvpa|£et
— VTTOKpiTOLl
3.
f lx(ov<rr)s\
f ytyvce>a"/ce|rai
< crwXaXovwes fxer avrov '\
arjfXLa
4.
— ante 7rer/oo9
+ SoKLjxaaaL, | post hvvaaOai
— et
4.
arjfMLou ter
T/319
6.
^[ <raSSou/c€a«>,
< /cat 17X10, /Atav, Kat p.<iivcri
8.
— avrotg
jtttal
StaXoyt£eo-#at
5.
^>aj|rtvi7
eXa/8erat,
" |i7vSoKT7a"a
9.
f oure pro ovSe
a/couerai, |
livr)p.oveveTai
6.
f C7re(ra^|
irevT aKicr^eikioi v, \
7.
eye/3 dryrai
eXa/3erat,
(£o/8et<r#ai,
10.
TerpaKicr^eikioiv,
eXa/3erat|
8.
— avTwv
— TOV
11.
voeiTai
o"aSSou/cea)v,|
9.
K<xTaf$evovT(t)v
— awoiv
12.
"j" aXXa|
|o~aSSouKecoi>'|
* e/c| pro axro
evertXaro
13.
If* |e£eX#a>v pro ekOaiV
et7TT7Tat
Kecrapia<;\
< avacrTr) e/c ve/cpa)^
< Xeyovo-tv /ote
10.
— avrou
14.
— ot aev
ypafXfxaTL<;\
15.
Xeyerat
11.
— Lrjcrovs
17.
1f 19. f *XetSas pro i
f av pro eav 1
icXets
— aurots
— Trpcorov
20.
^[ Steo~rtXaTO
12.
1 aXXa
21.
St/<vv|etv
St pro Set
— ev
OVTO)?
22.
etXe|aj?
14.
^f *| avrov pro aura) 2
23.
(fapovis
15.
— 7roXXa/as 2
24.
^*eavrov, (e sup man
2)
17.
1[ <£eperat
OLKOkovdlTO}
19.
^f * Start ^jaet? (117 in ras man
25.
f |a7roXeo-et 2 man 2 corr ex
1 ; vjaet? prim scr)
aTTokear) man I
20.
| e^rat
27.
f aTToSaxrr} pro a7roSa>o-et
epetrat
28.
^[ — ro)v
opt
* ecTTftj|res pro ear^KOTcov
uera/fy^etj
i 5 6
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
21. vqana ' I
24. f Ka<$>apvaovp?\
* to StSpaypa pro ra St-
Spa^pa bis
* ovre pro ov reXet
25. +ois post eio-rjXdev man I,
tamen delent man i
et 2
27. — r>7i>
* (xv<x$awovTa. pro ava-
Caput XVIII
1. \ fXl^OiV
3. o~Tpa\<f)r)T<ii
* yeveaOai pro yevqade
eio~e\6r)Tai
4. * ya/> pro ovv
f Tairu'<tf|o"€i pro TaireLvcocrr]
* ev rt) /Sao-iX in ras man I
(jov ovpa prim scr)
5. * TOioxrro pro toiovtov
6. * €IS pro €7Tl
7. < eiceivo) oven to avcii\
8. — eicreK6f.iv
10. ^[ \oparai
KaTa<f>popr)<rr)Tcu
12. ou X €t, l
"j* eveirqKovTaevvea
13. f evevrjKovTaevvea
15. ^[ * apaprrj pro apaprrjarj
* eXey£e pro e\ey£ov
17. — o ante edviKos
18. ^[ $r)<TrjTai
\vo~rjTcu
19. 1[ +8e post |7ra\u>
< v/niv Xcyco,
* o pro ov
20.
Tpt?
ei(X€L
21.
^f 7roo"a/cet5
f ap,apTr)<rr) pro apaprqaret
e|7TTaK€t5*|
22.
^[ 23. *f[ crvvape
24.
o~vve\peiv
o<f>L\eT7)<;\
27.
* to va\viov pro to Savctoj/
28.
* |et Tt pro /ioi ort
o<£iXei9,
30.
0<£lXo/U.€VO»>,|
31.
^[*eauTwv pro avroiv
32.
^f o<f>i\r)v
€7rt pro €7ret
34.
opyeicr^eis
"j" /xao-a|^tcrTat5 pro fiacrar
PMTTatS
o<j)L\o\pevov
35.
OVTO>S
\a.(f)r)TCU
Caput XIX
1.
^[ *<,ov|8aias (tov in ras
man I, yaXiXcuas prim
scr)
3.
— OL
4.
a\veyvbyrai
5.
KaT<xkvtyei\
+ avrov post ppa
* Ko\\\r)dr)<reTai pro irpocr-
Kok\r)6r]o~eTcu
ywaiKCt
7.
| pcovar)*;
€^€Tt|XaTO
8.
f fjL0)\vo~r)<;
< eireTpetyev vp.iv irpos vr\v
<tk\t) pOKap\S lav vpa)V
{vp.iv sup man 2)
ovto)<;,\
SECUNDUM J
MAT1
7HAEUM 157
9.
* avrov in ras i
nan i (vfuov
5.
f evary)v\
prim scr)
7.
VTTayeTou
— et
f Xi7jLti|;eo-^at,|
iropvia.
8.
|oi//eia<?
— Kai 1
10.
* 7rXto| pro 7rXeto^a
/xoL^are, bis
f XrjfjLxJjovTau
* \yafi(ov pro yafxr)<ra<;
12.
* avrov? man i (avrov prim
11.
^[ 12. OVrtoS, |
scr et sine ras corr)
^(opuv
13.
ere/oe
13.
^[ 14. + avrois post et7T€I/
15.
* cos #eXw pro o #eXo>
ac^erai
€LfJL€L,
/ca>Xverai
17.
^[ 19. | €VTT€^CLl
16.
< £coi7v e^a>
20.
^[ 21. ^f 4-o-ov post evo>-
18.
^[ ante o Se I?
VV/AGj|
— TO
22.
^f aiTicrdai,
<£oveven,9,
Svvacrdcu
/xot^eu|crt9,
f 7riv pro 7rieu>
xjfevhofjLaprvp^
ICTC5 *j
* rj pro /cat
19.
aya\irr)cns
23.
mecr#(ai)|
21.
reXiog
| ftaTTTL crdrjo-ecrdai,
24.
* eio~eX#el| Sia
TpVTTrjJAaTOS
KadeKrcu
pa<f>L$o<;, pro Sia Tpmrr)-
+ tovto post e/xov
/Aarog /3a^>«
So? SieX0eii>
25.
+ avrot?, pOSt €t|7T€Z/
26.
— €CTTl 2
26.
-Se
28.
7raXtvye^€crta.
i
* ear at pro ecrrw
Kadeucrr)
27.
f ai>| pro eav
f \Ka6r)crecrdaL
pro Kadicre-
< irpioTos eivai
a0e
* eo-rat pro eorcu
"j* L(TTparj\,
30.
"j" SaveiS',|
29.
* ocms pro OS
|o(,K€ia9
31.
1F /"frw
| SaveiS',|
| XTqjjLxjjeTaL
32.
#eXerai
30.
+ eaovTai post
€(TX(*>TOL 2
33.
"j" aveo}^0(x)aiv pro avoi)(d(a-
Caput XX
1. ot/xota pro o/xota
7rpw€t
2. aTreartXev 3. — rryv
4. f Kai e/ceivoig] pro Ka/ceivois
V7rayerat
<TIV
34. aTTKav^yiadeiq
Caput XXI
1. ^f * 7?X0e| pro 7]kdov
f firjO'cr^ayr)
eXecovl
i 5 8
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
aTreartXev
€7TL(TTeV(TaTat,
2.
TropevOrjTcu
26.
* avdpomov, pro avOpomoJV
€v\pr)<T€TaL
27.
< vp.Lv\ \eyoj
ayayerai
30.
* erepoi\ pro hevrepoj
3.
epeirai,
* aireKpiOeis (ct in ras man
* cwro|<TTeX\€i pro aTrooreXet
i 7} prim scr)
5.
* a pro o ante /3a|crtXevs
31.
^[ ante Xcyct
6.
^[ 7. * €\Ka0€L(T€V
Kadicrev
pro 67T€-
32.
— ovk man i, add sup man 2
* €7rtcrT€ucraT€ (c 3 corr man
8.
* avToi\ pro eavTtov
— airo tojv hevSpcov
i ex o)
9.
— Ol 3
* to) pro TOV
"j" SavetS'
33.
— T19
10.
iroXets
34.
77yy€to"€i>
12.
— o
| a7T€<7TtX«/
13.
<r7n7Aeoi>
35.
eSt/>a|
14.
< ^cuXot /cat rv<£Xot]
a7re/criz>ai>,
15.
letSot'Tes
f |8av€tS' *
36.
a7reo"TtXev
TrXiovas
16.
% ante o Se ts
37.
aTrecrTiXev
18.
* wrayoiv pro ena.va.yoiv
38.
| aTTOKTlVOJfieV
\eTriva(rev,
39.
aTT€KTLVaV,\
19.
* avrr)<; pro avrrjv
41.
If * a7roX€tj pro a7T0X€CT€t
* \en avrt], pro ev
avrrj (ev
f e/cS&KT€Tat| pro e/cSoo-erat
prim scr man
i, corr
* aTToSwcraxTti'l pro a7ro8o>-
€7r man eadem,
vel vice
crovcrtt'
versa)
42.
ai>ey*>G)Tat|
21.
If ex^rat
Sta|/c/3t#77Tat,
770177 |o"erat,
43.
€0vl
Caput XXII
* /cat pro /cav
1.
— 7raX«/
O/Ot
2.
â– j" OfxoLcodr)
€t7D7rai,|
3.
aTre\<TTikev
22.
f cav pro a*/
atr^lcrryrat
4.
a7recrrtXev|
+ uou post crtTi|crTa
1" \Xr)fx\jf€cr0ai'\
5.
* 05 pro o bis
23.
^*irpoo-r)\0€\ pre
7iX#oi>
• irpocr
6.
— avrov
a7T€KTti>ai>,
24.
€t7D7|Tat
7.
* /cat a/coucras pro a/covcra?
25.
e/Dt
8e
SECUNDUM
MATTHAEUM
+ €K€lvo<; post /3acri\ev9|
eKaOeurav
* (opyicrdr) (euoytcr in ras
y/3a/x/xa|rt5
man i ; v/3pL<rdr) prim
3.
f eai/| pro av
scr)
T7)peiTCU
9.
iropevecrOcu
7rotetTat, bis
€Vpr)TGLL
4.
* Se pro yap
10.
% 12. erepe
K€LV7)CraL
13.
eKfiaXerai
6.
olttvols\
j /cXafytosJ
7.
/3a/3/3et bis
14.
oXetyot
8.
K\r]dr)T at
15.
^[ 17. < Kt)vcrov hovvat.
pafilfieL,
18.
* rag Trovrjptas pro rr\v
< KadrjyrjTr)*; vfxo)v,\
irovrfptav
— ^ptcrro?
ireipa^erai
ecrrat,
19.
eTTtSt^arel
9.
/caXecrrjTat
20.
t/cwv pro euKcov
— rots
21.
If ante totc
10.
K\r)\9r)TaL
/c€<ra|po5 2 Kecrapi
— VfXOiV
22.
f a7n7X^av,| man I, sup a*
11.
[Xl^CJV
scr o man 2
12.
TairiVQ)$r)(TCTaL,
24.
| /x coven? 9
Tainp(o\creL
| €7TL\yap,^pev(Tr)
13.
4- Se post |ovat
27.
— /cat
/caTatcr^eterat
28.
a*>acrra<Ti
ot|/cetas
29.
TrXa^ajcr^ai
f Trpo<f>aei pro Trpo<f>a(T€i
30.
* ycLfxicrKovTaL, pro EKyafJLL-
f Xi7//,i|»€|o"^at
tpVTO.1
14.
-§€
32.
€tU6t
ypap.p.aTi<s
— o #eos 4
/cXterat
37.
— TT7 1 — TI7 2
eto-e/o^etr^at
38.
+ 7^ ante Trpoyrr\
a^terat
+ |*J7 ante fxeyakrf
15.
^f |v7TO/C/3€tTat,
39.
ayaTry](TL<;
7reptayerat
42-45. f SavetS' ter
7rot|etTat
46.
* a>/aas pro rjfiepas
16.
^f joc^tXet,
17.
* rt pro TtS
Caput XXIII
|/u£aw
18.
oc^tXet,
1.
— ante 15
19.
/xt£o»>,
2.
f /xw|u(T€a>?
159
i6o
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
21.
KaTOiKf)\(Ta.vTi pro /carot-
Caput AAiv
KOVVTl
23.
^f ypafXfJiaTLS
O/TToheKCLTOVTOLl
+ 8e post TCLVTO.
l.
^[ 2. /3Xe7T€TCU
— wSe man i, add sup man 2
25.
ypajx/xaTL^l
/ca#a|pt£erat
3.
+ aurou post fia0r)raL
0"T)fXLOU
+ aSt/cetag,| post a/cpacrias
4.
y8XeireTat|
27.
ypafifAOiTLS
5.
ei|/xet
7rapo/u,ota£eTat|
6.
l/uteXX-^ererat
f KeKoviaa-jxevois,
0po€L(r0av,
(opeoi,
7.
f €7T pro 677-1 1
28.
ovTox;
t (f>aive(r0ai
< Xot|/iot /cat Xifxoi
(TLCTflOL
€<TTCLL
8.
<| ravra 8e iravra
29.
ypafXfxa\rL^
ot/co|8ojaeiTai
/cocrueirat
9.
^[ * TTapahoicroicriv pro Trapar
Scocrovcnv
€(T€(T0aL
fivrjfxia
11.
* avacrriqcrovTai pro eyep0r)-
30.
Xeyerat
(TOVTOLl
31.
/JLapTVpLTOLl
* v/tas, pro 7roXXovs
carat |
13.
— OVT09
33.
<f>vyr}Tcu
14.
— 7ra<rt
34.
1[ — /cat 3
a7T0KT€vtrat
|o"Tav/3W(reTat,
15.
^[ tSrjrat
| ecrro? pro ecrrtus
| avayLyv<o(TKai\
/xacjrty&jcreTat|
17.
* to. pro Tt
Stw^erat
ot/cetas
35.
"j" €K^W^o|/A€VOl/
18.
f Ka pro /cat
36.
+ OTt pOSt V/UI>
< TravTa ravra |
20.
| irpocrev)(e(T0aL
< Vfx<o\ T) <j>vyr)
37.
a7ro/CTu/ov|era
— ev
* XiOofioXrjo-ao-a pro
Xt0o-
21.
0\t\p€i<;
fioXovcra (aer in
ras
* \ovSe pro ov8' ov
man I ; \idofio\r)<rov(ra
23.
TTl(TT€VCn)Tai\
prim scr)
24.
a~7)\pia
|7T0cra/Cet?
— jxeyaXa man I ; "/. sup
* avrr}<; pro cavrr^s
et in marg •/. fieyaXa
39.
iSr/rat
man 2
et7TT7Tat|
26.
|ra/uot<>
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
161
TTL(TTeV(T7)TCU,\
4.
ay|yiois
29.
^[ 30. (rrjl/uov
6.
etjepxeaOcLL
31.
-j-Tore| post /ecu 1
9.
* <f)povi[xoL (sup o 2 scr a
— <f>oovr)<;
man 2)
32.
^f fxaderai
* ov /xr) pro OVK
* 6 (sup o aut littera aut
|7ro/3€uecr#(u
spiritus asper eras)
ayopaaarac
| 6K(j)V€L,
10.
ayopacre
f yiyvojcnceTca}
eKkccrOrj
* ev#vs pro eyyv? (v# in ras
11.
* 7)\Bov pro ep^ovTai
man 3, scr man 1 ey-
13.
ypiqyopeiTai
yv? ?)
— ev 7] vto? tov avdpwrov
33.
OVTCJ?
ep^erai
eiS^rca
14.
-yap
< raura 7rcu/ra,
16.
f l^/ayacraro pro eipyao~a.TO
ytv6ja"/ce|rat
19.
* nva pro 7roXw
36.
— XT]? 2
|o"wepei
38.
* e/cya/xicr/colre?, pro CKya-
20.
- raXa^ra 2
fu£oi>re9
et|Se
39.
+ av post €&>s|
22.
^f — \a(!$o)v
41.
j" ixvXco, pro fXv\(OVL
etSe|
42.
ypr)yopiT ai\
23.
oXeiya
* rjfjiepa, pro oj/aa
24.
* ottov pro o#«>
43.
yivcdCTKercu,
* ovk ea-KopTneras, pro ou
f i7a|cre^ pro etacre
Steer/cop 7u eras
* tov oikov pro tt^ oiKiav
25.
eiSe
44.
yivecrdoLi
26.
If 17815
So/cetrat
+ eya) avos avo~Tr)pos ei/xei,
45.
* oi/cenas pro Oepaneua?
post or&l
— aurot?
27.
/SaXiv
48.
If 49. *re pro Se
* ra apyv|/ota pro to apyv-
* [xedv(TTo)\ pro fxedvovTcov
piov
51.
ecrr(at)|
+ toj| ante tokw
"j" KXadfJios
29.
— 7ravri
| Tre\pio-ev9y)<J€Tai,
Caput XXV
30.
| a)(piov
1.
^f * (o/Aouodr) pro ofxoLcodr)cre-
* e/c/SaXere pro €K/3aXXere
TOLl
f /cXa#/ao<?|
2.
— at
32.
< 7rai>Ta| ra e#vi7 efiTrpoaOev
3.
* aWGjI pro eavrwv 1
avTOv,
1 62
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
35.
f a<£opto"€t| pro a<j>opL€L
\eTnva(Ta
14.
15.
* |Se/ca hvo pro 8a>8e/ca
l^eXerat
+ |/cat ante eSu/rtycra
"j" /cat eyw pro /cdyeu
36.
37.
<Tvvr)yayerai
|7re/oie/3a\€Tai
f \r)\0aTe
16.
17.
* irapa\h(o pro napaSoxra)
^[ < Xeyot'Te? to> tv,
— clvto)
+ a7reX^orr€5 post #cXts|
38-
TTLVOiVTO.
39. ihopev bis
18.
i^rayerat
Siva
40.
If 41. % * evcovvfxois, pro
* Ta pro to ante iracrxa
eVOJVVfMDV
19.
* enoLr)o~av ovv pro /cat C7rot-
Tropev\ eaOat.
y)o~av
42.
€TTLUa(Ta
20.
|ot//€ta?
erroTMTaTai
+ fiaOrjTCJV, post SwSe/ca
43.
(Twrryayerai
22.
et/Lt€i
7re/3te|ySaXerat
€7r€0-/cei//ao"#ai
23.
24.
^[*€/cet|^o5 pro oj/tos
7ra/3a8tSore,|
44.
— avTO)
25.
^[ €t/i,€t
46.
TTLV(i)VT(t
* et pro as 2
/>a/?/3et,|
^f ante Xeyet
Caput XXVI
26.
— /cat 1
* €v^a/3t|ar^cra9 pro evXo-
1.
^[ *Tov? pro tovtovs
yr/cras
2.
< /Lte^ 7)fxepa<; hvo\ pro /iera
27.
— TO
8vo Tjfxepas
|7Tterat
3.
yeiverai,
InapaSihoTe
* ^a|/3tcratot, pro ypafifia-
29.
30.
31.
f ye\vr)p.aTO<;
ekecov, |
^f o"/ca|8aXto-^T7crccr^at
4.
< SoXw KpaT7)<r<D<TLv\
aTTOKTLVOXTLPfl
35.
^f air a pvrj o~o p.€ :\
^[ ante o/aoiojs
+ 8e ante /cat
6.
ot Ucaa
36.
^[ < O t9 /M6T avr<wi/
8.
a7rwXia
f ye$'o-r)iAavi,\
9.
f |e8waTO
+ avrou post fxadr)TaLS
— to fivpov
/ca#€t| o-are
10.
11.
\7rapexeTa1
ywat/cet,
f TjpyacraTo pro ctpyacraTO
€)(€Tat bis
37.
39.
* ai> pro ov
£e/8at8eoi>
Xv7Tt|cr^at
* irpocreKdoiv pro irpotkdoiv
SECUNDUM I
tfATl
:haeum 163
40.
ep X €Te
65.
f \^>iep-q^ev
41.
\yprjyoptre
irpoo~evyeo~d(ii
XPlw
etSe
* €Lo-e\\dr)T€ (X in ras
man
67.
f epnno-ai> pro eppanicrav
i ; p prim scr)
68.
7recra5
42.
— TO TTOTTjpiOV
70.
+ av\T(tiv post epTrpocrdev
43.
44.
45.
* \evpev pro evpio~K€L
<TTpoary)v^a\To ttoXiv
1[ KaOev&erai
— TO
71.
72.
73.
\lSeu
f /xeTapopKov pro fieO' opKov
% 74. * KaTadeixaTit,&\ pro
KaTapaOefxaTL^eiv
46.
\avaTTavto~dai,
Trapa$L$OT€
eyeipeo~9ai
75.
(fxovr)\o~e
Caput XXVII
\iqyyeiKev
1.
|77"po>€ta5
47.
lxa\ep(ov
2.
7)\yefJLOV€L'\
48.
o"r)\fiLOv
3.
^f 4. f Se (e man 1 corr ex
49.
j* eav pro av
* Trpoo-r)\\0ev pro irpoo~ek-
t aut r) partim scr)
6(tiV
6.
* €orti> pro e^eori
+ /cat post TO
/3aXtr
pa/3/3et
|e7rt pro €7ret
50.
| €T€/3€
9.
^f f Lrjpe/xLov
* o pro (o
10.
* eSco/ca pro eSco/cai/
Tf ante rore
11.
^[ — rp/(.\xoiv
51.
52.
a^Xe^
^[ * aurots pro auTw
12.
13.
KdTiqyo pio~ 6 'at
^[ 17. #e|XeTat
* a7ro#a|*>owrat, pro
a7TO-
19.
^[ a7re|o-rtXei>
Xovvtou
20.
€7ncra|
53.
Trapao~Ty]o~L
\tt\lovs
21.
er^craj^Tai
^[ Bekerai
54.
OVTOJs|
22.
— avrco
55.
56.
f e^Xl ^are
^[ ante rore
24.
et/xet|
oi//ecr#at,
59.
fjLadrjTe
< \6avaTOiO~ovo~iv olvtov
avrov 0ava.T(jiO~oiO~i
, pro
27.
^[ crrpartwre
Trpercopiov
o-TTipav,
60.
+ TLves post |8vo
29.
* |e#i7/cav pro eneOrfKav
63.
1[ ante /cat (nroKpiBeis
eveTre^ov\
+ TOV t,<i)VTO<$, pOSt #U 2 |
31.
eveire^av
64.
oi//eo"#at
32.
r)vyapevo~a\
1 64
33.
35.
39.
40.
41.
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
o pro 05
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
* Xeyo/xevov pro Xeyofievos
^f — Lva ir\r)pa)Or) • • • • cfiaXov
Kkf)pOV
k€l\vovvt€<;
< axrrcov ra? K€<f>a\a<5
Kara^rjdeL
— 8e /cat
eixTTet > ovTe<i
* <j>apL<r(U(o pro 7r/)€cry8vTe
Swarc
cro>o"e|
* 7TL(TTev(r(ofxev pro ttuttcv-
ao/xev
* €77 avra>| pro avrcu
+ tov ante 0v
cru | (TTavpcodevTes
* avro'l pro avroi 2
^f < ey«>ero cncoros
f evarrjv
* efiorfaev pro avefiorjcrev
* tia. pro Xatia
f flee 1 (e 2 sup man 2)
€^KaTeXet7re?,|
^[ * <TTT)K070iV prO €OTC0TftH>
eihca/xev
* (Toitfuv pro crojcrov
<\Kpaga<; ttoKlv
^[ f aw pro airo
* €<rxicrdr), pro ecreLcrdr)
uart\uxa,
* a^ea>x^T?, pro av€cox@T
crav
fivrjfiLOJV
(TMTfJiOV
— OLTTO 1
61. *
63.
64. —
65. J
* SiaKovrjcrai man 1, corr
man 2 Sia/covovtrcu
56. | Ltocrrjfi pro itoo-77
£ey8aiSeov,|
57. ot//eia9
aoitiaflea?
58. * |7r/>ocr€A0a) pro irpocreX-
6(ov
ante rore
60. IXVT) pid)
o) pro o
tieya e^ pro fieyav
p.vy)\p.iov
\eiri pro airevavTi
TpLS
VVKTOS
7ret\aro?
VTrayerai
ao~c/>aXio"acrc9ai
Caput XXVIII
1. * deoipovcrai pro deojprjcrcu
2. cnafxo<;
* KaTe/3r) pro /cara^Sa?
+ /CCU post ov/oai/ou|
4. * I a>? pro wcret
5. — Se
$0 fitter 6 (ai)
[,r)TLTCu\
6. eiSercu
7. oxjjeadai,
8. p.VY]jXlOV
9. — to? Se enopevovTO anay-
yeiXcu rot? /a a circus
avrou
^[ ante k-cu iSou
l^atpeTat,
10. (fjofieicrOou,
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM 165
VTraryeTou f /xe^/at?
f /c(at) e/cet pro /cd/cet 16. ^f 20. et/xet|
11. f laTrrjyyeiXov — afjarju
â– 14. TTMTOfJLeV
* iroLrjaojfiev '\ pro TroLr)(roiJLev Subscr evayyeXiov Kara| fiad-
15. U — ra 0eo*> man 1
2. SECUNDUM IOANNEM
Quaternio 6, id est usque ad Kpafiarrov crov 5, 1 1, ab alia manu (a)
scriptus est
Inscr evayyekiov Kara ioiavv7)v man 2 aut d
Caput l
| l€/HS
Xcvciras '
1.
|f + ante 0s
* e/3a>Ti7crovo-i!>| pro epoynj-
3-4. *€yevero ovSe ev yeyo-
crocnv
vei> «/| avroj £0)17*
20.
— /cat 3
4.
— 77 V 1
< |€y to OVK LfJLL
5.
<^0>€J,|
21.
+ ttclXlv ' post aurov|
6.
|f * ano pro 7rapa
+ <n»ci' post ovv
+ 171/ ante 6\vofia
— €t (TV
8.
CKLVOS
Xeyt"
9.
|f <£tD7l£l
+ ti ouv" post aj/uta*
11.
eiouH
22.
f ct7rav
12.
|y€i>eo-0e
Xeyis
13.
ep.aT(ov
23.
+ |ev#ias iroieire ras rpif&ovs
* o-apKos • (era in ras man f)
aurov * | post Tcv '
f aXXa
|f ante Kadcoq
14.
f 77X17015 pro irkrjprjs
24.
|f <£api|o"€6n/'
a\r)0ias'\
25.
f |€i7rai>
15.
|f fiapTvpi
^8a77Tl£lS *
+ vp,iv post €t7TOl/|
1 pro €i
+ os post ep)(Ofxevo<; •
f ovde pro out€ bis
16.
|i7/lus-
26.
|fv/xts
+ ^Ct>T7^ pOSt 7TaVT€S
27.
— auros ecrrtv
17.
f /LtO)|vO"€tUS
— os eptrpoadev pov yeyo-
+ 8e ante x a P L< *
vev
a\rjdia\
< ovk ifii\ eyo)
18.
|f ovSts
28.
|f *fir)0aPLa pro firjOafiapa
+ €t /UTJ pOSt 7rO)1TOT€'
+ ante moclvw)*;
|ckivos
29.
/8Xc7Tt
4- -qp.lv post e^TjyrjcraTO
— iuiavv7)<i
19.
a\7T€(TTL\aU
— 77/30 S aVTOV
lovSeoi *
Xeyt*
166
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
167
epwv ret? afiapTLds pro
ai pu)v Trjv afjLapTLOLV
30. ^f * v7T€/9 pro vepc
+ vfxiv\ otl post et7roi/
ev\Trpoadev
31. 1781V
-to) ante v8art
* /8a7TTt^lV'| pro j3aTTTL£,(OV
32. reOea/xe
Karafievov
* a*s| pro wcrei
* fxeuov pro ejxeivev
33. 77811'
e/ctvos
€18775
/ca|ray8evov
* avra>* pro avrov 2
I ovro?| (v sup man b)
34. f eOpOLKGL'
35. f |7raXt pro ttoKlv
KJTTjKl
36. Xeyt '
etSe
+ o epaz/ rag a/xaprtas rov
/cocr/xou| post 0ir
37. f |/CT;/coucrav pro /cat tjkov-
crav
< ot Si»o avTOv
38. |<XT/3a<£lS
Xeyt
39. ^Irtrat,
f et7rav
pa/3/3et •
Xejyere
* fieOepfxyjvevofxevov pro e/>
/ArjvevofjLevov
fxevis '
40. Xeyt
* oxjjecrdac pro tSere
4- ow post r)k$av
f ei8av|
eutvai>
eKiviqv •
-Be
41. + 8e post |t7i/
CT€tjLia)VOs|
42. evpMTKl
Xeyt
-o 2
43. + /cat post IP,
-Se
* Lcoavvov pro twva
epfxr)pev€T€
44. — o Lrjcrovs
I yaXtSeav| pro yaXtXatav
cupicr/a
Xeyt
+ o tg post avra>|
aKoXovBi
45. — O
46. evpLCTKL
Xeyt
f jj.(ov(Tr)<;
— VLOV
* ra* I pro TOV
va^aped* •
47. f va(,ape0,
Swa[re
Xeyt
48. + 8e post eiSei>
Xeyt
et8e
49. I Xeyt
f yt|y^ajcr/cts â–
— o ante tg
c/>G>VT7<Te|
168
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
50.
51.
52.
10.
11.
+ avro) post aTre\Kpidr]
— /cat Xeyet avreu
< ySXcvg ei pro ao j3a(rikeus
+ ort post crot|
— CT€
< TOVTCOV /Xt£a>
t «/"?'
Xey*
— a7r' a/m
|oi//€cr#ai
KGLTafievovTas'
Caput II
y pro rpirr)
* \eyivero
yaXtXeas -|
€/Cf
+ €/Cl pOSt tS
|Xeyt
+ /cat ante Xcyt
* av pro crot
17 KL
I Xcyt
' \eav pro av
e/ct|
|v8/3te Xt#ti>€
< Kara tov Ka0apL(r\fJLOv T(ov
10V$€Q)V KLfievat.'
/8 pro 8vo
T/3t9*
+ /cat ante Xc|yt
Xeyt
* ot 8e| pro /cat 3
7781
rj&MTCLV
\<f>(OVL
Xcyt
— TOTC
cjt7|/ugh>
12. -
yaXtXea?,|
fiadr)Te\
et? Ka-rrepvaovfi
— avrov 1
< I /cat ot /xaOrjTe avrov ante
13.
14.
17.
/cat y] fxrip
— e/cet
€/ui>av
tovSeouv •
|/ce pro /cat 3
* KoXXvy8tcrra5[ pro Kepfia-
TtcrTas
15. + a>? post 7rotT7cra?
f e^ pro e/c 1
* |Ta Kepfxara- pro to Kep/xa
* avefipetyev pro avearpexfje
16. < 7rcjXovcrtv ra? 7re|/3tcrTe/3a9
+ /cat post evT€v\6ev
* par) (inter ^ et rj est deleta
littera o ?)
evTropLov '
* /cat €LLvr)cr\0r)crav pro e/Lt-
vrjaOrjaav Be
+ ort post ecrrtv •
* Kara(/>ay€T€ pro Kareo^ayc
ftat • pro /xe
tovSeot
f €t7Ta*>
o"T;|/atoj/
St/civets
19. ^[ — o ante is
Xvo"arat|
20. J" enrav
tovSeot|
]x /cat ^ pro T€crcrapaKouTa
/cat e£
< o yao? ovros OLKoho\fn)0r) •
rjixepes
* yt/x?| pro eye/act?
18.
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
169
21.
* airo? pro e/cetvo?
22.
* t7|^€cttt7 pro yjyepdr)
— OL jJLaOrjTOLL
* |avraj pro avrov
— avrot?
23.
+ rotg ante teooo-oXii|juois
crrjfjua
24.
* ante eavro| deleta est lit-
tera
-ytvo;o~/av
25.
Xptav,
f j ey Lyvo)(TK€v
Caput III
1.
^[ <j)a.pL<T€<DV
LOv\Secov •
2.
* avTov pro rov trfcrovv
pa/3 fid
"j" eXotXe#as pro eXrjXvdas
ov8t?|
< Swore ra 0-77/ua raira
3.
^f — ante 15
Of v are
etStv
4.
Xeyt|
— ante viKohrjfxos'
Suvare bis
yevv7]0r]ue bis
eto~eX#tv
5.
^[ — ante is
ovvare
eicreX#tv
/3acrtXiav|
7.
81 pro Set
yevv^^ve
8.
#eXt ttvi\
9.
Svvare|
10.
— ante is
"j" yiyvojcr/as '
11.
f eopaKa/xev
12. e7rtyia
7rto-jreveraf
* TTL(TTevcr7)Tcu • pro 7rto"rev-
crere
13. + ecrrt^| 09 post ouSis
* avefirj pro avafiefiriKev
— o oiv ev ro) ovpavo)
14. f |yawvo*i7?
oitgj
< St, injjcodrjve
I avoir pro avOpoyrrov
15. * ev avrw| pro eis avrov
— jxr] aiToXiqr ai, aXX'
* £,cor)v (£<uv man # 17 corr
ex v, add v sup man b)
16. OVTGJ?
— avTou
I [aXXa
17. a[7reo~TiXev
— avTov 1
18. — Se
19. < avrcov 7TOvrj\pa
20- |jU.io~i
ep X €re
< avrou ra eoyaj
21. ^[ aX-qdiau
ep X ere
* etcriv pro eoTiv
Lpyacr/xeva *|
22. ^f fas (t sup man £)
lovSeav
f kolkl\ pro /cat e/cet
23. +0 ante iwavv^s
evoiv pro aivoiv
evyvs
craXifx '
25. ^[ * touSeov pro iouSatooi>
26. f y]X6av
f enrav
pa(3/3eL
170
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
/3a7rri£i
ep)(OUT€
27. Svuare
avos\ pro avdpairos
Xa/x/8awi>
28. |v/ns
fiaprvpirai '
LfiL pro ct/u 1
— eyo)
6KLVOV '
29. VVfl ' <f>LOS
^atpt *
30. \€KLVOV
St
31. f avodev
— eK tt)<; yr)<s cart, /cat
32. — /cat 1
/xa/3TV/0t|
ou8t?
Xa/u,|/8ai>t*
34. a7T€crrtXci/
— o 0eos*
35. X L P L
36. e^t
a7Tt#0n;
f ov^( oi//ere
/xet't
Caput IV
1. ^ <f>a\pLcreoL'
irXiovas
-v
3. |tov8eai>
\ya\i\eav '
4. eSt
cra/xaptas *
5. ep^ere
craua/Ha?'
* |ou pro o
6. e/ct
f oSi7|7ro/3tas pro o8ot7roptas
+ Se post o)pa
* W5 pro cucret
7. +/cai ante c/al^atrat
cra/xa/ata?
avT\r)\cre
Xcyt
8. fxadrjTe
ane\r)\vdi(rav\
9. |Xeyt
cr a/aaptTts|
etovSeos pro touSaios
f 7TLv\ pro 7Tt€tI>
CTtS prO atT€l5
<ywat/co9 cra^a/DtrtSo? ov-
er^? '|
crvv\po>vTai '
tovSeot
cra/u,a/3i|Tai5 '
10. 17815
"j" ttlv ' pro 7Tt€tI/
* ovtov (scr avraov man #
sed a 2 del man a aut £)
11. Xcyt
< to <f>peap eo~riv ' fiadv /cat
ovre\ avTXrjfxa e^t?'
* /cat irodev pro nodev ow
* €OTiv| pro €^ets 2
12. f /uu£ot> pro p.€it,(ov
+ to £,<t)v post (f>peap
13. — o ante t?
Stl//T7<Tt
14. + Se post 8' av
+ cyco ante Soxra/
15. Xcyt
aiTXtj; *
16. Xeyt
SECUNDUM
IOANNEM
17.
If l^cyt
— o ante Is
27.
* eOavfxa^o\ pro eOavj
* XaXet * pro eXaXet
18.
e pro 7revre
exts|
ouStg
+ ye post fjb€VTOi\
19.
11 |^ e yt
C^rt? •
20.
< TW Opt TOVTOi
XaXt?
VfJLLS
28.
Xeyt
< Trpo&Kvviv Set *|
29.
etSere
21.
fXeyi
— fJLOL
< yvvai, post [jlol
31.
* /cat ev pro ev Se
* 7rtcrTeve pro TTMTTevaov
+ av| row post p,a0r)Tai
epxere
oa/3/3et
opi
32.
<£aytv
7rpocrKvv7)creTcu
vj/u?
22.
v/xl<;\
otSarat*
TTpOCTKVVlTai
33.
<j>ayiv *
f pro ovk scr ook
man
a,
34.
Xeyt
corr ouk man <5 (
o 2 del et
* ttoitjco) pro 7TOtO>
v suprascr)
TeXtwo"a>
otSarctt •
35.
T VflLS
r)fju<5
Xeyerat
\iovoea)v
^[ ante enapare
23.
f aXXa
6eacraa6ai\
epxere
36.
— Kat 1
akr)dia '
\afx/3avi
lv\ n
\crvvayi
t irpocrKwovTas
* £wv pro ^a>^v
+ ei/ 7fta| post avrov
— Kat 3
24.
* os pro o 0eo9
aXi^ta
o"7rtpaji>
XW
St
37.
-o 2
lTpO(TKVVlV
(TTTLpCOV
25.
Xeyt|
€/)[x]crat|
38.
a7reo"rtXa
depit,iv '
t (xP to ; To ^ Xp id
est
XP
— o
prim scr corr x
; man a
v/ats bis
CKtt'O?
| Ke C K ]° 7rta ' caTat '
* avay\ye\\i pro avayyeXet
etcreX^Xul^arat •
* airavra' pro iravra
39.
€KWT)<i
26.
Xeyt
<raixapiT(i)v\
171
172
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
40. (TCLfiapiTCU '
y rjparrovv
fUV€ pro fl€LVCU
€[XLV€l>
€KL
/3 pro Svo
41. 7rXtOU5
42. — OTL 1
— akrjOax;
43. y3 pro Svo
€KL0€V
— koli airqkdev
yaXiXea|
44. — o ante ts
45. yaXiXeav '
yaXiXeoi •
f eopaKOTes'
* oaa pro a
+ T015 ante tepoeroXvaois
— aVTOL
46. — o irjaovs
yaXiXea?
f /ca^>a/3vaou/Lt|
47. * 7jK€U pro >y/C€C
ioy|8ea9
•yaXiXeaz/*
— avrov 2
Lao-y)Te
\airo6vr)(TKiv
48. — o ante if
(TrjfMLa
€1877 1 T€*
irurrevatfrcu, •
49. Xeyi
I airoOaviv
50. Xeyi
— Kat 1
51. /cara/8€|vo^T05 #
< virqvTrjaav avra> ot SovXot
av| tou •
aTrrjyyiXai/
* | avrov pro crov
52. <T7]v (opav Tra\p clvtcov
* €LTTOv\ OVV prO /Cat €17T0I>
— avrcu
f ex#€5 pro x#es
J pro efiSofLrjv
53.
€KLV7}\
54.
1f + 8c post rovro
/3 pro Sei^-epot'
< e7TotT7crev 0-77/01101/
tovSeag
yaXiXeai> •
Caput V
1.
iovSea;i> •
2.
* tt? e\TTi\eyopi€vrj
f /fy&raiSa • pro firjOecrSa
€ pro 7rez/re
3.
^f Kare/ctro
— ttoXv
4.
* eKSexo/aei'ot pro e/cSexo/xe-
^Ct)V
— ayyeXos yap • • • • KaTeiyero
vocn)p.a.Ti
5.
€KL
* JL /c(at) 77 pro TpiaKovra-
OKTdi
+ avrov post aaOevia
6.
eiSajj
KOLTCLKLIAtVOP '
€)(L' Xeyi
0eXt?
7.
Tf ante 7c*
* /3aX?7 pro fiaXkq
* ocrco pro a>
C />X°^ C
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
173
Kara^evi'\
8. ^f Xeyt
eyipe
"j" \Kpa/3aTTOV
TTepLTTCLTL ' |
9. If — ev9e(os
I Kpa/SoLTTOV
1 776/31671 art, I
^f ante r\v Se
10. ^f tovSeot
+ Katj pOSt eOTtV •
* apiv pro apat
+ crov\ post KpafiaTTOv
11. ^f * o Se aTTEKpLvaTo pro a,7re
Kpidr/
f 7Totcra?| pro ttoltjo-cls
"j" vyirjv
6KIV05
11—12. — Kpafifiarov crov /cat 77-e-
pnrarei. r]pa)Tr)<rau ovv
a/aov rov
12. f |/c/)a/3arrov
13. et|a#ets
14. etSe
15. + Se post airr]\0ev
+ /cat et7re^| aureus post tov
Satot?
v|yeti7,
16. < 01 tovSat|ot TOP u>
— /cat e^rjTovv avrov a7ro/crei-
vat
+ ro) ante cra/3|/3aT&),
17. — irjaovs
* arreKpidy] pro aireKpivaro
18. < cnroKTeivai ot touSatot,
19. ^f * I a7T€Kpi9r} pro aneKpuvaTO
f la/a^v 1 (V sup man 3)
< a<£ eavrov ttoUiv
— Tt
25.
26.
27.
28.
* o pro a
20. St/cvuo~tz>
t 8et &?
dav/xa^rjTaL, |
21. < rows veKpovs eyeupeu o 7rrjp\
OVTCOS
23. rt/xwcret 2
retju-a
24. < ov/c epyerai et? Kpicriv,
* olkovctcoo-lv pro aKovaovr at
* I tflcrovo-i v, pro ^rjcrovTaL
* &)? pro cocrirep
< /cat raj vtco ^arrpl eSw/cei>
— /cat 2
#au/xa£erat
fivr)fjLi\oL<;
* aKovcraxjiv pro aKovaovTai
29. * e^eXeucroKrat pro eKnopev-
crovrai
* |/<at ot pro ot Se
30. — 7TaT/D05
32. fxapTvpi
34. cro)BrjTai,
35. < 7rpo<? w/aav ayaX|Xta^T7^at
36. * fxei^wv pro /aet^co
* SeSw/cev pro eSw/ce
reXtwcrco
— eya> 2
* fiapTvpovcnv pro fxaprvpeL
37. * e/cetvos pro avro?
< 7To>|7rore a/c^/coare,
— avrou 2
38. e^erat|
< |ev vutv jxei>ovTa,
aireo-Ti\\.eu
7rt<TTeu|erat,
39. epevvarai
So/cevrat
* avrat pro e/cetvat
40. #e|Xerat
174
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
c|xi?rat,
42.
"j" aXXa
c^erat
43.
1[ XafifiaveTat.
' \\r)ix\jf€(T0aL,
44.
hvvacrdai
— deov
CflTeLTCLL,
45.
8o/cetTai|
"j" fi<ov\(rr)<;
T)\ireLKaTe •
46.
eiri\<TTeveT(u?
"j" fuovcreL,
€7TtOT€V€Tai 2
47.
irtjxrreveTai,
* \TTLaTevcrr)TaL :| pro 7Tiot€v-
cere
Caput VI
1.
If 2. * rjKoXovOeL Se pro
/cat r)Ko\ov0€L
* l^ewpov^re? pro ori ecopcov
— avrov
(rrjfjLia
3.
* ovv pro 8c
— o ante Is
4.
^f 5. < TOV9 o<£0aX|/*ovs
o I?,
— 70V
* ayopacrcofxev pro ayopa-
crofxev
7.
+ o ante <£tXt7T7ro9
— avrcov
9.
— €V
* o? pro o
10.
1[ TTOiy)o~aTai
a.\vaiT€.o~iv,
f aye7recrai>
— Ol
* &>s pro cDcrct
12.
13.
14
16.
17.
7r€i>Taxicrx€iXioi, |
11. * ovv pro Se 1
— toi? fxadrjTais, ol 8e fiadr)*
rat
crwayayerai
f |rre/3tcr€V(ravTa
* e7repLcra-evo~av pro enepLo--
creucre
etSoire?
cr^l/xtof,
— o rxjcrovs
— on
15. ^[ — avrov 2
— iraXtv
ot//eta
— ol p,aOrjTaL avrov
€v/3a\re<;
f Ka<j)apvaovfx
* oviTUi pro OVK
18. f hL7)yeLp€To\ (e 2 corr man i
sine ras ex t)
7C€ 17 X I prO eLKOO~LTT€VT€
7} TpLCLKOVTCL
\y€LVOfX€VOV
€LfJL€L
<fro{$€.i\o-daL,
avrov fiakLv pro Xay3eti>
avrov
<€yevero to tt\ol\ov
22. f tSov pro tSaw
— €K€lvo cis o evefi-qo-av 01
jxadrjraL avrov
* ttXolov pro rrkoLapLOv 2
23. * |7rXota pro rr\oiapLa
+ rr)<; ante TtySc/ataSo?
— cyyvs tou ro7rov
24. — /cat 1
* 7rXotapta pro 7rXota
t Ka<f>apvaovp.
25. f (LTrav
19.
20.
21.
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
175
pa/3/3ei
26.
eiSerai
crrjfua
ecf)a\yeTai
e~)(opracr6iqTaL\
27.
epya^eoSai
e<T<j>pa\yeicrev
28.
* avTco, pro 77/309 avrov
* 7rOL7]\(TQ)fX6V pVO TTOLOVfJieV
29.
If — o ante I?
TncTTevcrrjTai
30.
— (TV
cnq/xiov
31.
* SeSoj/cev pro eScoKev
32.
f fjicovcrr)*;
* e\So)Kev pro SeSw/cev
a\r)deLvov '|
35.
-Se
ei/aei|
7rivacn7,
f SuxfjirjcreL
36.
"j" aXXa
ewpa/carai
+ /aoi, post |7rto"reverat
38. * a7ro pro e/c
* 7TOtT7|o-W pro TTOMO
39. — 7TaTpo?
* avTOv ttj ecr^arrj pro avro
ei> T7] ecrxoLTrj
40. * yap pro Se
* 7T/3? fxov, pro 77ep//avro? p.e
*\ et/u.et
— Kat tt/^ [xrjTepa
* yw pro ow
— ovtos
43. ^[ | aiT€Kp€L0r]
yoyyu£erai
44. ouSi<?|
+ 7T/oo5| Z* 6 P os t avrov 1
f /cayw pro Kai eyw
41
42
+ ev post avroi> 2
45. — tov ante 0v
— ow
46. < eopaKe ris
* clvtos pro ouros
eo/oaKCf
47. ^[ — ei? e/ae
48. et/aet
49. <|ei> Try eprjfxco to fxavva.
51. ei/nei
* t,r)\crei pro ^r/o-erat
-Se
— 7)v eyco Bo)o~(o
53. — fxr] man i, add sup man 4
(^ay^lrai
|77tT7rat
e^erat
54. f /caya> pro /cat eyw
55. * aXrjOrjs pro a\r)0<o<; bis
77oo"eig,
56. 77eiva>v
+ post to at/aa iterum scr
le^et £,<or)v ollcovlov, Kay<o av<x-
0~T7)\o~(0 aVTOV TTj eCT^aTT]
y]fxepa, 17 yap cra^-j jxov
aXr/^r/? ecrTiv /3/3wo-i<?, /cat ro
ai/ua /a(ov)| aXrjOiqs ecrTiv
770O"t5, O TpOiyOiV JXOv\ TTjV
aapKa Kai TTivoiv jxov to
ai/ua|
57. | a77ecrrtXev
58. — VfJicov to fxavva
< TOV apTOV TOVTOV
* t,y]o-r)\ pro ^crerat
59. f Ka(f>appa\ovfj,\
60. — ecrrtv
< o Xoyo? OUT05,
61. tSa»s
62. * etS^lrat pro dewprjTe
63. * XeXaXrjKa pro XaXa>
176
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
64. f aXXa
65. — OTl
— fJLOV
66. < Tbiv fia\6r)TQ)v avrov atrrjk-
6ov
67. ^f Oekerai
68. — ovv
69. * |aytos pro ^/qictto? o vtos
— TOV i^VlTOS
70. ^f 71. * i<TKapL(OTOv\ pro
LCTKapLOTTjl/
< 7rapaStSovat av|rov
Caput VII
1. ^[ < fxera ravra 7re/3i€7rarec
o I?
* etx ev e£ovcriav pro rjOekev
CLTTOKTiVGU,]
2. ^[ 3. * /cat €i7roi> pro et7roj>
ovv
fxerafirjOeil
* 0e(o\pr)crov(TLi> pro Oewpr)-
craxrt
4. * auro pro atrros
5. * \eTno-T6v(rav pro emcrrevov
6. ^[ — ow
* ov8eir(o\ pro ov7rw
7. fxicnv
juetcret
8. aval/Sryrat
— TaVT7)V X
< o €/xo? /catpo? pro o /catpos
O €/AO?
9. ^f * euros pro avrot?
10. < ei9 rt]v eoprrjv, ante rore\
12. < 7T0\V5 pOSt 7)V
14. * /Ltecri75| overt)?, pro /u-e-
CTOVCTT7S
15. — /cat
4- ow post eOavfxa^ov
16. + ow post |a7re/c/3t^>y
17. — Oek-q
* 770117 pro TTOtetv
18. aSt/ceta
19. f iL(DV(rt)<s
^rctrat
a|7ro/crt^at,
20. — /Cat €17T€
a7ro/cTt^af|
21. ^f 0avfJLa£,€Tau\
22. y fxcovcrr}<5
f /AO)u|o"ew5
7T€/3tT€/X^eTat
23. r |uo)vcreeos,
24. KpiPeTOLL
* /c/)t^eTat,| pro Kpivare
25. aTTOKTlVaiy
26. eiSe
— a\r)d(o<; 2
27. f yty^wo-zcet
28. ^[ — o ante is
— /cat 1
et/xet,
a\i7^et|vo9
-Se
etjaet
a7reoTt\€v,|
* ras x eL P a ^ P ro T1 7 1 ' X 61 / 301
* €K row ov\ o^kov 7ro\Xot
pro 7roXXot Se e/c rov
o^Xou
— on
* U17 pro /htjti
— TOVTCOV
32. a7reo"rtXav
< ot apxiepeis Kat ot </>ct[p*>-
cratot
33. 1[ — avrots
29.
30.
31.
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
177
< )(pOVOV fXLKpOV
+ to irporepov post |avTO^
etttet
51.
* irpoiTov Trap olvtov pro 7ra/3
34.
£177-17 crerat
avrov irporepov
ev \pr) crerat,
52.
aTreKpeidrjo~av
etttet
f et7rav|
|Swacr#at
-fras ypa(f>a<; post |e/)awr7-
35.
1[ SiSaCTKLV
crov
36.
< Xoyos ovtos
etSe
^17x17 crerat
* eyeiperai • | pro eyiqyepTai
evpr)(T€Tai\
53-VIII, 11. — /cat enopevdr)
et/xet
fir) Ken, afxaprave
$vvacr0ai\
37.
^[ — T7] fieyaXrj
Caput VIII
MTTr)\K€L
12.
^[ < aurots eXaXr/cre^ t?
* et pro eav
* /cat et7rez/| pro Xeycov man
TT€lV€TO),
1, sed * sup /cat et in
39.
* eXa/JL\/3avov pro epueXXov
marg Xeywv scr man 2
Xa/xfiaveLv
etttet
* TTMTTevcravTes pro 7rtcrrev-
f TrepnraT7)o-r)
ovres
14.
^[ < 17 fJiaprvpLa jxov\ aXr)0r)<s
— ante ts
eo~riv,
40.
— 7ToXXot
15.
KpetveTcu,
< |e/< TOV O^Xof OW
Kpecvco
* TOiv\ Xoyojv avrov pro tov
16.
— Kat 1
Xoyov
/cpicrets
41.
+ oti| post eXeyov 1
* aXr)0eLvrj pro aXr)0r)<;
* ot pro akXoi 2
etttet,
42.
\ ov X €L
18.
et/xet
< epxtTou x$,\
/xaprvpL
43.
< eyevero ev to) o^Xcj
19.
T^Setrat 1 ]
45.
"j" aujavrots pro avrot<?
< av ^Setrar 2
^yayerat]
20.
— escrows
46.
+ avrots post aTrei<pL0r)(Tav
21.
— O LTjO~OV<5
< eXaXrjcrev oirrw?
£17x17 crerat
— <us ovros avd puiiros
aTro0aveio-0ai,\
47.
TT€TTXavr)<T0CU,
ovvao~0ai
48.
-6K 1
22.
ovvao~0ai
49.
f aXXa
23.
* eXeyev pro et7rei>
* enapaTOL pro erriKaTapaToi
ecrrat, pro ecrre bis
50.
^[ — VVKTOS
et/xet bis
i 7 8
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
< TOVTOV TOV KOCTflOV bis
— av
24.
— OTl 1
40.
£77x61 |tcu
cnrod aveiadai bis
O.TTOKTlVa.1
7no"T€ucn7Tcu
41.
TTOLeLTOLL
€t/4€l|
f |€t7Tat'
25.
^f * \enrov pro eXeyoi/
— OVV
— /cat 1
Tropvias
26.
* enreiv pro XaX€ti>
f yeye\vr)fxe9a,
j aXXa
42.
^f — ovi/
* XaXw| pro Xeyo)
+ owe post e/u,av| row
28.
— avrots
y aXXa
\xnlf(ocrr)TaL
alrreo-rtXcv,
yv<o\o~ eo~6 at
43.
yt^wo-KeTat
et/xet
ov^acr^at|
eSetSafc.^l
44.
+ tov ante Wps 1
— o iraT-qp fxov
carat,
29.
— o 7ra.T7)p
|c7J-t#v^etas
30.
^[ 31. * fxevr)Tcu pro /xeivr}T€
0cXcTat|
| carat,
f ovk pro ov^
32.
yvwcrecr^at
45.
^[ 7Tl|aT€V£TCU
33.
^[ *irpo<; avrov pro avrou
46.
-§€
— ort
* St|art (Sta in marg, tl in
ye^crecr^ai,!
ras man 3)
34.
^[ 35. ot/ceta
— v/xets
— o vtos fievet €t? toi> aicova
7TtCTT€V€rat
36.
— o vios
47.
aKoverai
€<T€<T0CU,\
ecrrat,
37.
carat
48.
— Oft'
£i}reir<u
f enrav
a7TOKTt^at,
aauaptnis
38.
* |a €ya> pro ey<o o
49.
art/jta£eTat
* ano tov Wps ravra pro
51.
<toi> c/xoi; Xoyov pro tov
nap a. to irarpi jxov
Xoyov toi> efAov
— ovv
52.
— ow
* a TjKovcraTe pro o eopaKare
* yevo-qrcLL pro yevcreTat
* TOV 7f/5s| pro T0> TTCLTpt.
53.
— 7raT/)05 rjfuov
— V\kOV
-(TV 2
\rrouiTaL'
54.
^*&ogao-<o pro 8o£a£co
39.
enrov pro ct7T€i/ (error edit
— /i,OV 2
Oxon)
Xcyerat
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
179
* V)\X.OiV prO VfJLCOV
< o-77/ua rotavra
55.
f kclv\ pro /cat eav
17.
+ ovv post keyovcnv\
* vjxiv pro vfxwv
f rjvea>£ev pro rjvoitje
"j" aXXa
18.
< 77V rv(j)\o<;
56.
€1817
19.
— Xeyoires
57.
\ | e\a)paK€<;,
Xe-yerat
58.
|etjaet, 59. — Se
< y8Xe7ret aprt,
59.
— bueXdcov Sta /xecrov avroiv '
20.
— avrots
Kai TTaprfyev ovtojs
f enrav,
21.
* 17 rts in ras man 1 (rts
Caput IX
prim scr)
2.
/aa/3/3et
f Tjveoi^ev pro r)voi£ev
3.
— ante Is,|
<rj\LK€iav e^et avro?
4.
* 17/xas pro efxe
— olvtov epomqcrare • avro?
St
* eavrovj pro glvtov 2
* 17/xas pro /u,e
22.
* (rvvedevTO pro avveredetvTO
* CDS pro €W5
f av pro eai>
5.
et/x,et
23.
f et7rov (corr et7rav man 4)
6.
X a/*e|
^XtKeta^
t tov 2 (0 man 4)
* e\irepa)Tr)(raTe, pro epcjTt)-
7.
vetxjje pro i>u//at
o-are
Kokvvfir)6pav
24.
<TOI>| avOpOJTTOV €K &€VT€pOV
8.
* 7r/3ocreTT75 pro tik^Xo?
Trpocrercov, \
"j" enrav
< ovros avo<s
9.
— OTL 1
25.
— /Cat €t7T€I>
* eXe|yo*> ov^t aXXa pro Se,
26.
* ovi/ pro Se
OTt
— 7raXtv
etjaet > |
"j" \r)ve(ii^€v pro rjvoi^e
10.
"j" y)veoi\dy)crav
27.
0eXerat bis
11.
— Kat enrev 1
28.
* /cat ekoihoprjcrav pro eXot-
— tt^ Ko\vfJi/3r)0pav
Boprjcrav ovv
* tcw pro rov ante o-tXwa/x'
f et7rav,
* ow pro Se
< fxadr]Tr)<; et
12.
* Kat enrav pro enrov ovv
f fMovo-eajs
14.
* ev r) rjfxepa pro ore
29.
f fxcovcrei
"j" rjvecotjev
30.
< tovtco yap
15.
<pOv\ eiTL TOV? OcfrOaXfAOVS
f r}ve<o£ev pro aveoi^e
16.
< ov/c ecrrtv ovros irapa dv
31.
"j" aXXa
o\ avos
32.
f T7ve|aj^ev pro iqvoi^e
+ Se post |aXXot
34.
\ enrav
i8o
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
f efeySaXay
14.
^[ €lU€t
35.
+ Se post 7)Kov(rev
* yLV(O(TK0V<TLV fJL€ Ta| e/ota,
— e£a>
pro yLPCJcrKOfiaL vtto T(ov
— avro)
€fl(t)V
36.
* avov\ pro deov
15.
yeivoxTKei
* StSatyu pro Tidrjfii
— enre
16.
* €k sup tamen man 1
+ €<f>7) pOSt €<TTLV
<|Set /xe
37.
-Se
* |a/coucra>Tt^,pro a/covcrovcn
38-
f e\opa.Ka<;
39. — o Se e(j>r) ' * * * enrev o
17.
* yevrfcrovTai pro yevqaerai
Lrjcrovs
* avTrjv\ (r) in ras man 1, a
40.
— /cat 1
prim scr)
< /X6T aVTOV OVT€<S
18.
epet
f enrav
Tidrjixei
41.
Xeyerat|
+ /cat post ejxaxrrov,
* irapa (irap in ras, a 2 sup
* at a/aa/mat pro 17 ow
tamen man 1, a7roprim
a/iapna
scr)
* |//,evoucrtv, pro /xevet
19.
— ovv
Caput X
20.
21.
\ |a/coveTat '
* eXeyov Se aXXot pro aXXot
2.
* eKeivos ecTTiv TToi\kt)v pro
eXeyou
3.
7TOLfXr)V €(TTL
* (f>a)i>ei, pro /caXet
22.
* a^ot^at,] pro avoiyew
If * Tore pro Se
4.
— /cat 1
ev/cet'ia
7.
* iravTa\ pro Trpo^ara 1
— TTaXlV
23.
— /cat
f (TaXofUi)VTO<S,\
etjuet
24.
e/Jets,
8.
<7j\6ov irpo\ ejxov
25.
7rtcrreverat,
9.
€LfJi€L
— TO)
f ai/ pro ea^
+ avra| post fxov,
— /cat eto-eXevcrerai
+ Ta e/aya post raura
10.
11.
f 7re/ot[cro^
26.
* fiapTvprjcreL pro fiapTvpu
"j" |aXXa
12.
-Se
7rtcrTeverai,
* ecrrti'l pro etcri
* ort ovk pro ou ya/o
— ra 7rp o/3 aTa 3
carat |
13.
— Se fiio-dajTos c/>evyei, oti
— KCL0(t)<; 6L7TOV V/JUV
IXLCT0a)TO<> €<TTL
27.
* o\kovov(Tiv, pro a/covet
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
36.
37.
38.
SECUNDUM
< hiScofxei. avT0is\ £,o)rjv auo-
viov,
* o pro o?
< TTCLVTCOV jXe^OJV
+ jxov (scr et del man i)
post O Wffp
— ovv
— ct louScuoi
\ — kolXol
+ OVV pOSt 1T0L0V
— avTay
XiOa^erai
— XeyovTes
— o ante I?
+ otl post v/xw|
€<TTCU,
aTT€(TTL\ev
Xeyerat,
— rov ante 0v
et/xet,|
7no~Tev|eTai
* 7rt(r|TeveTat pro TTicrTevqTe
iricrreverai^
crare
pro
TTMTTeV-
39.
40.
41.
42.
avayvwre pro iva yvajre
* jLvoio-Kerai pro ttl(TT€v-
(TrjTe
* too Wpi, pro avraj
< au| rov iraXiv
* e/^eiv pro epeivev
< IcTTon^crev ar/pvov
* ouSe ev, pro ovSev
— Lcoavvrjs
* 7roX|Xot owe-tcrrevcravpro
/cat eiricrrevcrav ttoXXol
< €19 aVTOV €K€L 'I
Caput XI
^[ 2. aXt|i//acra
|a77"€0~TlXaV
IOANNEM
181
etSe
4.
ao~#evia|
"j" aXXa
7.
* yojfxev pro
ayojpev
man i,
12.
14
15.
16.
corr ayojpev man 3
(aut 2)
8. pafifiei
9. — o ante If
< oo\pai eucnv
— tovtov man 1, add •/. sup
et in marg 'tovtov man
2
10. \irp0O~KO7TTi
— 70
* aura; ol pa\6r)Tai, pro 01
paOrjTcu avrov
— ovv
* Xeyet pro eiirev
J Traprjcna
Tno-T6v\crr)Tou
J aXXa
crvvpaOr)Tcu<;\
17. < ev to)\ pvy][XLO) e^ovra,
18. — a>5 man 1, add sup man 2
19. * ttoXXol Se pro /cat ttoXXol
* TTp pap\9av Kai ttjv papv
av, pro ras Trept papdav
Kai fxapiav
— avTwv
20. — o ante t?
* eKadrjTO, pro e/ca#e£ero
21. < ov/< av a|7r€#avev o aoeXc^o?
/xov, pro o aSeX(^o9 /aov
ov/c av ereOvrjKei
22. f eav pro av
* a.LT7)o-r)<; pro aery] err]
23. ^[ 24. f avao-TrjcreTaL (e
man 1 corr sine ras
ex t) .ur-T
25. ^[ ei/u,et
1 82
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
26.
— €l<? €/X6
45.
— LTjCTOVS
28.
* tovto pro Tavra
47.
< 7roi|€t o"r)p.eia
+ otl post ELTTOVCTa
48.
ovto)<;\
29.
+ he\ pOSt €K€LVT)
* |T17^ 7ToXl^ pro TOI> T07T0*>
* rjyepOr) pro eyeipercu
49.
— (OP
* T7p^ero| pro ep^erat
50.
* Xoyit^aOai pro StaXoyi-
30.
+ €Tl pOSt 7^1/
t,e<T0e
— 17 ante p.apda,\ m
51.
* ap\(OV pro a/3^t€/3€U5
31.
OlK€LCL
f Tj/xcXXe/
* |8o£air€<? pro Xeyoi>T€S
* (nrodi/rjcrKeiv Is pro 07-
/WtyfUOPJ
CTOV9 a7T odvr)<TK€lV
32.
— 17^
53.
^[ *€y8ovXevcra|TO pro <rvi>€-
+ Se post iSovera
^3ovXevo"ai/ro
* |aVTOV 7T/305 T0U5 7J"()8a9 pro
a77"OKTlI>a)0~lI>
cts tovs 7ro8a9 avrov
54.
*|o ovi' I? pro L7)<rov<; ovv
< /aov airedavev
t #/> c ^
33.
iS«/
f /cat €/cct pro /cd/cei
— avTT) man 1, add sup
* C/Utet|v€V prO 8l€T/H/3e
man 2
— avrov
34.
ctSc,
57.
— /cat 1
36.
ei8e
* evroXa? pro evroXrjv
37.
f cSwaro
38.
* evfipHJLOiV prO €fl^pLflCl)r
Caput XII
fxevos
1.
— redvrjKQ)?
flV7fp.L0V,
+ O I?, pOSt V€Kp(OV
O"irq\€ov\
2.
\Snrvov
39.
* TercXevTTjKoro? pro redvrf
+ avrw, post Sii7Koi>€i|
KOTOS
3.
T7\tx/#c|
T€Ta/3T€05
01/ceia
40.
t <"/"?
— CK
41.
— ov rju T€$vr)K</)<; kci/ac-
4.
* 8c tovSas L(TKapLQi\rrj<s
j/05
«9 to>i> fiadrjT(ov avrov pro
42.
17811/
ov*> €19 €/c tcoi> fjLO.0r)Tcov av
a7T€|aTtXa5,
tov iov8a? (TLfxcjvoq io-Kapia>-
43.
* €Kpa£ei>, pro eKpavyaae
tt)<;
44.
/apiat?,|
6.
f y\oi(TcroKop.Lov
o\fj€is
* cx oi/ P ro CI X € Kat
<oi? avrot?
7.
+ Lva post avrrjv
Xvcrarai
* rr/^lcrr; pro TerqpTjKev
tufttrcu
8.
c^crat bis
SECUNDUM
IOANNEM 183
9.
* o o)(\o<; o 7ro|\v5 pro o\-
— TOVTOV 1
Xo? TToXvS €K
34.
+ ovv post | (nreKpiOr)
— €K veKpaiv
< Xeyei? crv
10.
aTTOKTlV(xi(TlVy
35.
* ev vjxlv pro /xed vfuov
12.
— o ante I?
TT€pnraT€.i\Tai
13.
* €Kpavya£,ov pro eKpa^ov
* 0)5 pro €0)5
+ /cat post 7cv,
e^erat
14.
e/ca#€tcrev
* Xa/617, pro KaTaXaftr)
15.
* dvyamqp pro Ovyarep
36.
* ojs pro ew?
16.
-Se
e|^erat
— TOT€
7TtCTTeU€Tat
17.
\efxaprvpL
y€vi7cr^at,|
\jjLvr)fjuov
37.
o-Ti|/ua
18.
— o ante o^Xos
40.
* €TT7}pO)(T€V prO 7reTTCOpQ)K€V
* rjKovcrav pro t)Kovcre
eihaxTiv
crr}iALoi>,\
* €7rtcrr/)e|i//a)(rti' pro €7rt-
19.
[ OeajpeiTcu
<TTpa<f)cocrL
ox^eXetrai
* tacro/xat pro laacofxai
|etSe
41.
* e7T€t pro ore
20.
< eXXrjves Tives
42.
— /cat e/c
* ava|/8avTw^ pro a^a/Sat-
< 77oXXot TO)V apyovTOiv
I'OI'TWI'
43.
* V7re/) pro 17776/0
21.
+ r&> ante fyiKnnroi
44.
< €Kpa£ei> he Is pro r/ifrous
f /fyScratSa
Se €Kpa£e
22.
+ o ante <£tXt7T7ros 2
"j" JaXXa
23.
* CLTTOKpLVeTCLl prO CLTTtKpL-
46.
If 47. +/U,ri pOSt /XOV
VOJTO
* /jtTiSe ^>vXa^i7,| pro /cat ^77
25.
* |a7roXXuet pro a7roXecret
73 Lcrrevr]
< (£u|Xa£et avrrjv ets £0)17 j>
"j" aXXa
atomo^,]
48.
— 717 ante ejcr^arri
26.
< rts SuxKovr)
49.
< evroXrjv [xol
< €y&> et^aet
* SeSw/ce^ pro eSco/ce
— /cat 3
50.
< eyw XaXw
28.
^[ ante r)X0ev
|ovrw5
29.
* Se pro ow
* €<rTr)Ka><; pro ecrrws
Caput XIII
4-Se post |aXXot
1.
* rjXdeu pro eXrjXvOev
30.
If — ante tf
2.
h^nvov
< 17 <f>oo\vr) avrrj
* yeipofxeuov
31.
/cptcrets
* tva 7ra|yoa8a> avrov tSa cret-
1 84
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
23. -f €K pOSt €15
iovoa o-Lfiouvos LCKapioy-
— avrov
tov Lva ovtov TrapaSo)
25.
* ovv pro Se
3.
— o L-qaovs
26.
— ante Is,
* eSajKev pro SeS<oKCV
* |8cdcra> ev/Sai/ja? to yfyaifxiov,
4.
\$LTTV0V
pro fiaxjjas to xfjcofiiov
5.
tKfxacro-LV
einOoio-co
6.
pwms|
ev|/8cu//a5 pro efif3a\}fa<;
7.
* croL pro (TV
27.
^[ ante Xeyet ow
* rt,| pro apn
28.
-Se
8.
< fJL0v\ TOV5 7To8a?
29.
€771 prO €7T€l
— o ante 19,
f y\(DO-o~OKo\p,iov
9.
< 7T€T/309 (TeLfXCOVf
— ante touSa?,
10.
* ov/c e^et XP Lav €L P 7 ) P r0
30.
< e£r)\\dev ev0v<s, pro ev0ea)<;
ou xpeiav e^et 77
e£r)\0ev
ecrrat pro core
31.
+ ovv post ore
11.
f 7ra/3aot8ovi/Ta|
32.
— et #eo<? e$o£ao~6r) ev avrco
+ on post €i7rez/
— /cat ev6v<s So^acret avroi/
ov^et
33.
fxeiKpov
€<rrat,|
Ct/X€t,|
12.
^f * eavrov pro avrov
£,7)T7)0-€Tai
* /cat| ai/e7reo"ev pro <wa7T€-
* etpr)Ka pro €i7roi/
O'Wl'
— OTl
lyt^aKr/cerai
— eyo)
13.
<f)(OV€lTCU
Swa|cr#ai
Aeyerai
34.
*CCI/T7^
€t/xet
aya7rarai 2
14.
€i/eii//a
35.
ecrrat
o|c/>et\erai
e^rai
15.
VTroSty^a
36.
< aKo\ov07)o~eL<; Se vo~Tepo\
770lT7Tat,
— flOL 2
16.
f /^ei|£oi> pro fiei&v*
37.
+ vw post crot
17.
€<TTCU
* ar>rt xmcp\ aov Tt)v \}rux r l v
7rOl\r)TCLL
fiov pro apri; rr)v xjrv-
18.
"j" |a\\a
X~f)v fiov vnep o~ov
* e7ri7/3Ke^| pro enrjpev
38.
* \cnroKpLi>€Tcu pro ameK.pi0Tf
19.
morevo-iTTcu
— avro)
€l/A€l,|
f <f><ovr)0-r)
20.
|a»> pro eav
* crv fie\ <nrapvr)o~r) pro
21.
^[ TrapaSaxri
anapitTjcrr) fie
SECUNDUM
IOANNEM 185
Caput XIV
\yvo)(T€.(T6ai
22.
+ /cat post | Tee
1.
TTidTeverai bis
< /xeXXet? f)piv\
2.
ot/ceta
23.
— ante tf
— av
* 77-01170" o/xe#a,| pro iroir)cror
+ otl\ post v/ui> x
fA€V
3.
— /cat 2
24.
a/coverat
| Trapa\r)ix\\ljo[JLai
25.
^[ post v/xti^ pevai\ amissa
< [eyw et/xet
sunt duo folia ad verba
4.
— eyoo
— /ecu 2
\eav Se iropevOco, XVI, 7
— otSare 2
Caput XVI
5.
— /cat
10.
— fJLOV
6.
eifxeL
OecoptTaL
7.
* €y^a>/ce|Tat pro ey^w/cetre 1
11.
K€KpLT€'\
* yvcocrecrdai, pro eyvcoKeure 2
12.
Bv\vacrdat
— av
13.
-Be
f yiyvuiCTKerai
* ev rr) a\r)9eia Tracrrj, pro
8.
hi^OV
€t? iracrav ttjv a\t]0eiav
9.
* TocrovTO) *%pov<x) pro rocrov-
* a/coucret pro av aKovcrrj
TO^ XpoVOV
14.
"j" | X^/xi/zerat
€LfJL€L
15.
* XapjSavei pro X^xfjerau
— /cat 2
16.
* ov/cert| pro ov
10.
< 7rotet ra epya avros]
deoypirai
11.
TTKTTeverai bis
o\\\fecrdai
+ ye post et 8e /at;
— OTt eyw vnayco irpos rov
— /xot 2
irarepa
12.
— /AOV
17.
| enrav
13.
at|rT7<TT7rat
* oi»/ce|rt pro ou
14.
*\ + pe post airiqcriqrai
BecopiTai
15.
aya.TTa.rai
|oi//eo~#at
17.
"j" yty^coo"/cet,|
— OTt
— auro 2
18.
< Tt eO'Ttl' TOVTo|
-Se
— Xeyet
yt^&KT/cerat
19.
"j" |ey^ot pro ey^a>
* avTov pro auro 3
— ovv
* €(ttlv, pro ecrrat
— ante Is
19.
Beoypeirai
* rjpeWov pro r)0e\ov
t^creadcu,
£17x1 rat
20.
-6V 1
OewpecraL
1 86
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
oxfteaOai.
20. KXavcreTai
6pr)Vr)(T€TCLL
Xvttt] I dr)<T€(rdaL,
22. < WV fX€U \viTY)V
* e^erai man I pro c^cre
(sup £ scr x man 2 )
* a<f>ep€L pro at/>€t
23. — CV 1
€/3Ct>T^O*€Tat|
— ocra
24.
25.
aLT7}crr)Tcu
* \aLTr)<Ta<rdcu pro atrciTC
y \r) fxxjjecrO 'at,
* TT€Tr\r)pa>fxevr) r)v,\ pro 17
TT€7r\r)p(Ofievr)
- aXX' 1
* a7rayyeXa) pro avayyeXa)
26. < aiTrjaaadaL ev\ too ovofxaru
fXOV, pro €1/ TW OVOfiaTL
fxov aiTrjaecrde
28. — e£r)\dov napa tov irarpos
a<f>ur)ij,€L
29. — avrov
€t8e
+ \ev ante Trapprjcria
31. — o ante I?
7TtCT7€V€rat|
32. — WV
\<TKOp7TL<T0r)T(U,
a<f>r)Tcu,
€Lfxei\
33. ex^rcu,
0a/)<xetTat
Caput XVII
l. * XeXa\i7K€i> pro eXaX^crev
* €7rapa<; pro etrrjpe
— koli 2 — /cat 3
— crcnr
2.
* \hcj<; avro) pro haxrrj avrot?
3.
* yi\vai(JKov<Tw pro yivor
<TK(0(TL
— ere
a\r)0€ivov\
* aneo-TLXev pro aTreoreiXa?
4.
+ crov post €.pyov\
* rcXtwcra? pro creXetwcra
* cSco/ca? pro SeSw/ca?
6.
* cSco/cas pro SeSw/cas bis
* crov pro crot
* rc7T7/3i7/cav,| pro TeTrjpr)-
/CaCTt
7.
* eyvw/ca pro eyvoiKav
* iicriv, pro ecrnv
8.
* eSco/ca? pro SeSco/cas
* eSco/ca pro SeSw/ca
* avro pro avrot
— /cat eyv<i)o~av
|a7T€crTtXa5,
9.
* eSw/cas pro SeSco/cas
11.
etuet
* cu pro ovs
* eSco/cas pro SeSco/cas
12.
— €V TO) KOCTfJiO)
* a) pro ou5
* e8w/cas pro SeScu/ca?
+ /cat post /not,
13.
* €avToi<?,| pro avrots
14.
* eSco/ca pro SeSco/ca
e/u, €10-17 ere *>
t/xet
16.
< |oVK €t/Lt€t €/C TOV KOCTfLOV,
17.
— crov
+ 7) ante aXrjOeia
18.
a7reoTtXa9
|a7reo"TtXa
19.
— eyco
< Icocriz' /cat avrot
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
187
20 < fxovcov e\po)T(o, pro epOJTQ)
(XOVOV
vrrep pro trepi
21.
7ri 7/ D l P r0 no-Tcp
c 1
— «;
*
7rttrTevi7| pro TnarTevcq
aireaTika^,
22. f /cay a) pro /cat eyco
+ fiov post 8o|£ai>
* eSooKas pro SeScu/ca? (SeSaj-
Ka? prim scr man 1,
sed S 1 del man 1 et 2)
— ecrfjiev
23. Tere\i(iip.evoi
— Lua 2
a7recrriXas,|
/ca/xe pro ep.e
24.
o pro ov?
|et/xet
f /cat €K€lvol pro /cd/cet^ot
* Oewpovcrtv man 1, corr
dewpoo&Lv man 2
* |SeSo)Ka5 pro eSw/cas
25. < eyvcov ere
a7reoTt\as,
26. f /cat e\yco pro /cctyco
Caput XVIII
1. ^f * |rov KeSpov pro 7&JI>
/ceSpwv
* etcr|eXi7Xv^e^ pro €Lo-r)\0ev
2. 7roXA.aKei9
3. If 4. If * Se pro ow
tS&iS
5. \eifxei,
6. — OTt
et/aet
f a7n7\|^av
J eirecrav
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
7. tprjTeiTai,
8. If — o ante ts
€t/X€t,|
^retrat
a<f)€Tai
10. e7re|cref
* (orapiov pro tuTtoi/
— crov
^etXta/axo?
* r^yayol pro aTrrjyayov
— avTov
<rvvfiov\ev(ra<;
(TVfJL<j)epL
* ano\6aveLv pro a7roXecr^at
-o 1
< yvwerro? 771;
10-717 /cet
05 pro oi> (error edit
Oxon)
* To) pro 777
* eicrr)v€yKe\ pro ettr^yaye
17. + av raj post ow
et/aet,
18. ictty) Keicrav
60€p[JL€\vOVTO,
â– f /cat post Se
<TT€Tpo<; fxer avT0)v\ pro /x€7
aVTCOV O 7167/905
^e/3ue^o/u.evo5,|
20. — 717 ante crwaywyf?
* \iravT€<; pro iravroTe
21. * e|paj7a?, pro eirepcoras
* epoiTTjaov pro eirepwriqcrov
etSe
22. < 7rape|<T7T7/caj? rwr vnepeTcov,
23. * o Se t? ei7re^| av7w pro
airtKpidrj avrco o iiqcrovs
* et7ro^ pro eXaXi^cra
24. + ow post a7recr7tXev
25. 0epixevojxeuos,\
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
27.
ei/i€i,|
—
< a,7roXvcra> v/ui/| pro v/uv
airokvcroi 2
f evdvs
40.
— 7ravr€?
28.
29.
TrptTwpiov bis
* TrpcDU, pro Trpoiia.
* aXXa pro aXX' lvcl
< 7rpo5 avrov? o 7T€tXaT0s|
+ e£w ante /cat
1.
f fiapafifiav in ras man 1 ;
(prim scr fiappafiav)
Caput XIX
* Xaficov pro e\a(Sev
* <f>y)<riv, pro ctrrc
7T€tXaTOS
(^el/aerat
— /cat
30.
31.
* KO.KOV TTOlOiV prO /Ca/C07TOtOS
* 7ra|paS€SwK€t/x,«/ pro 7ra/3€-
7retXaro9,
3.
4.
+ |/cat iqpxpvTO 77/309 avrov
ante /cat eXeyoi>
* e8t8o|crav pro eStSouy
— irdkiv
Xa/3erat|
< O 7T€tXaTOS €^a>
KpewdTe,
etSe
— avTov 2
|y^ curat
aTTo\KTivai
* atrtav ei> avr(u ov^ pro
32.
< TrXrjpcodr) o Xo|yo? row tv
«> avroj ovBepcav at-
33.
^[ < 7raXt*> ets to 7rpeT0)pLo\
TreiXaro?
5.
ria^
^[ * tSou pro tSe
34.
* /cat aTTtKpivaTo pro a7T€-
Kpidrj avTG)
6.
^f tSoi>
7T€tXaTOS
< enrov o~oi\
Xa/3erat
35.
7TCtXaTO?
<v/Ltet?| avTOi>
* /xrj pro /litjti
crrav/acucrarat,
36.
| ei/M€i,
If — o ante is
7.
ov X t|
^f — aura)
< 171/ €/C TOv| KOCTpOV TOVTOV
< ol epoc rjycovi^ovTO av\
— 7)p(OU
o<f>i\ei\
37.
7ra| Xaros
< VIOV TOV $V €O.VTo\
— ante is
8.
7T€tXaTOS
\eipei
9.
Trperaipiov
— eyo) 2
/cdi| /cat pro /cat 2 (scr et
38.
f yeyevrjpai
iretXaTos
10.
del man 1)
^[ 7T€tXaTO?
39.
* a7roXuaj v/aw pro vpiv wiro-
Xv(TQ) 1
\f3ov\eo~0cLL
11.
+ avrcu post \cnreKpidri
< \kolt epov ovhepiav
< hehopevo] croi
+ Lua post ovv
pt^ova
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
189
12. < o 77£tXaro5 etpqri avrov
aTTo\\vcrai,
* tK.pavyat,ov\ pro eKpat,ov
< TTOioiv eavTov pro avrov
TTOlOiV
13. 7retXaro5
* T5j| Xoycov tovtcov pro rou-
rov toj> \oyov
< tov Tv ei;a)\
eKadeicrev
14. * r)u cog pro Se a>crei
* eXe|yev pro Xeyet
etSe
15. * e\eyov pro expavyacrav
\\ ante Xeyet avrot?
7retA.aro<?
/SacretXea, 2
16. * |ot Se 7rapa\a/3ovTe<; pro
7rape\a/3ov Se
— /Cat
17. + eavrco post /3aorTa£,(t)V
— avrov
* o pro 05
19. 7retXaro5
20. * J rore pro tovtov
< aveyvajcrai' 77oX|Xot
— eWrjVLCTTL
+ e/3pa€L(TTL,\ post p<y|/Aaei-
<TTt,
21. Treikaroi
et/xet
22. ^[ 7ret\aros
23. ^eiTw^al
f apa(f)o<;
24. "j* |et,7rav
— eavrots
25. — TOV irjCTOV
26. — 7rapeo-T£ura
— avrov
27.
28.
* etSe pro tSov
tSaj?
— 97817
reXtaj^l
29. — ovi>
— 01 Se Tr\r)o~avT€<;
+ ow fxecTTOv tov post O"7T0y|-
yov
— /cat
30. — o ante Is
/cXetvas
* 7rapaSeSwK€v pro nape-
hcoKe
31. < em irapacrKevr) t)v ante
t|j>a /X17
— 17 ante l^/aepa
32. f crvvcTTavpcodevTOS
33. I €7761 pro €7Tt
tSov
< 77IS17 avrov
34. f |aXXa
< e^X^ei^ evdvs
35. aXr)0eiV7]
f /cat e/cetvog pro /ca/cetvo?
+ /cat post ii>a
7rtcrTev|o-T7Tat,
38. ^[ — o ante LQjar)<j)
â– j" aptjua|#tas
7T€tXaro9,
* ^X^oi/| pro 17X^6^
* T7/>av pro i7/3€
* avrov, pro to crco/xa tov
Lrjcrov 2
* e^wv eXtyjaa pro <j>epa)v
/xtyua
f £,fJLvp\vY)<;
* r)v pro ecrrt
^i7^tov|
* 17V re|#et/xevos, pro ctc^t;
42. fjLvrjfXiov
39.
40.
41.
190 WASHINGTON
MANUSCRIPT III
Caput XX
* €&>/3a/ca| pro e<opai<e
19.
oi//€ia?
l.
f jxapiaix
* l/nia? pro tt; ftta to>v
— irpoii
K€\K\lO~lxeV(i)V
* €7Tt pro €15
— o~uv7)yp.evoi
\fJLVr)[XLOV,
20.
* ravra pro tovto
f /ca pro /cat
< aurot?, post Tr\€vpav\
+ a7ro T179 dvpas post t7/o/lccJ-
— avrov
i>oi/
21.
< aureus post ttolXlv
/A^i7/xtov,|
— o L7)crov<;
2.
fXVTjflLOV
22.
< avrotg Kat Xcyct
3.
fll>7)IAlOv\
Xa^8e|rat
4.
* em pro et9
24.
^f 25. f eopaKa/iev
/Ltvry^tiovl
<p,ov rov haKTvXov
5.
f ^,6VTot5 pro fieVTOL
<fxov\ tttjv ^.tipav, pro ttjv
6.
+ /cat o post ovv
X €L P a l JLOV
fXV7)\fJLLOV
26.
f fiera pro /xe0'
8.
fxvrj^LOV,
— avrov
9.
yfiurav
— o ante t?
11.
LCTTTJKeL
Ke/cXtcr/i,e^ft)|
* \TQ) IAV7)fU(0 prO TO flVT)-
27.
etSe|
fieiov 1
28.
^f —Kat 1
< egut /c\atov<ra,|
-o 1
IfJLVTJflLOV 3
29.
* \eiirev Se pro Xeyct
13.
* T€0€LKa<rLv\ pro e0r)Kai/
f eopa/cas
14.
— /cat 1
— duijxa
* €t8«> pro 6eo)p€L
* €tSoT€?| pro tSoprc?
— o ante t?
30.
cnqpua
15.
If — o ante t?
* ireiToi\y)K€v pro eirovqcreu
— et
31.
Tno~Tevcrr)\Tai
* €/3acrra|£a9 pro e/Sacrra-
— o ante ts
cra?
< O ^9 GOTO*
< edrjKas avro\
e^T/ratl
< apco avrov '\
16.
If f/ua/aia/u,',
Caput XXI
+ e/8/>atoTt post avrcu
1.
^f < |o 19 7TaXu>
17.
^f — p.ov 2 — flOV 3
2.
£e/3eSeou,
\avafievQ)
3.
^f*«'€^<rai' pro avefirjcrav
18.
* avayye\\\ovcra pro <nray-
— evOvs
yeWovcra
* ovSe € -1 pro ovSev
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
191
6.
<
8. *
t
t
9. *
10. if
11. *
+
*
<
12. if
13. —
14. —
15. If
+
t? pro o LTjaovs ets • • • •
17] aovs ecrru
\kou Xeyet pro Xeyet ovv
LTjCTOVS
TL
e^erctt,
| Xeyet pro o Se enrev
ySaXerat
1 €Vpr)(T6TCU>
01 Se efiaXov pro e/3a\ov
ovv
MT^ycrav eX/cucrat
ttXolco pro irXoiapioi
aXXa
|7n7^€ft)v pro 7rr))(o)u
ave(3r)o~av pro anefirjcrap
eveyxaTai
€7rtao"arat
leveySr; pro avefir)
ovv ante ctl/jlcdv
ets Ti7v yi7i> pro e-n-t T17S yqs
\fxeyaX.(ov i^dvoiv
* a/HOTarat| pro apiarrj-
crare
ovi> o
O L7)0~OV<5
avrov
*LQ}avvov pro «ui>a
iravroiv post |7rXetoi/
18.
16. < |7raXii> Xeyet avro)
* \iO)avvov pro twi^a
17. * Lco\avvov pro t&)i>a
* aya7ras pro <£tXets
* Xeyet pro enrev 2
<Trav\Ta o~v
f yty^wcr/cets
— o Lrjcrovs
f irpofiaTa man 1, TrpofZaTia
man 2 (t sup)
* aXXot pro aXXos
* £ajcrou<xw, pro £eucret
* a|7roicrovcrti/ ere pro otcret
+ cru post o7rou 2
* eXeyey pro et7re
20. — 8e
— CLKoXovdoVVTOL
Slttvo)
+ avro) post €t7T€f
21. * et7rei^ pro Xeyet
22. < \fJL0L aKo\oV0€L,\
23. < ovtos o Xoyos
* \ovk enrev Se pro Kat ovk
enrev
24. + Kat post o 2
< avrov| 7) fiaprvpua eo~TLV,\
— afxrjv
Subscr /caret Loiavvrjv man I.
19.
2. SECUNDUM LUCAM
Inscr evayyeXtov
Kara A
ovKav man 2
Caput I
26.
% * CLTTO prO V7TO
â–
27.
* efxprjarev/xevrji/ pro fiefivr)'
1.
I "€"
(TT€VIX€VT]U
2.
t avdoTTTcu
avbpei,
3.
av(o$e
f SaveiS',
4.
acr<f>a\ia.:>\
28.
^[ — ayyeXo?
5.
^f — TOV
— €v\oyr)jxevrj crv ev ywcugiP
| a/3iX\ pro a/3ia
29.
^[ — tSovcra
* ywi7 avroi pro '
17 yvvrj
< €7Tt Taj Xoyoo hi€Tapa)(0r)
avrov
— avrov
* avrrjl pro avn7S
31.
\ \(rvvXr)ix\frr}
6.
* 7rao-at5 (at? in ras man I ;
32.
* |avros pro ovro?
duo litt prim scr)
f h(oa"r) pro Swcrei
7.
* f]v e|Xio-a/3eT pro r {
1 eXicra-
| SaveiS'
fier t]v
34.
1f *€|ort pro eorai
8.
\ 9. t€/3arta9,
€7rt pro erret
10.
< 17V tov Xaov
f yiyv(t)(TK<o,\
11.
If 13. If 14. *
pro yevvrjcrei
yevecrci
35.
^[ Sv|*>auei9
* 8toTt| pro 810
15.
criKaipa.
36.
^f "\ (TvvyeveLS pro crvyyevr)<;
* ev Koikia pro e/c /coiXias
* crvveiXr)(f>ev pro crwetX^-
17.
f T7Xta,| pro tjXlov
<£via
* yrjpa pro y>7/>a
18.
^f €t/A€t|
37.
* TOV 0V prO Tto 0€O)
19.
^f €t/X€t
38.
^f 39. 11 opivr\v
20.
* ax/)t? pro ax/n 77 s
41.
\ e(TK€LpT7)aev
* Trkr)cr0r)(Tov pro
TrXrjpar
42.
* Kpavyrj pro <^>w^
#77 crovrai
If ante evXoyrj/Jievr)
21.
^[ < ci' rct>| yaw avrov
;\
43.
— jXOV
23.
^[ |XiTovpyias
45.
* 17 KapSia pro uot/capia
25.
ovtgj9
TeXto)0"et5
— ante 7c?
46.
If 48. Ta7rt^tuTt^
f €<f>€L&€l> pro €7T€tS«>
49.
* //.eyaXa pro /xeyaXeia
— TO
50.
* /cat ye^ejas pro yeveGM>
192
SECUNDUM LUCAM
i93
52.
Tcnnvov<;\
Caput II
53.
TTlVCOVTdS
e^aneariXev
1.
^f + \tov ante aTToypac^ecrdai
56.
* cos pro coarei
2.
^f * Kvpi,vov,\ pro Kvprjviov
TpLS,
3.
* eavTOv pro iSia^
57.
^f 59. ^[ < rjpepa rrj oySorj,\
4.
^f fSavetS' bis
pro oySorj rjfjiepa
5.
* CLTToypcufreo-dou pro a7ro-
60.
^[ aTroKpudicra
ypaxjjacrdcu
61.
| tlTTOLV
* ep.vrfo-Tevp.evr) pro p,epvr)-
* e/c 7779 arvyyevias pro «/
o~T€vpevr)
tt7 crvyyeveta
— yvvaixi
63.
If 64. ^ 65. ]f -/cat 2
evKvco ' |
|o/3tV)7
6.
^f 7. — TCW npCDTOTOKOV
+ /cat post touSatas,
— ttj ante cf>aTvr) '
66.
^f * |rats /capStats pro t - ^
8.
^f 9. — tSov
/capSta
+ <T(/)oSpa'| post p.eyav
+ ya/)| post /cat 2
10.
^f (f>Of3eLO-0OLL '1
67.
^f f €7rpocf>r]Tev(T€v
11.
<7c? X?
68.
— /cvptos
f caveto'
* rou Xaovj pro tco Xaa>
12.
cnqpiov '
69.
— TO)
evpiqcreTai
1 Oaveio
+ /cat post ecnrap\yavcop,€vov
— TOV
— Tt) ante (f)aTvrj'\
70.
— TCOV 2
13.
e£e<j)vr)<;
< avTov TrpocftrjTcov,
14.
* evSo/cetag *| pro evSo/cta
74.
— TCOV
15.
^f — /cat ot avdpcoTroi
— rjfjLcov
* eXaXou| pro et7ro^
75.
* 7rao~at<? rat? r)p,e\pou<; pro
16.
^f * evpov pro avevpov
Tracras ra? rjpepas
17.
* e|y^a>jOtcrav pro Steyi'aj-
— TT7 1 ? C W1 ??
ptcra^
76.
+ Se post <xu
19.
^f crvvfiaWovcra
* evcoTTLo\ pro 7rpo TTpocramov
20.
* vrreo-Tpexlfav pro enecTTpe-
77.
— tov ante Sowat
xfiav
* aurou, pro avrcov
LOOV
78.
* e7rt{r/cei//e|rat pro eirecrKe-
21.
^f |7re/0tr€|U.t^
XJJOLTO
* avTov, pro to 7ratStoz>
79.
(TKOTL
j" o~vv\r/p(f>0y]va.L
80.
^f e/cyoareov|ro
22.
"j" /xa>|vcreaj?
24. +ra> ante j'o/xg)
f vocrcrov? pro I'eocro-ous
194
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
25. f < av0 parrros tjv
< 7)v ayiov
26. iSiv
* eihr)\ pro 17 18-7
— tov ante \)(y
27. * eicrayeiv pro €L(rayayeiv
eideio~p.€vov
28. av/caXa5
— avrov
J r)v\oyr)cr€v
33. * o Trariqp av\rov pro i<ocn)<f>
— avrov 1
34. f rjvXoyr)(T€v
35. — Se
36. f < /aera a| 8/305 erq
£ pro €7TTa
37. +-17^ post I /cat 1
7rS pro oyhor)KovTaT€<T"
crap(ov
— a7ro
+ T€ pOSt VrfOTUUS
38. — avr^ 1
* 0a> pro Kvpua
— ev
39. f * iravTa. pro a7raiTa
* errecrTp&pav pro vireo-rpe-
iftav
— vt]v ante 7roXt»>
* eavTa>i> pro avroyv
40. f — TTVeVfAOTI,
* (ro(f)La, pro cro^iag
41. f f /ca# pro kclt
42. * 8e/ca Svo, pro 8oo8e/ca
* ava|^3aivovnu»> pro cu>a-
— €15 tepocroXv/xa
43. TeKioiaavTQiv
* eyi>a>|crai> ot yovas avrov*
pro eyi>a> i<o<Tr)<f> /cat 17
p.r)Tt]p avrov
44. < etvat ev 717 crwoSta *
* crvyyeu€V(TLV pro crvy-
yevecn
-ev 3
45. — avrov 1
* ava^rowre? pro ^towtcs
46. *]f f/H€Ta pro /zefl*
r/)t?
47. — ot a/covovTe? avrov
48. €t8o|T€5
*]f ante /cat 2
< et7T€v ante 77/305 avrov
"j" oSvvovue|i>ot
49. ^[*^T7retT€| pro €&rjT€LT€
* otSare pro r/Setre
— p,ov
< fie etvat,
51. *]f. If ante /cat 4
* errjpei pro hievqpei
— ravra
52. If + o ante 15
+ 7-77 ante cro^ta
Caput III
1. fen
Tt/3at/3iou
7T€tXarov
* iovSaia5'| pro irovpaias
— /cat 3
2. * em I a/3^te/3ew5 pro C7r' a/3-
^tepewv
f ante |eyevero
— TOV
3. — nqv
4. — Xeyo»ro5
7rotetrat
5. ra7rtvct*^T7crerat,|
cr/coXeta
7. f —<f>vy€LV
— opyys
SECUNDUM LUCAM
195
8. * Kapirov ol£lov pro Kapirovs
a^tou?
ap^iqcrOai
|eyeipe
10. ^f * eirrjpajrrjcrav pro eTrrjpco-
T(OV
* TToaqaoiixev, pro voirjo-ofxev
11. * \enrev pro Xeyei
12. f enrav
* |7rotT7<Tajjaev, pro noLrjcrofjLev
13. 7rpacrcreTat,|
14. < Tt TTOLT)(T0Jp,eV /c(at) 7]p.€L<;-\
pro /cat T^ets rt ttoit)o~o-
pev;
ota|o~eto">7Tat
crv «: o<^) az^Ti7 cr^rat J
apKticrOai
15. ^[ 16. ^[ < Ae-yaw 7racrtv o
tcoaw^l pro o Lcoavvrjs
cnracTL Xeyajv
€LfX€i\
et/cavo?
17. o~etrof|
18. ^[ levrjyyeXeii^eTO
19. ^[<TW^ TTOViqpOiV COV €7T0t[-
T^crev pro wi^ eiroaqce
TTOV7)p(DV
21. ^[*7ra^|ra pro airavTa
22.
etot
* w5 pro wcrei
^f ante /cat <f)(ovr)v
— Xeyovcrav
23. — o ante 15
< apl^ojae^o? wcret erosv \
pro wcr€t erco^ rpiaKovra
ap^opevos
< vto<» <w<?| evopet^eTO
23—38. — tov tjXl, tov fxardaT
• • ■• tov aSa//,, rov deov
2.
3.
Caput IV
1. ^[ < 7r\r)pr)s irvs ayiov
* ev tt] eprjpco' pro ets ttjv
eprj/xov
p, pro recraapaKovTa
— varepov
\eirivao~ev •[
* enrev Se pro /cat et7rev
4. ^[ < 77^05 avTov o ts pro 07-
o~ov<? rrpos avTov
— Xeycov
— fXOVCO
— aXX €7H TTOLVTl pTJfJLCLTL 0€OV
5. — o Sta/3oAog
— vxjjrjXov
* 7 1 ? 5 P ro OLKovfievrjs
6. * 7rao~a| TavTrjv pro TavTrjv
anacrav
* 7ra|paStScuut pro StSaj/u
7. f e/zov pro /Ltou
8. ^[ < o 15 enrev avrco
— vnaye ottlo~oj pov crarava
-yap _
< /«? TOV 0V 0~0V TTpoO~KV-
V7]crei<s
9. ^f * \r)yayev Se pro /cat rjyayev
— o ante vto?
10. + 7rept crov post 7re/ot cov
12. *\ — OTL
yeypaiTTai\ pro et/D^rat
13. mpacrpov
16. — tt^ ante va^ape9'
* ava.Te8pap\pevo<;, pro re-
Opafifxevos
L(O0O<$
17. < tov Trpocf)r)Tov iqcraiov *|
* avoL^as pro avcnrTv^as
— tov ante tottov,
18. etvel/cei'
ig6 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
* evayye\i(ra(T0aL pro evay-
yeXt£eo-#at
— ia(Tacrdai tovs arvv7e7pipr
fxeiovs Tt)v Kaphtav
19. a7ro|o~TtXat
f TeOpavfxevovs (av in ras
man 3, red pa^fxevovi
man 1)
20. 4- /cat post fiifikiov
eKadeurev,
< ol o(f>da\\fxoi ev ttj <rvva-
ycoyr]
21. f — OTt
22. < OV)(L l>|tOS €(TTLV LO)(Tr)(f) >
OVTO?,|
23. ^[ e/Detrat
* €t? TT^ prO ev 77)
f Ka^apvaov/x,
24. ^[*e|aurou, pro aurou
25. + OTt post V/Al^|
e/cXtcr^
* p.eya\7] pro /ueyas
26. f crapa7T7a
* cretjSajvta? pro criSwvo?
27. f eXetcreov pro eXto-craiov
< ev tco L<rpa7}\\ ante em
y vatuctv| pro veefxav
29. — Ti]? ante o(f>pvo$
7roXet9
< (OKOoofxr/70 av7(ov
* toOT€| pro €15 TO
31. ^[ f Ka^apvaov/x*
33. ^[ — Xeytw
35. * a7r pro e£
— firjSev fiXaxfjav av70v
36. f Bv\vap,ei, (t sup man 1)
38. ^f*a7ro pro €/C
ot/cetai>
39. $L7)KOVL
40. ^[ 7TOtK€t|XatS
>7yoi> pro Tjyayov
* €7rtTt|^€is pro eTrideis
* edepairevev
Trevaev
41. — a7TO
*
pro edepa-
Kpavyal,ov7a pro Kpat t ov7a
— o ^/Dtcrro?
f 17a pro eta
< XaXet^l aura
TrjScaav
42. ^[*|€7re{ , )7Tow pro et,7)7ovv
43. ^f < Set fie\
* €7rt pro ets
* a7recT7ah.7)v,\ pro a-n-eo-TaX-
/xat
44. ^[*€t? ras cruvaywyas pro
ev rat? crwaywyatg
* T<5| tovSatcuv, pro T179 ya-
XtXatas
Caput V
1. + /cat post aurw
— tov ante a.Koveiv\
2. < 7rXota Svo
< oltt av7(ov a.7ro\(3av7e<;
* eirXvvov pro aire-nXwav
3. — tov ante o"t/xa>|^o5,
oXetyo^,
* /catfetcra? Se| pro /cat /ca-
meras
4. ^[*€7ra^ayayeTat pro C7ra-
t'ayaye
^aXacrarat
5 ' If ~~ T1 ? < »
C7ret pro ent
* cro)\ p7]fxa7L pro /017/xaTt crow
* ra St/crva'l pro to Slk7vov
6. < 1 77X17^05 l\0V(x)V
1 ™ § u
Bitppr) (T(T0V70 1
p7)yW70
pro dte/3-
SECUNDUM LUCAM
197
* ra SiKTva pro to Blktvov
7. — rots 2
o~vvkafieo~dai
f rjXOav
* eTr\y)(T0rjo~av pro €7r\r)crap
8. +0 ante aip^oiv
— 7rerpo9
— rov ante FD
et/xet
10. ^e^eSeov
^[ ante /cat 3
11. ^[ + /cat post 7rXota
12. ^f 13. ^[*\e|yw^pro €t7raji/
Ka6apLO~07)TeL '
14. — avros
f ixcov(Trj<;
15. — vtt' avrov
aa6evi\(ou
17. ^[*^w/oa?| pro K(o/xr]<;
Swapecs
* etaaOau avrov,\ pro tao~#at
avTovs
18. ^f 19. — Sta 1
/cXet^tStw
* crou at ajaaprtat'l pro o~ot
at afxapTiai crov
ypap\pa.Ti<$
/3\ao-(j)r) /JLeia<i\
a^ete^at
Sta|Xoyt£ecr#at
* \crov at apapTiai, pro crot
at a/xa/mat crov
eyetyoe
|7T€/3t7rart '
etS^rat
< o t>to<? rov| avd po>TTOv e£ov~
criav e^et
* 7rapa|\vrt/ca» pro napaXe-
Xvpevco
eyeipe
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25. * av\T0)v (av in ras man 1 ;
Tfo\T0iv prim scr)
* ec/> o pro ec/>' &>
46. — /cat e/ccrracrt? ' ' ' ' tov Oeov
27. 1[ \eveiv
28. * 7rav|ra pro a^aira
* r)Ko\ovdeLpror)Ko\ovdr)o~ev
29. ^[ — o ante Xevets]
ot/ceta
< |7ToX.V5 TeKdiVOiV
* afxaprcoXcov, pro aXXajv
30. < ot c/>a/3tcraiot /cat ot y/3aja|-
/xarets avTov
-\-to)v ante t€X<w|i/gjv
f ecr^eterat /ca Tretl^erat : >|
31. — O L7JCT0VS
XP L \ av
Vy€LaLVOVT€S
â– j* |aXXa
33. ^[ f enrav 33. — Start
34. ^] +t? post |o Se
dwao~#at|
36. ^| + a770 ante ipaTiov
+ cr^tcra? post /cat|i>ov
* cr^etcret "] pro cr^t^et
* crvfJL(f)(jovrio-eL pro crvix(fia)P€i
+ to ante e\Tnfi\r)pa
37. * ^17 pro /x^ye
< o olvos o v€os\
airokovvTai (X pro o 2 prim
scr)
38. * (3ak\r)Tcu '\ pro fikr)Teov
— /cat a.[X(f>OT6poL avPTrjpovv-
rat
39. — evOecos 39. ^ato^[
* ^017 <xros P r0 XP r l a " r0Te P 0<i
Caput VI
1. ^[ — $evTepoTrpa)T(i)
— T(DV
198
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
ctlWou (t corr ex e man i)
r/o~#€to|
2. — GLVTOIS 2. — €V
3. <Ot? 7T0O<? OLVTOVS £LTT€v\
aveyvcorat
f Sat»€t8'|
* ore pro oirore
emvaa-ev
— OVTCS
4. — e\a/3e /cat
— /Cat 4
5. ^[ — OTt
<tov cra$8a| row o vtog tov
av0pa)TTOV,\
— /cat 2
6. ^[ — /cat 1
< avdpOJTTOS €K€t,
7. ypa/AftaTts|
* ^€|/3a7T€vet pro depanevcreL
+ | /car' ante avrou,
8. * \earev Se pro /cat enre
f eyecpe (e 1 in ras man I ; i>
prim scr, id est x eL P av
pro x«pa)
crrry^et
* /cat pro o Se
9. 1f * Se pro ovv
< wpos atrrovs o tf,
* enepcoTQ) pro eneponTrjcra)
* et pro rt
* raj crafifiaTO) pro rot? cra/3-
fiacnv
10. — avrov?
6/CTWOl/
* | /cat etjenvev, pro o 8e e7rot-
Tycret' oura>
f a7re/caT€CTTa#i7|
— (os v) aWrj
11. * TTotrjcreiev pro Troirjcreiav
12. ff * €&X| 0€ti> avroi> pro etjrjXOev
14. "j* |o~t/*cof pro (TLfJicjua
+ /cat | post avTou,
+ /cat post icoavvrjv,
* paT0okopeov, pro (3ap0o-
Xopouov
15. +/cat ante paOOeov, (pro
fxarOaLOv)
— TOV TOV
16. + /cat ante tlovSav 1
— /cat 2
17. ^[ + 7to\v5 post o^Xo?
+ /cat XT]? 7re/)€a5 post lepoiy-
aakr)p\
18. * a7T0| pro V7TO
— /cat 2
19. * e^row pro e^ret
20. ^f ante /ua/captot
* avrcov pro vperepa.
21. 7Tt|l><WVT€5
)(opTao-dr)o~eo~dai, |
^[ ante /xa/captot 2
/cXeo^re?
* yeXacrovert • | pro yeXacrere
22. ^f eorat
— orai' 2
| oj>tSto"a>o~ii>
"j" 6V6K6V
23. * yapr)Te pro ^at/aere
* to. clvtcl pro ravra
24. ^[ a7T€|xerat
25. + vvv post evTreTrXrjcrpevot.
\irivao~€Ta^
— vp.iv 2
irevdrjcreTaL
/cXavo~€Tat,|
26. ^[*vtuv man i, tamen del
man i
* ra avra pro ravra
27. ^[f|aXXa
+ pov\ post a/covovcrti/
SECUNDUM LUCAM
199
+ Kat pOSt VjXO)V,
|770teirat
28. €vXoya|rat
* VfJLOLS, prO VflLV
\ttp ocr ev^ecr 6 ai
* irepi pro v77-ep
29. * cts I pro eirt
epovTos
J )(€LTCOPa
30. — Se ra
a7reret â– |
31. OeXeTcu
7rotetrat
33. If -ya/>
34. * Sa^to-^rat pro Sa^et^re
eX77t£eTat|
* Xafiew pro airokafieiv
< X a /° t? €(TTLU VfXLV,
— yap ol
SavL^ovcrzl
* aTTokaixfiavtocriv pro a7ro-
Xa/3aicrt
35. Savt£ere
* jLt^jSeva pro /xrjSev
* eoTcu pro ecrecrOe
— TOV
36. ^f f lytyvecr^at
— ovv
37.
— Kat
iva pro Kat ov 1
+â– Kat post Kpt#T7rat|
KaraStKa^erat
* wet man 1 pro Kat ov 2
(• Kat ov- sup man 2)
a7roXv| OrjcrecrdaL,
38. — Kat 2
< creaaXev/JLevov 77€7rteo~|jue-
1^0^ (— Kat 2 )
— Kat 3
f virepeK^yvvofxevov
* a; yap fxerpw /xe[r/3tr€ pro
to> yap avTOJ p^erpai a>
/xerpetre
39. If + Kat post Se
* ///>7 pro /otr^Tt
oWa|re
* e^7r€<Towrat,| pro 7T€crow-
rat
40. *|f — avrov 1
41. 1j *KaX^)os pro Kapcfaos to
42. ^[ ante vTroKpura
<€K/3a\ew post a|SeX<£ov
crov
43. ^T*KaKov, pro aaTrpov
+ 7raXtv post ovSe
44. f lytyvwcrKerat -|
^[ ante ov yap
< (TTa(f)v\r)v rpvycocnv •
45. — TO 1
— Orjaavpov T179 KapStas av-
rou
-ro 2
— TOU 3
f 7T€ptO"eV/AaTOS
— TT7<? 3
47. *[[ |l»77"o8t£a>
48. [otKetav,
f |7rXT7^v/DT7?
f Trpoo-epy)\^ev
otKeta
* 8ta to I KaXw? OLKoSojxr]-
o~6ai avrr)v,\ pro re^ejaeXtwro
yap €7Tt 717^ irevpav. (ota ro
in ras tamen man 1 ; re---
prim scr)
49. * oiKohoyiovvTi pro otKoSo-
/xrjaavTL
otKet|av
* J Kat pro 17
200
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
+ arm) post npocrepprjtjev
OLK€L0L<;
Caput VII
1. ^ * 817 pro 8e
f Ka<f>apvaovfx\\
3. OLTTe(TTlk€V
* avrov 2 (o in ras v sup man
3, avro) man 1)
4. 0"7TOUO€&)5
f TTapetjrj
5. * eTTOL-qcrev pro (oKoSofirjo-ev
6. ^f * e^oi'To? pro a7re^o^Tos
ot/cetas|
* avrov? pro avrov
<(f>i\ov<; o eKaTo\rap)(yj^
< eiKavos etpeL
< flOV V7TO T7)v\ (TTeyrfv
8. et/xet
9. ^f — OLKokovOoVVTL OVTOi
10. < I €t? TOV OUCOV 01 TT€fX(f>0€J^-
res
— acdevovvTa
11. If " €*>
* enopevOr) pro enopevero
— LKaVOL
12. 1[ * 7/yy€t^€v pro iqyyio-e
< fio\voyevr)<; vto?
13. ^f *is pro KVpiOS
/cXec • I
15. az>e|Ka#eio~ei/
16. f 17. — «/ 2
18. ^[ f <nrr)yy€i\ov
19. ^f*CTc/3ov pro aXXo*>
20. * a|7re<XTiA.€i>pro airearaXKeu
* erepov pro aWov
21. * €K€Lvq pro avny
-8c
22. ^[ — O tT/O-OV?
* et7rare pro a7rayyeiXaT€
f etSere (c 2 in ras man 3;
etSare man 1)
— OTl
+ /cat post ai>a/3X€7rovo-«>,
+ /cat post /ca#apt£oi>Tat|
23.
f av pro eav
24.
If * e£rjk$ca'6 pro egeXyXvOare
25.
1f * e(rjk$ar€ pro e^eX^Xvflare
26.
*>€ pro i>at
27.
— eyw
28.
* 8e| pro ya/3
+ on post |vutv
f fxil^ov pro /t€t£<w
— 7rpo<f>r]Tr}<;
— tov /8a7rrto"rov
* |/cat pro Se
|ui^ct>i/
29.
1f 30. * eavrovs| (e sup
man 1)
+ ro /8a|7TTto"/>ia tajawov'l
post avrov
31.
^f — aire Se Kvpios
32.
* \ayopais pro ayopa
* \eyovTa *|pro Kat Xcyovcri*'
<op)(T)0~CLO-d(aL) '|
— v/hj> 2
33.
^[ +0 ante tcoavvrjs
* |ut7 pro /u/xjre 1
< eadioiv aprov
f /u/^Se pro /li^tc 2
< TTt^WV otp-o|
Xeyerat
34.
Xeycrat,
< <^tXo?| T€k(av<av
35.
< iravroiv t<ov\ t€kvo)v avrr)<;,\
36.
^[ *TOV OIKOV pro TTJV OLKLCLV
37.
^f < Tt? Tp «> Try 7roXet pro
€V TT) TTokeL, TJTLS t]V
+ /cat post a/Lta/3|TtuXo5,
* /caTa/c€t|rat pro ava/cetrat
SECUNDUM LUCAM
201
oiKeua
38. < o7tlgt(o ante irapa
< tols haicpvcriv ante rjp^aro
* avrr)s (179 in ras man 1,
ov prim scr)
* e£efia£ei>, pro efe^acrcre
39. ^[ — \eyo)v
40. ^[ < 617761/ O I?
< SiSacr/caXe <f>r)<TLV
41. "j" l^peo^tXerat
Sa^tCTTT7
co(f)L\ev
42.
— et,7re
f 7rXe|oi> pro 77-Xeto^
< ayairrjcreL avrou,\
43.
— a.TrOKpL0€LS
< |o Se (TLfXCJV
6,
irkiov
7.
+ Is post Se
44.
^\*TOV OlKOV\ pro Tf)V 01-
Kiav
8.
* V7TO pro em rov?
9.
* /Aot pro fjiov 1
* €7re8a>/ca5| pro eSwKa?
10.
— T779 K€(f>a\r)<$
45.
SieXei7rei>
46.
leXeoo
7]\Lxj)aq\ 12.
rjXLxfjev, 13.
— fxov tovs 7ro8a5 14.
47. f a(f)LevraL pro a</>e&jvrai 16.
< aiJTrjs at ayaaprtat| 17.
|oXei/yov 18.
48. ^f f a<j)LevTai pro afyeajvTai
49. * 7rpo<? eaurous, pro ev eav
rot? (avrov? prim scr,
add e sup man 1) 19.
Caput VIII
* Se/ca| Suo pro Sa>Se/ca
acrdevioiv *|
< £ $aijj.ovLa pro Sai/aovia
€77Ta
* egeXrjXvdeL (^ekrjXvd in
ras man 1 ?)
* aureus pro avTOi
* e/c pro a,7ro
* eccnropevofxevajv pro €7U7ro-
pevofxepcov
— TOV 1
cnripetu
* |a pro o 2
7rert^a
— tov ovpavov
* Sta to, in ras man 1 ; litt
septem prim scr
o~vv\<f)veio~aL
f awenvL^av (a 2 in ras man 1
aut 2 ; o aut e prim scr)
e\<f>a)i>L
^f — avTov Xeyovres
< av|ri7 ante €117
SeSore
— T175 ^SacrtXeta?
* iSaxxiv ' pro /3Xe7rwcrt
* ctvvlcoo-lv,\ (V sup man 1)
epei
TTipao~p.ov
^[ crv^7rv(,yo^rat
1[ /cXet^9|
-yap
|/3Xe7rerai,
aKoverai '
— av l
f eav | pro av 2
If 20. * aTrr)yye\0r)\ pro
aTT^yyeX^
202
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
— \eyovTu)v
47.
T[ — avrcD*
21.
* 7T/309 avrovs, (?r/>os av in
* evavTiov pro evormov
ras man I ; avrois
* 7Tg>9 pro CDS
prim scr)
eiaOrj
22.
— avrov
* leycvero Se pro /cat eyerero
48.
^f dapcri
* dvyaTTjp pro dvyarep
+ ro ante 7rXoto^
49.
* |7rapa in ras man 2 (Wo
23.
AeAcu//
man i)
24.
* C7ravcraTO pro enavaavTO
51.
* eX&w pro euaeXdcov
25.
26.
— €(TTLV l
* KarenXevo-ev pro KctTerrXev
52.
< Kai uoavvrjv Kai iaKa>y8o|
e/cXeo^
o~ai/
^[ ante o Se eur€i>
f avTi7re|pa
/cXaterat
yaXetXaia9,|
* ov yap pro ov/c
27.
— avroj 2
54.
< navTas e£a),
oi/ceia
55.
< hod^vai av|ri7
28.
— Kai 1
56.
\p.y]hevei
29.
+ clvto), post 6t7rei/|
* TraprjyyeXXev pro Traprjy-
yetXe
eSeo-piro
|7reSes
1.
2.
Caput IX
^f \<jvvKaX€<rap.€vos
— fiavrjTas avrov
aTreaTiXev
31.
— kcu iraptKaXei avrov
\K7)pvCT(TlV
32.
— €K€l
* ei\acraaOai pro iao~6ai
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
43.
45.
+ tov\to>, post opt
^[ * yeyov(D<s\ pro yeyevrjfxevov
| €<f>vyav
— aTreXOovres
<rov avdpoiTTOv Kadr)[xe\vov,
^[ €t8ov|T€S
* 7rav pro a7ra*>
ei^Sas
— cSeero Sc avrov " ' * euvai
cv^ avra)
* eSiSacr/cez; pro a7reXvoc
< o~oi erroLrjo-ev
•
f*
42. * o-v^|€7rvt,yo^ avrov,
(eirvtyova in ras man i)
larpoi? pro €is tarpovs
o-vi> avra>, pro per' avrov
3. Tf ep€rat|
* pafihov pro pa/8Sov?
| )(€L0oiva<; pro ^tTwi^a?
4. OlK€iaV
eiaeXd-qrai
p.e\verai,
e£epxeo-0ai,|
5. * Se^wi/rat pro he£(ovTaL
— /cat 2 7. ^]yeii>opeva,
8. + Xeyoircot' post tlvojv Se
9. — O
* rt? (o- sup man 2)
10. * eironqaev pro eTTOLTjaav
t firjd'o-aihav '\
11. * $e£o[xevo<s pro Se^apevos
leiaro'l
SECUNDUM
Lt
JCAM 203
12.
Kkeiveiv,
38.
Scuojucu (c scr man 2 sup
-he
at)
13.
^ * aprciiv pro aproi
39.
e^e^vT??
< l|x#U€5 hvo,
f jaoXtg pro /aoyts
14.
|7revraK€tcr^etXtot,|
40.
* |e/cy8aXajo-tv pro €K/3aXX&>-
^f ante enrev
crii/
|/cara/c\€t^are'
41.
^f < tcw uioi> crov coSe • j
15.
ovt(i)<;
42.
t w|£ei/
\aveK\ewav
43.
/xfyaXtoTT/Tt
16.
^f f^vXoy^cre/
^[ ante iravrcov
17.
* [7repto-crevjU,a pro TTepurvev-
44.
decrOai
crav
46.
— ev
* avrw^ rwv pro ax/rots
47.
^[ 48. | airocTTikovra pro
* \kO<$>IVOV<$ pro KO(f)LUOL
a/7j-oo~T€iXayTa
18.
+ avTov, post p,adr}Tai
fxeiKpoTe 1/30?
19.
ap^ecov
49.
f-0
20.
*f[ |XeyeTcu
iSojaev
— o ante 7re|r/3os
— ra
21.
* Xeyeiv pro enreiv
50.
^[ /ca)Xverat|
23.
* epx^crOai pro e\6eiv
* v/awi/ pro rjfjicov bis
24.
— avrov 1
51.
^[ awnXrqpovaO ai
f anoXeaeu pro airoXear)
"j* avakr] /xi/zewg
26.
eirecrxyvOri
< ecrTrjpL^ev avrov\
eirecr^yvdiqcreTai
52.
anecmXev
27.
* eCTTCJTCOV, pro €(TTr)KOT(t)V
+ tovs ante ayyeXov?
* yevcraj|rat pro yeucrcwTat
* avrou (sup a scr e man 2,
28.
— tch> ante |77€rpo*>
id est, eavTov)
30.
"j" jxcovar)^
crafiapLTOiv
31.
+ ttj ante 80^17
53.
* e£eSe£a|To pro eSe^a^ro
f rjjjLeWev
55-
-56. — /ecu eunev aXXa crwerat
32.
^f 33. — ante Trerpos
57.
^[ 58. TTETLVa
|r/)t5,
| KecfyaXr) pro Ke<f)a\r)v
< /uav [xoDvcrei,
59.
— TTpOJTOV
rjXeta,
60.
< veKpowz eavroiv,
34.
f |Xe^)€XT7 pro ve<f>e\r)
62.
^[<0 IS 77/309 O.VTOV,
35.
a/coverat,|
* em|/3aXXajv pro e7n/3a\(ov
36.
ea-efyT7cra|
f airy]yyeikov
Caput X
"j" eopaKacriv • |
1.
a7re[crrtXe^
37.
T-6V
f rj/xeWev
204
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
2.
% oXeiyoi,|
* eKfiakr) pro €K
fia\\r)
14.
16.
| crtSo^ct
f \crihovi
f aTro(TTi\ovra
3.
4.
virayerat
17.
18.
* ev ay pro ev to)
fl" 19. *8eSojKa pro SiSayu
* acnracraa 6 'at,|
pro acr7ra-
— tov ante |7raTi*>
crrycr^e
"j* ahlK7)(T€l,\
5.
OlK€lCLU
20.
^aiperai bis
Xeyerat
21.
— p,ak\ov
€u|8oKeta
6.
— /ae»>
22.
^f < /xot Trapehody)
— o ante uios
* €Trava\iravcrr]TaL pro
eira-
f yiyv(o(TK€L
* /SouXerat pro /SouXtjtcu
^a7ravcreTat
23.
f /ca#'|
7.
OlK6ta
/8Xe7T€rai,
/u,everat
24.
/8Xe7T€|TCU
— Kat ntvovTes
t 0V X P ro OVKl
fX€Ta\/3aiV€TCLl
a|/COV€TCU
ot/ceta?
25.
^f 26. f ava|yiyv&xrKet5,
8.
* a?/ pro 8' ai>
28.
^f 31. <rvi//cu|piai>
* |8e_)(oi^Tat pro
8 e^covr at
* Karafiaivoiv pro Kare/Sat-
€0"#(.ercu
32.
-8e
9.
depoLTreverai
Xev|etr)7?
Xeyercu
33.
(o-a/xapir^s
10.
^f eicrepx^cr^cu
34.
7ravSo^toi/
* |7r\aTtov5 pro
7rXar€tas
36.
<7rXi70't|o^ 80/cet trot
11.
* 77/uv (17 in ras man
1; v
37.
\ ante €i7rei> ow
prim scr)
— vfxwv man 1
, add
sup
38.
— avrct)
If 39. *ravri7 pro rqSc
man 2
+ €t? TOV5 7To8ag T7/X&J^|
a7ro/xa<Tcro/x€^a
lyi^wcTKeTat
ante
40.
41.
42.
| pap tap ,
TrapaKadeicracra
* e*>Ka|TeXu//ei> pro KaTeXi7re
^f *0opv)3a£i7| pro Tvpfiaiy)
a<f>epedr}(reTai\
12.
13.
-8c
f |oi/a pro ovcu 1
t X°P e & LP '
f /8i7#0"cu8a|
1.
Caput XI
^f 2. * *npo<T€vx<E.cr6oLi pro
Trpo(rev)(r)<T0€
— €1
Xeyerat
SECUNDUM LUCAM
205
f eXOaroi
< av|xOt KpiTCU VfXOiV
— Tr)<s ante 7075,
22.
f veiKTjcrei pro VLKrjcrr)
4.
f a<f>eLOfjL€v\ (a, e 1 , t, 0, in ras
\iravoTT\eLav
tamen man 1 ; o</>iX
epei
prim scr)
24.
If + Se post |oxaf
5.
If *f/aet pro enrr)
+ cu>a7rcu;cr«' post |ev/H<T/c(H>
X/0l<?
26.
yetvexat|
6.
* oSov in ras man 1 (a • • •
27.
If 28. 1f */xa/ ow, pro /j.e-
prim scr)
vovvye
7.
* eCTTLV, pro €L(TLV
— avrov
8.
* <£iXo? pro <f>iXov
29.
o"qp.iov ter
avaLOLav
30.
<rr)fjuov
f Swa-rj pro Saxrei
VLVeveiTOLLS,
9.
amxcu
31.
ttXiov
£77x61x011
f (ToXofACOVOS 2
evpricrexail
32.
^f * viveveiTai pro vti^eut
/cpoverat
33.
* /C/3V7rX77| pro KpVTTTOV
* avv)(Or)(TeTaL pro avouyr)-
34.
+ crov, post o^^aXl/xo? 1
crexat
— ow
10.
* avr^^^lcrexat: | pro ai^ot-
<^ajxt|^o^
yr^crexat
cr/coxt^o^,|
11.
^f + e£ ante v/xcov
36.
(f)coTLvov bis
< O VtOS CUX710"€l|
<p,epo<; tl
f 1*17 pro ei
(TKOTIVOV,
12.
f av pro ea^
37.
f epajra
| |£7nSajcr?7 pro e7rtSa>cret
f apLaTYjcrei pro a/HcrxT/cni
13.
< So/aaxa ayada
38.
eiSco^
15.
* /3eeX£e/3ovX to) ap^ovTi
39.
^f Ka^apt^exatl
* |€K , /3aXXeii' pro eKfiaXXeu
42.
^f f |aXXa
16.
CTT)/U,lOi;
[7ra/Dep^ecr^at
17.
* fxepLO-deiaa pro Sta/xept-
43.
^f aya7ra|xat
cr^acra.
44.
etrxcu
18.
* tlie\pi<jdr), pro hie/Atpta-Or)
— xa ante fxvrjiJuciL
Xeyerai
-ot 2
* e/c|/3aXXei pro €K(3aXXeLV
46.
^f <£op|xi£exai
fxe
TrpocrxfjaveraL
19.
— et 8e eya) e*> fteeXl^efiovX
47.
^f ot/coSo/xetxat
e/c/3aXXaj xa Sat/xovta
jot^/xtal
* €K/3a\ov(riv, pro 6/c/3aX-
|a7re/<xt^av
Xovcrt
48.
o-v^evSoK-etxat
206
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
a7re\KTLuav
18.
— JXOV
Ol/CoSou€l|Tat
fxvr)fXLa,\
19.
f yevrjfJLara
* \av pro *\ivxrf
49.
— /Cat 3
21.
+ ev ante eavroj
* a.TTOKT€vov(TZ\ man I airo-
22.
^[ /u.e/3t/zyarai|
KTewovcrZ man 2 (t
— VfXOJV
suprascr)
— /Cat 4
<f>ayr}T at,
«>Svcn70"#at,
50.
52.
53.
f eK^vvvofxevov
^[ "\ eL<rr)\\0aT€
ypafx/xaTL<;\
23.
24.
7rXtoi/
rautof,
TTCTtl'COV,!
54.
— /cat
25.
^[ rjkiKeiav
* KaTTjyoprjcrovcnv man I,
26.
hv\vaadai %
KaTrjyoprjacocTLv man 2
27.
^f 28. < (rrj/xepov ev aypco\
(w sup, ov non del)
Caput XII
29.
pro €^ rco ay/500 crrjfiepov
Kkeifiavov
<j>ayr)TaL
1.
€TTl<TVVa)(d L(T<t)V
\7rL7JTaL,
TTpocre^erai
* ueTeto/H^erat, pro [xereapi-
\vnoKpi<rei<; '|
bade
2.
(TWKeKa\vp.fxevov
30.
— tov Kocruou man 1 (add
3.
4.
rattens,
^[ <f>o\(3r)0r)Tou
sup 7. et in marg •/. tov
koct/xov man 2)
aTrOKT€VOVTQ)v\
31.
— ravra tto.vt<x
5.
airoKTivai\
< \ex opTa e^ovaiav
* ySaXti/ pro ejxfiaXeiv
32.
33.
\ \ r)v\§oKr)<rev
f /SaWavTLa pro fiakavria
aveK\\nrTOv
6.
(TTpovOeia
evyi&L,
7.
8.
< Svo\ aacrapiQiv,
<f>of3icrda.i\
^f 11. ^*\(nro\oyr)(re(T0aL,
pro aTrokoyr)<T7)(j9e
35.
37.
38.
^[ 36. *avrcov pro eavrcov
f avaXvcrrj pro avaXucret
If ante au7p
— ekdrj ev rr\ SevTepa <f>v\a.KT)\
13.
6Lnr)Tai,\
1f 14. ^f 15. c/>v\acr-
/cat
OVTC09,
crecrOaL
39.
^[ yiVCOCTKeTCLL
16.
17.
* Trao"r)<;\ pro rqs
* clvtojv pro avrov bis
^f f 7)V<f)Opr)\<J€V
* crv|a£at man 1 pro crvva^w
(sup at scr co man 2)
40.
41.
— (XV 2
\ yeivecrdai
So/cetrat
fl" 42. ^[ * O <f>pOVL[XOS } pro
/cat (fipovijios
SECUNDUM
: LUCAM 207
OepaTTias
5.
ov^et
* hoVVOLL pro TOV hiBoVOLL
f fxeravoeLTe pro fMeravorfTe
44.
— OTL
aTTokeio-Qai â– J
* avTO) pro avrov
6.
^f < TTe<j)VT€.viL€vr}v e[ ra> a/x-
45.
OLLCT0L€LV
Trekaivi avrov,
46.
f ytyvaxxfcei,
< ^Jtoji' Kapirov
— TOiV
7.
% & If * Koirpia • pro ko-
47.
* eavrou, (e sup man 2)
77/31 af
— jU^Se TTOl7)0~a l $
10.
^[ 11. < ri v yv^ri
48.
* oXeiya,| pro oXiyas
ao~0€PLas
+ to ante ttoXv 1 ' 3
— /cat 2
49.
ySaXiv
(rwKV7rroua"a
* em pro eig
12.
^[ acrdevias
50.
— ov man 1 ( + ottov sup
14.
^f * avrat? pro ravrais
man 2)
OepanevecrdaL,
51.
|So/ceiTcu,
15.
^f |a7T€K/H0T7 pro oLKeKpidrj
52.
T/HS
(error edit Oxon)
53.
f €7rt pro e<£'
* «> cra/3/3a|T<u pro tw <ra/3-
— KCLl 6vyaT7)p €TTL {JLrjTpi
ySara)
54.
61877 1 toll
| 7rar^ri9 pro <f>a.Tvr)<s
Aeyerax
17.
yeLvofievois
yet^erat
18.
^[ 19. 77€Tt^a|
OUT(W5,|
20.
— /cat
55.
Xeyerai
* atTi7^|pou pro akevpov
* ep^erat, pro coral
* l,v[A(odr) oXti'I pro ov e£v-
yeivercu.,|
ficodr) o\oi>
56.
|v7ro/cpetrat •
22.
^[*7ropta5 pro TTopeiav
So/a|/u,a£ercu,|
23.
oXeiyoi
57.
Kpeiverai
^f ante 8e
58.
* /3aXi7 pro fiaWrj
24.
ayawi£ecr#(ai.)|
— Xeya> v/xii'
Caput XIII
25.
ap^adai
1.
11 <7A€i£e|
eCTTCU,
2.
1[ — znrev avrots
26.
* ap%r)\crdai pro ap£ecr0e
SoKetTat
TrXaTtat?!
3.
ov^et
27.
ecrrcu • |
airokeicrdai •
— 01 ante epyare'
4.
aireKTivev
aSi/ceiag,
[SoK-etrat
28.
^[ ante ora^ oxprjaOcu
* avroL pro ovrot
29.
^[ — a7T0 2
208
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
aVCLK\€L0r) | crov rat
ep^eo~0ai\
31.
32.
^[ * tolvtt) pro O.VT7)
<* crc| #eXei
^[ aXo>7T€K€l
18.
19.
21.
TrapcuTLO~6cu\
BoK€LfjLacrau\
— c/cewos
33.
34.
*[ * Se pro Bet
^[ a7roKrt|i'ov(ra
* eavrov pro avrou 1
7rXarta5
|7rocraK€is
t 0/m£
"j" aVOLTT€ipOV<$
< |tv<£Xov9 /cat x&jXovs
35.
a<£ei€T<u|
22.
^f 23. ^[ 24. * yev<rr)\Tai
< iXeyw Be
pro yetxrcTcu
Si7r^ov|
< iSrjTai fxe\
f T^^et pro 77^77 man 1, tamen
25.
27.
^[ 26. *avrov pro eaurou
* eavrov pro avrov
1.
17^01 prim scr et corr
Caput XIV
^[ 3. If * avrov<s\ pro tows
28.
< eivcu fiov
^ + ante 0eX<ui/
j" oKoSoja^lcrat,
Ka#eicras
5.
% + IS pOSt a.TTOKpL0€L<;
* eis pro ra 777305
< eiTTCV 7T/305 avrov?!
29.
<avr<i) evTre\£,€iu
* viog pro ovos
31.
o-vv/3ol\\lv
* TT€.\<jeiTai, pro e/x7T€cretrat
a^aa"7racrt
l ou X et
Kadeicras
7.
8.
^[ 7rpw|ro/cXetcrta5
Kara/cXci^s
X€iXiacru>|
^€tXta8oi|
9.
e/H
32.
\airo<TTL\as
f fxera pro /aer'
33.
— ovv
10.
* a^a7re|cr€ pro avaireo-ov
* avrov pro eavrov
\Trpoo~avafir)6ei
34.
\ f aXa pro aXa? bis
11.
TaTTivaidr]o~e\Taiy
TOLTTlVtoiV
Caput XV
12.
13.
^[ BlTTVOV,
If t |«XXa
1.
^[ < avrtu eyyi^ovres
— TravTes
f avaireipovs
2.
ypa/x|uart5
14.
avatrraxri
3.
f -Typ
15.
1F l^ayere
4.
< e£ avrcov kv
16.
17.
* apio-Tov pro aprov
a7T6crrtXc^
6.
|/caTaXt7ret
90 pro c^i/e^Ko^raG't'fa
|crvi>KaA€i
St7TVOV
o~uv\aprjTai
SECUNDUM
[ LUCAM 209
7.
^[ OVTCUS
OLKOVO{XLV,\
90
3.
* Se avTO) (vel 8 eavTO)) pro
8.
If 0V X et
a,7JTi
Se ev eavTO)
(ufrepeLTOLL
ot/cetai'
5.
* IxpewcrTwv pro xpeox^eiXe-
£17™
TOW
9.
|crw/caXetTai
o<^tXets
crw^ap^rat
6.
f fiaSovs pro ySarovs
10.
[ovra/s
yet^erat
— avroj
Se£e|
11.
If *ea"X€^ pro et^e
/ca#etcras
14.
vcrreptcr^at,
7.
oc^tXet?,
15.
7ro\eiTO)i>
cretrov,
16.
+ /cat] -)(opTacydr]vai post
KOl-
8ef€ '
Aicw
8.
aSt|/cetas
— avrov
9.
* eavrots (c corr man 1 ex
17.
* /u,t[cr#toi; pro ixmtOloi
a partim scr)
19.
— /cat
etjaei
a|St/ceta9
e/cXeiTrrjrai
— TTOLrjcrov fie cos eva
TCOV
Se^Wre]
flL(T0LCOV crov
11.
eyevecr0ai
20.
* €7recr€z> pro eneirecrev
a\y)0eivo\
22.
— T7)V l
12.
eyevea0ai
+ aura/ post Sore
13.
fjL€MTr)\crei,
24.
— /cat a77oXa>Xw5 17^, /cat
ev-
$>vvacr0ai
pe#77
14.
— /cat 2
25.
ot|/ceta
15.
carat]
26.
— avrou
| fi&eXvo-fJLCL pro /3&e\vyfxa
27.
— ort 1
— ecrTiv
28.
— aurou
17.
*\ \Kepeav
29.
< crov| evTo\r)v
* 7ra/DeX#et*>,j pro irecxeiv
30.
* o-LTtvrov, (sup re scr
Ttcr
20.
f etX/cot^aei>o9 pro rjXKco/xevos
man 2, id est o-itkttov)
21.
| airekixav
32.
— t]v 2 Kat
22.
\ ante aireOavev
Caput XVI
24.
<j)\oyei
* o)8ej pro o8e
25.
1.
* avrov I \ man 1, eavrov man
26.
< v/Ato*/ /cat i7jLt&/v|
2 (e sup)
eo"TT7pt/cre
2.
\yap
— €VT€V0€V
* $vvr) pro 8vvr]<rr)
27.
— ow
210
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
29. +Se post |Xeyet
+ o ante afipaap.,
30. OV)(€L
31. "j" ixwvaecos
* aneXdr) pro avacrrr)
* 7TL<TTe VOVCTLV, | pTO TT€L<T$r)-
crovTai
Caput XVII
1. 4- tov ante /A17
* pro ovat scr ou man I
add e sup man 4
2. * Xt#o? pro fivXos
7Te\piK€LT€
f €/H77T6| pro eppiTTTai
npoae^eraL
— €t? ere
|€7rra/cets bis
3.
4.
a/jLapTTjo-r) pro afiaprr)
— €7Tt CT€
a<f)7]cn<;
6.
* e^erat pro et^ere
f (TLvr)Tre<o<;
eXeyerat
7.
|e/3t
ai'aTrecre,
8.
f Survcocra) pro BeLnvrjao)
(fxtyecre
iriecre
9.
— avTco
10.
ovtco<;\
â– no iv) err) rat
Xeyerat
— ort 1
a^/Dtot
| o(f>L\ofxev
11.
^[ * Sicp^erat pro haqp-^ero
|craua/>ias
12.
* 7ro/3/3w| pro iToppoidev
14.
€7ri8€i£arai
15.
eiadr)
16.
<rafxapLTr)<i'\
17.
1ft<wx P ro 0V X l
+ ovtol post Se/ca
20.
^[*7r6fe|7rore pro nore (scr
iterum et del man 1)
21.
* /cat pro 17 1
22.
€TTi9vp.r)o-ETa.i
ihiv
t oi>x cn//ecr#at|
23.
-^
Stw^rat,
24.
-?? 2
* VTTO TOV prO V7T' 1
— /cat
25.
St
26.
— TOV 1
27.
l^cr^eioi'
29.
t \a>6'
< deiov /cat Trvp
31.
* ecrrtv pro ecrrai
ot/ceta
32.
/Lt^ao^€u|erat
f Xo/^'jI
33.
■j" aTTo\Xear) pro a7roX€cret
34.
* |avri7 pro Taxrrq
< Svo ecrovTon
K\eLvr)<;\
-o 1
f Trapa\r)iJ.<j>dr)creTaL
+ /cat aTTOKpidevres \eyov
post |ac/>e#i7creTai (scr
et del man 1)
35.
f \TTapa\r)jj.(f)0r)O'eTaL
36.
o~vva\df)0~ovTe
Caput XVIII
1. -f avrovs| post Trpoo-€V)(eo-0cu
2. * aPovl pro avdpoiTTOv
4. * T7#eXe| pro r)0e\r)cra>
SECUNDUM LUCAM
211
5.
— fJLOL
* v^oTTTatpq pro vTrcoTTia&r)
Caput XIX
6.
aSt/cetas
1.
* ege\0a)v man 2 pro eto-eX-
9.
— /cat 1
do)v (£ in ras, €Lcre\0a>v
10.
T[ 11. * Trpoaevxerai, pro
man 1)
TTpocrr)V)(eTO
2.
t £ax|x ato *
€LfXeL
— /cat, 3
12.
Sets
3.
^Xt/ceta
13.
%*r)$vva\To pro rjOekev
/xet/cy3o?
e\irape,
4.
* Trpocr$pafjLcov\ pro 7r/)o-
eikacrdrjTi
Spa^taj^
14.
TaTrLva)dr)\<reTcu,
letSr;
TOLTTIVOIV
-St'
16.
a</>erat
5.
t £ a XX at€
* tfxe in ras man i pro /xe
/cara/3i7#et,[
(i7jua<? ? prim scr)
7.
* 7ra^|re5 pro a^aire?
KOokveTOLL
8.
t £ a XX at0?
17.
IT t av P ro cai;
* to 17/i.tcru pro ra rj/ALcrq
20.
— crov 2
11.
If < 17 /SacrtXeta row #v yu.eX.j-
22.
|Xt7ret,
Xet
26.
* aKovovTes pro a/covcra^re?
12.
-h 771^ post Tt<?
Sware
+ /cat post euyei^s
27.
< irapa 0m eortv, pro ecrrt
13.
* Trpa\yp.aT€veo-0ai pro
Trapa. to) Oeco
it pay [X ar €vcrao~0e
28.
—
* eu oj pro €w?
29.
< u/xtv Xeyw,
14.
77oXet|rat
ot/cetai;,
a7recrTt\a|
32.
evTre\)(0r)(TeTcu,
Trpeo-fiiav
ewrrrvo'dricreT^aC) |
15.
— avra>
33.
* aTTOKTivovcTLv pro a7ro/cre-
— rt
vowriv
* TreTrpay^talreucraTO, pro Ste-
35.
^f TTpocreToi |
TrpayfxaTevo-aTO
38.
j" SavetS'
17.
LO~0€L
39.
* |o-ety 170-17, pro <rL<oTrr)o~r)
19.
* yevov pro ytvou
f SauetS'
21.
< et av<TTr)pos\
40.
e^ytcravro?
epets
42.
— aurco
f e[cr7ret/D€9,
43.
* r)Ko\ovdr)<rev prim scr sed
22.
et/xet,
corr r)KoXov0€L man 1
epcou
(et sup 77T; ev del)
23.
* /xov to apyvpiov p<(ov)
212
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
man i(fiov l del et pov 3
scr in marg)
— TT)V
+ roi ante to|/coj
25. — /cat eitrov avTO), /cvptc, e^ct
Se/ca jxvas
29. f e\\ea)va, pro cXatajy
aTTecmXev
30. vTrayerai
evprj&eTai
€Ka\$€L(T€U
ayayerat,
31. Xuerat
32. f evpav\
33. Xverat
34. + OTL pOSt €17T0I>
35. f e7npL\jjavT€<s
36. * eavT<ou pro avrcov
37. eXewv,
* r)p£a.To pro rip^avro
* a7Ta^|rav pro a7raz/
38. — /SacrtXev?
39. * <£a|/>tcraioi pro tow <f>apt-
craioiv
40. ^f — ort
* <ria)TTr)crov<TLv pro <ria)Trr)~
(TOXTLV
6.
8.
11.
14.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
41.
rjyyeicrev
* avTrjv pro avr>7
21,
42.
f air pro a,7ro
23.
43.
— /cat (Tvue^ovcn <re
24.
46.
+ otl post y€y/3a7rrat|
48.
f 7)Vpi(TKOV,
* TTOL7)(TOV(Ti\ pro 1TOliq<J(ii(TLV
26.
Caput XX
27.
1.
Tf + ai/fo>| (scr et del man i)
post ewecTTrjcrav
28.
* i€/3€i5 pro a/5^t€/oet5
32.
ypa.ixfj.aTLS
33.
— eva
* avveXoyL^ovro pro crweXo-
yttraiTO
— ovv
* avOpaiTTOv pro avOpcjncov
TreTTLd ixevos
^f 10. a7re<TTiX€|
Stpa^re?
+ avTov post e£a7r€|o-TtXai>
c^a7re(rTt|Xav
* |8teXoyt^o^T€5 pro SteXo-
yi£cw7o
— Seure
a7ro/cTt^w/x,cv|
yevr)T€
* rourous /cat Swcrct (rovs
/cat 8a> in ras man i ;
afXTrekcovos prim scr)
a7rehoK€Lpaaau
* 7T€(retT€ pro ireo-f)
< ot y/3a/tt/ota|rts /cat ot a,px L ~
€/D€t?
* oxXov, pro Xaoi>
* VTro\(opr)o-avT€<s pro 7rapa-
Trjprjcravres
aneaTLXav
evKade\Tovs
+ ot8a/ne| ante StSacr/caXe,
otSauei;
7T€t/oa^erat,
* Sei£a|Te pro emSa^arc
-Se
* pro eo~Lyr)crav scr man I
eo~L(DTrr)crcLv,\ (sup o>7rry
scr -yry- man 2)
<xa8Sou/ceaj|
f I/awuctt;?
f e£ava(TTr)(reL\
* vcrTepa pro v&Tepov
ai>aoTaert|
SECUNDUM LUCAM
213
yet^erat
6tU€t
34.
If * €KyafALlovTCu\ pro
€/cya-
TTopevdiqTai
fJLMTKOVTCLL
9.
^[ a/covcr^rai
35.
* 7-179 e/c veKpcov man
2 (c/C
TTTOr)0rjTCU f
sup, 175 ^ in ras
; ra>i/
11.
CTLCTIXOL
veKpcov man 1)
f \<f>o/3r)0pa
* eKya/u£o*>Tcu, pro
e/cya-
crrj/jLLa
/Ul(T/COJ>Tai
12.
* 7ravTcov\ pro airavTcov
36.
* fxeXXovcTiv, pro ert Sv-
14.
* #ere pro #ecr0e
i/a^rat
15.
ai>Tt|7reu>
37.
f fJLtovcrri<s
16.
TrapaSoOrjaeadaL
* eS?7|Xajcrei> pro efxrjvvaev
f crvyyelvewi/
— /cat toi> #eoi> ta/cco/3
17.
ecreadai
38.
+ ante #eo<?
19.
KTrjcracrdou
* avrou| ovrot, pro
avTco
20.
etS^rat
t,tocriv
— 7-771/
41.
f SavetS'
* ytvaxTKerat] pro yvcore
42.
f SavetS'
+ twv| ante xpaXficov,
21.
eK-^copLTcocrav\
— ot 3
44.
f |Sau€iS'
22.
* TrXr)a0r)vcu pro TrXr)pco~
45.
^[ 46. irpocre^erai
d-qvai
hnrvois,
23.
— Tat? 2
47.
ot/cetas
24.
* /xa^at^at?, pro yaa^atpas
7r/3o<^acrt|
e)(jxaXtoTicrdiq(Tov\ toll
f X^/xi^o^lrat
25.
(T7][XLa
Caput XXI
crvvo^r], edvcov ev a\iropeLa,
+ 77 a;? ante iq^ovcrr)^
2.
-Se
f <xaXous| pro craXov
< Tiva /cat
26.
7r/3ocrjSo/ceta5
3.
* 7r\ia) pro 7rXetov
f otKov/ae|^775, pro oiKovfjievr)
5.
f avadep,acriv\
28.
yeiveaOai,
* Ifce/cocr/x^TO (sup o 2
scr e
* ai/a KaXvi//are pro avaKv-
man 2) pro Ke/cocr^rat
i/zare
6.
#e&Y>£ircu|
€7raparat
* Xt#og (XlOov prim scr)
a7roXuT|OaJcret5
* Xt#oi/ pro Xt#w
30.
* a7r clv\tcov pro a^>' eavrcov
7.
Icr^/Atov
yLVCOCTK€TCU
t fxeXXei pro /xeXXr]
31.
OVTC05
yeiveadai '\
€t|877rat
8.
fiXeireTai 8. irXavqSriTcu
yeu/o/xei/a
214
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
33.
34.
35.
36.
yivuxTKercki
* TrapeXeva-eTai, man I, corr
iraptXevaovTOLL man 2
(o corr ex e, et v
suprascr)
* irape\ev<rovTcu, pro napek
0(OO~l
pro fiapvv-
tt poae^e\Tai
* /3ap7]dco(Tiv
0O)O~IV
< at Kap\ouaL vp.(ov
€<f>Vl$LO<i
— r) ante rj/xepa man i ; add
sup man 2
nay el<;
<tt]<; yrj<; irao-r)<;,\
\aypvnviTai
* KOLTicrxvcraTe pro /cara-
£l(i)07]T€
< TravTa Tavra\
— TCL
37. — etjepxoixevos
eXecov,
Caput XXII
2. ypap.[jLaTL<;
3. 1f-0
* KajXov/Ae^oi' pro e7rt/ca-
Xov/xci/ov
6. e^rt|
7. ^f 8. a7reo"TtX€v
10. OLK€Lav
11. epeirai
ot/cetas
12. "j" a^ayeoi> pro avcayeov (c
corr ex t man i)
€TOLfxa(TaTaL, |
15. - ue
16. f OVK€VTl
17. +ro ante 7rori7/3ioi>|
Xa/3erat
Sta/ae/Dtcrarai
18. + vv\ ante yevrjfiaTos
* otov (o sup man 2)
19. I noieiTOLL
20. St 1 77^7707x1
* €Ti pro atftart
23. — avrot
* r)p£aro pro rjp^avTo
* avrovs pro eavrovs
7r/3ao"0"t^,
<£i|Xo*;tK€ta
* e^ovcria^ovaLV pro 01 e£ov-
cnalpvTes
p.it ) o)v\
ov^et
-Se
et/aet
carat
€<T0€Lr)TCLL
UreunjTCU
* Ka0y)crecr6 'at pro Ka0Lcrr)-
(T0e
31. ^[ 33. — eroifios
€LfX€L
a7T€0"rtXa
f |/8aXXavrtou
f ov^ei/o?! pro ouSe^o?
f /3aXXaj>n|oj'
-o*
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
30.
34.
35.
36
— TO
37. — CTt
* Tr\r)po)0r)vai man I, corr
Te\€o-07)vai man 2 ('rc-
kea- sup)
* cXoytcr^i', pro e\oyicr0r)
* I to pro ra
SECUNDUM
LUCAM 215
38.
* KCu\ pro KVpL€
fxa\aip€.
Caput XXIII
etKavou
1.
* iqyayov pro rjyayev
39.
* ei? in ras man i (to) prim
tt€lXcltov,\
scr)
3.
TTeuXaTOS
| eXecov,
* avros pro Se aTTOKpideis
— avTov
avTco
40.
npocrev^ecr 6 <u
4.
7retXaro5
42.
* yive\crd(D, pro yeveado)
5.
avacriei
43—44. — (t)<f)0r) Se avTQ) ' ' ' ' €7H
6.
7retXaro?
Tr)v yrjv
7.
* LepocroXv\[AOL<; (Xv/xot? in
45.
— avTov
ras man 1)
46.
KadevSeTdL,
8.
+ ^pOVOV pOSt LKOLVOV
irpocrev^ecrd at
arjfxiou
eicreXdrjTat
yeivop,€vov\
47.
-Se
9.
ei/cavois •
* avrov, pro avrcov
* aurw, (to in ras man 1, 01/
r)yyicrev\ pro eyytcre (error
prim scr)
edit Oxon)
10.
[ MTTiqKeicrav
49.
* eirira^ofxev pro ei Trara^o-
ypap.p.a\ri<;
fJL€V
11.
f |e£ot>#etacras
51.
If * eacrare pro eare
—
— avrov
evTre^as,
52.
^[ 53. e^en^are
— TO)
* aXX' 17 pro aXX*
77€tXarto,
< ecrri^ vfxcov
12.
7retXaro9
54.
avvXafiovTes
* r)po)Sr)<; (0 sup tamen
* avvrjyayov pro eLcrrjyayov
man 1)
55.
^[ IcrwKa^etcravTajt'
13.
77€L/\arOs
58.
ei/uei,
crw/caXe cra/xevos
59.
* Sicurnycracr^'?! pro Stacrraa"^?
14.
KaTTjyop€LTai\
60.
— ante aXeKTcop,
18.
* ow pro Se
63.
eveire^ov
TTavTrXr)6ei\
64.
7T€<Ta5
epe
67.
TTLCTTevarjTaL,
— TOV
68.
aTTOKpidrjTai
19.
+ Trjv ante ^>uXa/ci7^,|
aTroXvcrrjTou -|
20.
77etXaTo?
70.
^f * ow pro Se 1
21.
— (TTOLVpaXTOV 2
Xeyerai
* avrov, in ras man I (aray"
ei/Afci,
prim scr)
2l6
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
23. €7T€KLVTO
24. *[ 1T€l\aT05
25. — aVTOtS
* c»> T17 <f>v\aK7)\ pro ct? T171/
G/>vXcua7i>
26. — TOV 1
28. /cXeercu bis
29. aipovcriv,
OTl/MU
30. f ireaare pro 7recreT€
I KaXvi/zarat
33. * rov pro ov 2
34. — O §€ U/CTOVS • " * * TL 7TOLOVO~L
* avrov (ov in ras man 1)
35. * ev 019 kcu ecrrT/Ket pro /cat
<tov #v| o pro O TOV #€OV
36. €V€7Te^OI'
* Trpoaevxo^voL pro irpocr-
ep^o/xevoL
39. * kcu avrov pro o-eavrov
40. e7T€T€lfJia
* \eo~fiev, pro €t
43. * o-r/l/xepoi/ (cr corr man 1
ex t sine ras)
7ra/3aSto"ft>,j
44. f evarr)<;\
46. * TrapaTiOefuu pro TrapaBty
crofAcu
* rov|ro Se pro /cat ravra
48. o"W7ra./3a| , y€*>ou€t>oi
* cui|tgj*> pro eavrooi/
49. |icrn7Kacrai>
51. o~uvKaTaTe0eLjxeuo<s
aptp.adia<i\
52. 7T€(,\aTG>
53. — avro 2
< ovSet? ov8€|7ra)
54. — KCU 2
* €7Tto/)aucrKev,|pro enecfxtXTKe
55. — /cat 1
crweXTyXv^ueiax
fXVTJfJLlOV
Caput XXIV
2. I/aitj/aiou,
4. Sta7ro/3tcr^at
< aySpes Svo
cucr^Tjcrecrii'
5. \ev<f>o^<ov
Kkei\vov(ra)V
{flTeLTCU
6. f aXXa|
* avearrj, pro yyepdrj
lXV7)0~9r)TCU
9. jxprj/XLOv
f a7n7y|yeiXcu>
10. —r)<rav Se
+ >7 ante ta/ccoy8ov,|
— ai a
12. ^f ^.1/17 1 /AtO!/,
— KELfxeva
14. + ir€/5i Traviiov (et del man 1)
pOSt (OfllkoVV
15. f crvi>£i7T€ii>,|
17. avrt^SaXXcTat
ccrrcu
18. — ev 1
20. < (xv|toi> irapeh(i)Kav
21. f crv/x Tracnv
22. * opdpeivai (p 2 sup man 2)
pro opdpia.1
LLVr)fllOV,\
24. fXvrjfXLOU
OVTCDS
t ov X P ro ot " c
25. ^f 27. f ua>u|crecu9
* jSte/auTyveueti/ pro Sirfp/xTj-
vevev
* avTQVy pro eavrov
SECUNDUM LUCAM
217
28.
rjyyeLaav
-fxe
29.
* ecnrepas pro ecnrepav
f fie\ pro efie
/cej/cXet/cev
OecopeiTdL
30.
* Ka\TaKeicr6 'at pro Kara/cXi-
41.
f T17 X 01 / 30 ^!
^Tjvat
42.
— /cat a7ro (jLekicrcnov Krjpiov
— \afi(ov tov apTov
44.
f fX(OV(T€(0<S,
33.
f vxjjea-Tpexjjav pro vireo-Tpe-
45.
(Tvv\eLevaL
xpau
46.
\ovT<t)<;
34.
— ovt(o<s man 1 ; add sup
48.
carat
man 2
49.
< eyco tSov
35.
* to pro TO.
€7rayyeXeta|
/cXact
Ka^eto"are|
36.
^[*avTot<?| pro avro?
€^Svcn7cr^at|
+ eyctj et/xet /A17 <£o/8eto"#at
50.
— etg man 1, add sup man 2
post Xeyet avrots|
* firjOavLdP, (V in ras man
37.
* \<f)of3r)dei>Te<; pro irTorjOevres
2; scr 0- man 1)
ev<f)o(3oL
— avrov
38.
€0~TCU,
f l^tAoyrjo-e*/
39.
|etSere
53.
— afJL7)V
— fiov 2
Subscr evayyekiov Kara \ov
€Lfl€L,
kolv man 1.
SECUNDUM MARCUM
Inscr evayyeXcov Kara p,apKov man 2
Caput I
1. — TOV 2
2. — €fnrpo(T0€v crov
3. 7TOl€(,TCU
+ (post rpi\/3ov<; avrov,) (3 a)
nacra <f>apay£ Tr\r)pa)0r)o~e\-
rat, /cat ttclv opos /cat fiovvos
Tcnnv(odr)\(r€Tai, /cat carat
7ravra ra cr/coXta ets eu|#etai>,
/cat 17 r/oa^eta ets 7reStoi>,
(3^) /cat (t sup man 1 ?)
o<f>0rf\(T€TaL 7) ho£a 7cv> /cat
oi//erat nacra <rap£ roj o-qjtt)-
piov tov 0v, (3c) otl 7c? eXa-
\r)<rev <f)<t)vr)\ XeyovTos, /Sorj-
crov /cat €t7ra rt fiorjcrco, (3^)
ort| 7racra aap£ ^opro<;, /cat
naaa 77 £o£a avnisl <u? av6o<z
^oprov, e^iqpavdy] o yopros
/cat| to av0o<$ e^eneaev, to Se
pr)jxa 7cv fxevei\ ets tcw cucova'
/cat
5. tepoo~oAv/A€trat|
— TTOTa.p.(i)
6. + >ii> post I /cat 2
aio~9i(ov
7. etuet
* rov v7ro|Sr7/xaT05 pro tcdi'
V7roS77/xarwi;
8. f fianTLo-r)
9. * eyevero 8e pro /cat eyevero
+ /cat post 7)p.epai<;
f vat ) ape0
10. * |e/c pro a7ro
11.
14.
15.
16.
KaTafiaivov aiTo\ tov ovpa-
vov (oo~€L Trepio-Tepav /cat
fievov] pro OK7€t 7re/3t-
crTtpav KaTafiatvov
tov ov\pavov, pro raw ov-
pavoiv
f T7u|8o/ci7o-a,
13. < 7X rjfjLepas pro rjfxepas reo-
0-a.pa.K0vT a
o ante t?
T^ylyet/cei'
row ovpavcov, pro tov #eov
/iera|^oetrat
Trtcrreverat
tScv
* ap£t|/3aXXo*>Ta? pro y8aX-
Xoi>Ta?
17. — o ante ts
18. — avTOiv
19. — €K€L0€U
20. < ev9eco<; post /cat 3
< €^ TCO 7rXotW pOSt p.LO~0<t)TCOV
* T7/coXov|^i7cra^ avreo pro
aTT7)k9ov onLcra) avrov
21. f /ca|<^ap^aovja,
24. — ea
* o-v pro crot
< 7)fj,a<; a7roXeo"at
+ wSe ante ot8a
* I /cat ci7re^ pro o trjcrov? Xc-
* e/c| tov av0p<oTTOv, pro e£
avrov
a.Ka0apTOv,
25.
25-26. + 7J J/ a
/cat
218
SECUNDUM MARCUM
219
26.
27.
28.
29
e^rjXdev to Ifva ante
cnrapa^av
— /cat 1
— TO 7TV6VfJ,a TO LtKCtdapTOV
* aveKpayev pro xpai;av
* /cat a\TTt]kOev air pro e^X-
* edav/xaCovl pro e$afifirj07f
o~av
* /cat crvvelflTOvv pro wore
crv^T/retP'
* eav|Tov? pro avroi>9
* XeyovTes, pro Xeyorras
— TL eCTTL TOVTO
* 7} €^ovo~Lao~TLKrj avTOv, /cat
otl\ pro otl /car' e^ov-
crtav /cat
* I /cat e£r)X0ev pro e^rjXde
Be
* 7ra^ra^ov| pro evOvs
cov oe e/c 7*17$ crwa-
|e£eX0
ytoyrjs rj\6ev\ pro /cat ev-
#ea>9 €/c Try? avvayoiyrj^
e£e\6ovT€S i)X6ov
OLKeiav
+ La.Ka)/3ov /cat post ittKtofiov
/cat
30. < /care/cetro Se 17 nevBepa crt-
— evOecos
31. + e/crti^a? 777^ X 6 ^ 01 ! Kat €7U ~
XaySoaevo? post TrpoaeX-
6(x)V
— /cpar^cras 7179 yeipos avTrjs
— evOetos
8l7)\kOVL
* avTw, pro avrotg
32. — Kat row? SaLjxovL^ofxevov^
33. 7ToXet5
\crvvr)yix€vr) pro enio~vvy]y-
fievr)
* ra? dvpas, pro rrp Ovpav
34. 7TOt|/C€tXatS
+ a7r avrwv, post e|£€/3aX€i>
Xa|Xt^
+ x^ eivav post r)$Lo~av av-
TOv\
35. — 77/90)1
* zvvvyjx pro evvvypv
— Xmxv
— e^rjXde /cat
I /cat e/cet pro /cd/cet
36. — o
37. — /cat evpovTes avTov
* XeyovTes pro Xeyovaiv
* £7/Tov[crti> ere navTes, pro
ort 7ra^reg ^rjTOvcrt o~e
38. — tva /cd/cet
* K7)\pvo~criv pro Krjpv^co
* eXr]Xvda,\ pro e£eXr)Xv0a
39. * ets ras (rwaywyasl pro ei^
rat? away coy cus
— /cat ra oai/AOVLa e/c/8aX-
Xa>^
40. — /cat yovvTTtTcov avTov
+ 7ce post Xeycop
— CIVTCO, OTL
41. e/crt^a?
* Xeycop pro /cat Xeyet avra)
Ka0apLo-0r)T€L,
42. — et7TO^TO<? avrot/
— /cat eKaOapLcrdr)
43. — /cat €Uy8/0i|U,T7<Ta/Ltei'O5 avTto,
evdecos e£ef3a\ev avrov
44. /xrjSevei
— jxrjSeu
j" aX|Xa
< Set^ov eavrov pro (reavroi>
Set£oi>
220
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
* Kadap<TLOv, pro Kadapur-
flOV
* \o pro a
45. K7)pva-\cnv
— 7roXXa
— avrov 1
* €7r pro «>
* TravTo0€v,\ pro iravrajyod^v
Caput II
1. * epxerac pro eicrrjXdev
f Ka(f>apvaovjx
— St' 7]u.epo)v
* ev olko) pro ei5 olkov
2. — €V0€(O<i
— fir)$e to. 7r/3os rr/v dvpav
* 77/305 avrovs pro avrot?
3. + tSov avhpes post |/cai
+ ^8aoTa£o*>Te? «> KpefiaTTO)
post avro*>|
— <f>€pOVT€S, OLipopLtVOV V7TO
T€(rcrapa)v
4. * 77730 o-eX#€ii>| pro trpoarey-
ytcrat
* a7ro tov o^Xou, pro 8ta top
o^Xo^
— e£opv£avT€<;
f Ky>a|/8aTTOi>
* €t? ov pro e<£' cu
5. \ * (tov at] aaaprtat, pro crot
at auaprtat crow
6. + Xeyoire?, post avTwi>
7. ovrcus
* a<f>€Lpai. pro a^)tevat
8. — €V0€G)S
— avrov
— OVTCJS
— ei> eavrots
* Xcyet pro €i7re*>
— ravra
8taXoy€t£ecr#at
9. + ya/3 post rt
— to> TTapaKvTLKOi
* (tov pro crot
eyaoe
— /cat aoov crov tov Kpa/3/3a-
TOV
10. ctS^rat
a<£ete*>at
— €7Tt Try? yrjs
11. —crot Xeyoo
eyetoe
' | KpaficiTTov
12. * o 8e eyepflet? pro /cat
— evuews
+ avrov post apa?
f |/c/aa^8aTTOv
— e^t)\dev
* efXTrpoaOev pro evavriov
+ a.irr)\\6ev, post iravroiv
* #avua£eti> avrov? pro e£t-
o~Tao~0cu iravras
— XcyovTas
< ovtw? ovoe7roT€|
* etSov: pro euSofiev
14. \evei,v
ak\(f>€ov
* tov TeXamov] pro to tcXw-
*>toi>
* T)KokoV0€L prO 7]Ko\ovdrj-
o~tv
15. * yet|verat pro eyevero
* avaK6Lfj.€V(0v avroiv pro €i>
to) KaTCLKeLoS 'at avrov
ot|/ceta
— avrov 1 , /cat
Icrwave/ctiTO
SECUNDUM MARCUM
221
16.
17.
* \t<dv <f>apio~aLa>v pro /cat ot
<£aptcratot
— iSovres avrov ecrdiovra
fxera tcov reXcovcov Kai
apapraXcov
* Sta tl pro rt OTL
— Kai TTlVei
— OLVTOLS
"j" aXXa
* eXr)XvOa pro tjXBov
— 6t9 fieravoiav
+ jxadrjTaL post ot 2 |
-ot 4
19. — o ltjctovs
* vvfX(f)LOL pro vtot (*>v/>t in
ras man i)
— o<rov xpovov fxed' eavroiv
e^ovcrt top wp<f>iov, ov
ovvavrai vr)o~Teveiv
20. * eKewr) ttj rjfxepa, pro e/cet-
*>at? rat? rjfiepcus
21. — /cat 1
* €7ncrvvaTrTi\ pro eTnppatr-
T€L
— em
epei
+ air avrov | ante to 1
— avrov
* irkeio) pro yeipov
yeiverai,
22. + |aXX et? /cati^ov? post 7ra-
Xatov?
* ota/3/3T7O"O"0^|rat ot acr/cot
pro prjcraeu o oivos o
peos tovs acr/cov?
* a7roXXwrat, pro a7roXovi>-
rat
* /3aXXovcrti>, | pro fiXrjreov
23. * avrov ev rot? o-ayS^8ao"t^|
iropevecrOai pro Trapano-
peveo~0au avrov ev rots
cra$8acrt
* eo-Trapfxevcov,\ pro o~7ropi-
fAODV
< ot fjiadrjTcu avrov r)p£avro
— OOOV 7TOL€LV
* rtXXetv( pro rtXXo^res
24. * ot Se pro /cat ot
€t8e
— ev
25. — avros
* Xeyet pro eXeyev
* |ovSe tovto pro ovSenore
* rt sup man 2 (o man i,
del man 2)
f 8av|et8',
eTTivao~ev
* /u,er avrov, (eravr in ras
man 1)
26. * eio-e\do)v pro eio-rjXOev
— €7rt afiiaOap tov ap^ie-
pe<o<;, /cat
< e<f)ayev ante rovs a/arovs|
* /cat eSw/cev /cat rot?| /A€r
avrov ov? ovk e£eo~Tiv <f>a-
yeiv et fir)\ rot? bepevo-iv, pro
ov? ov/c e£eo~TL rot? o~vi>
27.
avrot) ovo~t
* Xeyw Se vp.iv ort pro /cat
eXeyev avrot?
* eKTiadrj pro eyevero
— ov^ o avdpconos Sta ro
o-a/3f3aTov
Caput III
* etcreX^o^ro? avrov pro etcr-
17X^6 ttoXlv
* ep^erai pro /cat 77^ e/cet
+ 7rpo? av|ro^ post avdpco-
7TO?
222
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
* e\(i}v £r)pav pro e^qpafx/xe-
2. * Traperq\povvTO pro TT<xperr\-
povv
* depaTT€v\ei pro depairevaeu
— ovtov 2
3. — e^rjpaLLLLepvv
+ i;r)pav post X et P a |
eyet/>e
* e/c tov fxeaov, pro €19 to
[X€0~OV
4. * ayadov\ Troif)acxi pro aya-
donoiiqo-ai
* ov, pro KOLKOTroviqcrai
* a7roXeo~at| pro a7ro/cret-
vau
5. * 7T€/3t/SXev/;a/x€vog 0€ pro /cat
7re/3t/3Xei//a/A€*>os
— o~vk\virovLievo<s
f (nreKOLTecTTadr)
— vyajs a>s 17 aXXrj
6. * |e£eX#ovreg Se pro /cat
e^eX^oire?
— €V0€(O<;
crvvfiovkiov
* e7roiowro| pro enoiovv
7. * |o Se pro /cat o
— 7)Ko\ov9rjo~av avroi
— arro 2
8. — /cat a.7ro 7-77$ tSovyuatag
— ot
+ rjKoXovOovv avroi post <xt-
Soj^a
— TrXrjQos noKv
* a/covoiTe? pro a/cov<xai>Tes
— tj\6ov Trpos avrov
10. * eBepairevev pro eOepanev-
<rev
* €7re7ri77To| pro e7rt7Tt7n p eti'
avrov man 1, aurtu man 2
(w SUp)
11. * ra Tr^evfxara Se pro /cat ra
irvev/xaTa
* lBoV pro €0€O)p€L
* irpOO-eTTLTTTOV prO 7T/0OCTC-
77177761/
* €Kpat,ov pro e/coa£e
* Xeyovres pro Xeyovra
— 07"l
12. — 7roXXa
*
13.
TTOLCOCTLV, pro TT0l7)0~0)0~l
* ai>a/8a? pro ai/a/Sati'et
— /cat 2
*
7r/3ocre/caXecraTO pro Trpocr-
/caXeirat
— avro?
14. + /u,a0777-a?| post t/3 (pro Sco-
Sf/ca)
+ ov? post avrov
+ a7roo"ToXov5| (ovofxacrev,
post /cat 2
* anoo-TiXr} pro airoareWy)
+ to evayyeXtov, post /ct;}-
ov0"a"ti>
15. * ehcoKev av|rot5 pro e^et^
€k/3<xWlv
â– +â– /cat 7re/3ta|yo^ra5 Kr)pvo~cnv
to evayyeXtov,| post Sat-
fXOVLCL,
16. — TO)
< opop.a aLfjLovi
17. — /cat taKQifiov tov tov £e/3e-
Satov, /cat ua<xvvr\v tov
aSe\(f)0P tov ta/cw/3ov
* l/coti'a;? Se avrovg e/caXecrei;
fioavavr)p\ye, pro /cat
enedrjKtv avrots o^o-
fiara fioavepyes
18. ^[ *r)o~ap Se o;ro:[ ctllmov, /cat
SECUNDUM MARCUM
223
19
20
21.
22. —
avopeas, ta/c&>/3o9, /cat L<oa\-
vrjs, <£tXt7T7ro9 /cat fiapdo-
Xofieos, Kai I jxaOOeos, Kai
Oaifxas, Kai ta/cw/3o9 o rov|
aXc^atov, /cat o~i[ioiv o Kava-
v€os, pro /cat avSpeav
KavaVLT7)V
* t|ovSa9 tcr/ca/)t(WTT75 o pro
tOvSai> MTKapiOJT7)V 09
* 7rapaSov9 pro napeScoKev
* ep^erat pro ep^ovrcu
f ^[Se pro /u/rire
* |7re/3t pro ot 7ra/)'
+ ot ypajLt/aaret? /cat ot Xot-
7rot( post avrov
f eXeyav
* e£r]pT7)VT 'at avrov pro e£e-
0-717
ot yoa/XjLtaret?
+ ypa/u,/aartg,| post /cara/3a*>-
— /cat ort
rov a/3^o^|ra pro ez; r<u
apyovTt
-h/cat St avrov post Satjuo-
*>ttoZ/,
23. < e^ 77a/3a/8o|A.at5, post avrot9
* etTrei' pro eXeyev
|e/cy8aXXtv,
J /cai> pro /cat eai>
ot/ceta 1
— 77 Ot/Cta €K€LVr)
" eai> pro et
— avecTTT)
* ejAepLcrOr), pro /cat /xe/utept-
crrat
+ 17 fiacnXeia avrov post
Icrra^vat
* ovSet9 Suvarat pro ov Sv-
*>arat ouSets
25
26
27
< SiapiraaaL ante etcreX-
ot|/cetaz/
— avrov 1
* ra (TKevr) pro rr^ ot/ctav 2
f Sta/37rao"i7,|
28. < ra a/xapT^I/Aara afyeOiqcre-
rat
+ at ante /3Xao~(f>r)fuai,
— ocras av fiXacr^rjfJLrjo-a)-
(TLV
29. — et? 1
— €t? TOV 0LL(Ol>a
I aXXal
30
31
afxaprias, pro Kpiaeais
e^etp avrov, | pro e^et
/cat ep^erai pro ep^ovrai
ovv
< avrov rj fjLr)Tr)p Kai ot aSeX|-
<£ot avrov,
a7reo"rtXa|
* /caXov^re? pro (jxovovvTes
32. < 7re/3t avrov 0^X09,
* /cat Xeyovcrtv pro €t7rov Se
* o~Tr)Kovcnv tprjTovvTes pro
^rovo-t
33.
09
Se pro
/cat
34.
/cat et7rev avrot9, pro avrot9
Xeycov
— fiov 1
* /cat pro 17
* avrov pro rov9 irept, av-
rov
+ rov9[ /xaOrjras post Kadrj-
fjuevovs
etoe
35.
/cat 09 pro 09 yap
* 77-0117 pro 7701170-17
< /xov aSeXc£o9
— /AOV 2
224 WASHINGTON
Caput IV
1. <r)p£a.TO irakiv
* Trpos\ pro irapa
* TrXctcrro?, pro ttoXvs
< €l<s to Trkoiov\ evfiavra.
* irapa tov aiyia\ov,\ pro ev
Tr) dakacrcrr)
* ei> to) atytaXo) pro 7rpo<s
tt)v OaXacrcrav
— €7Tt TT7? yy)<i
2. — 7roXXa
* \eyoiv,\ pro /ecu ekeyev
— avrots ep rrj StSa^ avTOV
I a/cover cu
MANUSCRIPT III
(\ pro e£r)KovTa
p pro tKOLTOV
3.
6.
7.
8.
— TOU
— eyevero ev tcj cnreipuv
* to /*€*> pro o u«>
* opvea pro 7reT€tva tov ou-
pavov
* |aXXa pro aXXo
* ra neTpcohr), pro to irerpwr
Se?
* /cat o|rt pro 07rou
— /cat
* averei\\e, pro e^areretXe
— Sta to fir) €X €LV ySa^o? yr)s
avartXa vro 5
* aXXa pro aXXo
* €7Ti pro €1?
* au|ra pro avro
* e$o)Kav, pro eSw/ce
* a\Xa e\Treo~av pro aXXo
eirecrev
f €8t|8et pro eStSou
* avl;avo\n€vov pro av£a-
fovra
* <f>epei, pro €(f>epev
+ to ante ei/ ter
X pro TpiaKovra
9.
10.
— auTot?
*
/cat ore pro ore Se
11.
eTrr)p<oTr)\o-ai> pro rjpoyrr}-
o~av
* p,adr)TaL avrov pro 7rcpt
avrov o~vv rotg SwSe/ca
* rts 17 Trapa\l3o\.r) avTT), pro
TT7*' napa/3okr)v
* Xeyet pro cXeyev
— y^a/vat
— ra ante iravra
yeiveTai
12. — y8Xe7rojcrt, Kat
— a/cova/crt, /cat
* o-vvuio-iv\ pro ctwiojcti
— ra afiapTrjfxaTa
13. yV(DO~€O~0CU,
15. j CV0U9
6/)6t
* ets at/T0U9,| pro ev rats
Ka/)Stat? auT6j^
16. * |ovrot Se pro Kat ourot
— OUOtCt)?
* otru>€<? pro ot 2
17. * Kat pro 7)
+ Kat post Xoyo|
f evOvs
* o"Kai>SaXt£eTat, man I,
corr crKa*'SaXi£o*>Tai
man 2
18.
19.
— Kat ourot eio~Lv
+ Se post ot 1
* /8tov pro ata/vos
— TOVTOV
' air oral pro 17 airarr)
— Kat at Trepi ra Xotrra €7Tt-
dvfxiai
o~vvTrvi.yovo~i
SECUNDUM MARCUM
225
20.
21.
22.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
aKapTTOL yiyvovran, pro
a/ca/37ro5 ytveTat
* ovrot| 8e pro /ecu ovrot
* 7rt7TTo|re5, pro cnrapevTes
* Kapirov (f)epovcnv\ pro Kap-
7TO<f)OpOV(TiU
+ ro ante ev ter
* Xeyet| pro eXeyev
* Kcuercu pro ep^erai
* aXX' pro ov^
* re Orj, pro emTeOr)
* ouSev| pro ov
— tx
* aXX' ti>a pro o ea*> ^77
^[ /3Xe7re|Tat
a/couerat,
/x,erptrat|
— /cat 7rpo<TTe6r)cr€TaL vp.iv
rot? OLKOVOVCTIV
* e^et pro ai> €^17
avo<; otolv pro eav av-
OpCOTTOS
— rov
* 717^ yrp pro T179 yrjs
* eyetjperat pro eyeiprjTCu
* I^SXacrra pro ^Xacrravr)
* p7)KvveTai pro piqKvvqTai
* 77X17 [p^g o cretro? pro
TrXrjprj o~irov
crra^vet,
-8e '
— €V0€(OS
30. * 7Tto<? pro TtVt
* rtvt tt7^ 7rapa/3o\\r)v 8w-
pev, pro 7T"ota 7rapa/3o\r)
7rapa(3aXo)peu
— OLVTTjV
31. * KOKKOV prO KOKKO)
OTTo\Tav pro 05 orav
* ri7^ y-qv pro 7-779 yris
* pixporepov man 1, piKpo-
repos man 2
+ <w| ante navTojp
— €(TTL
32. — /cat orav enrapr)
* av^et pro ai^aySatvet
yet^erat
<peit,ov (pro peit,(iiv) ante
7ra|rwv
Xa^a^a^ /c in ras man 1
(/cat ' ' ' ' prim scr)
< avTov vtto frj\ crKiav
TTETlVa
33. — 7ToXXat5
f e8wav|TO
34. "j" Ka6 €L$iav
* auras -| pro wavra
|oi//eta?
* a<f>Lov(TLv pro ao/»e^T€5
+ /cat post o^Xov
* a/xa 7roXXot rjcrav pro aXXa
Se irXoiapia rjv
yeiverat
XeXai//
* peyakov avepov ' | pro ai>e-
/xou peyaXrj
* /cat ra pro ra Se
* eucrefiaWev pro enefiaWev
* ev pro 677-t 1
35
36
37
38.
* 7rpocr|/ceo/)aXatov pro to
7rpoo~K€(f)a\aLov
* Stevet/oalres pro 81
)teyetpa|reg
povcriv
— /cat 3
— avrco
pro
icyet-
39. * eyep^ets pro hieyepdeis
* Tr? 0a\a<j(T7) /cat et7rev pro
ei7re 717 OaXacrcrrj
226
(TiCOTTa
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
* fxrjheva Se icr\veiv avrov
en pro /cat ovSets avrov
iSa-
* <f)Lfl(O0r)TL "| pro 7T€(fiLflO)CrO
— fxeyaXrj
40. * Xeyet pro ecirev
olXol
ejorai
OVTtoS
— 7TC0S OV/C
e^erai
41. * 7] 6aXao~o~a /cat ot ave/xoc
pro /cat o ai>e/aos /cat 17
0aXao~cra
Caput V
1. f rjXdav
f riyv (i> sup man 3)
* [ye/ayvcrrqv&jv, pro ya<
2. * e£e\6ovT(Dv av\ro>v pro
e^eXdovn avToj
— €v0e<os
< \aVOS €K T(DV fJLVrjfJLLCOV (aV
in ras man 1, r* prim
scr)
3. < €.lX eV TT I V KaTOLKYjCTlV
/Al^/UOt? '
f ovSe pro ovte
* aXvcrt avroi>| ov/cert eSv-
^ai/ro pro aXvcrecrtv ov-
Set<? ^Svvaro avrov
4. * 7roX|Xa/c€t9 avrov SeSeo*#ai
/cat 7reSes /cat |aXvcreo~i ' pro
avrov 7roXXa/ct? 7reSat9 /cat
aXucrecrt SeSeo~#at
* Steo-7ra/cei>at Se pro /fat
St€O"7racr0at
— V7r avrov
aXvcrts|
* CrWT€TpLrf)€Vai,\ pro CTVVT€-
Tpitydai
to-^ve
5. * |i/v/C70<» Se /cat ^/xepa? Sta-
7ra^T05 pro /cat Sta7rai>-
T05 w/crog /cat rj/Aepas
* fJLvrjfJuois pro fxvrjjxao-Lv
6. 1[ — a7ro
* 7r/)0(r€8pa|/u,€i> pro ehpa/xe
7. * Xeyet, pro et7re
* crv I pro crot
— rov 1
9. < ovofia o~oi\
* Xeyet avrcu pro aireKptOr)
Xeycov
10. * anoo-TiXy) avrov | pro av-
rov? aiTocrTeiXri
11. < 77/309 TO) 0/3t (pro 7T0OS Ta
0/317) post fxeyaXr)
12. * TTapaKaXeo-avres avrov et-
7ra| pro TrapeieaXecrav
avrov iravT€<i ot Sat/oto-
ve? Xeyo^res
13. — evdecos o n/crovs
f €LO~7)X0av
— rjo~av Se
14. * I /cat ot pro ot Se
* avrov? pro rous ^ot/aov?
|" la^T/yyeiXoi/
15. * evpio~KOvo~iv pro deoipovcri
— Kadrjfxevov k at i\xario~p.evov
/cat
16. * etSores pro tSorre?
18. * ev/3e\vovTo<; pro e/n/SWros
< /oter av|rov 17
19. * /cat pro o Se trjcrov?
* StayyetXoy pro avayyaXov
* irenoirjKev pro eiroirjo-e
* rjXerjKev pro yXerjcre
20. Kr)pvo~o~\.v
SECUNDUM MARCUM
227
21. * Sia7re/3<x I (retires pro Sia7re-
pao~ai>TOS
< ev tco ttXolco tov W
22. * rt? pro ei?
* co o\vopa pro ovopaTi
eiotov
* TTpO<JTTl\TTTl pi'O 77177X61
23. < ras ^a/ms avr^
* ti^a pro 07rw?
— 7"l<?
< t/3 6x17 pro err] ScoSeKa
— Trap'
+ Kat ante axovcracra
— eX0ovo~a
25
26
27
— TOV LfXaTLOV
28. < axpto/JLOLL avrov
29. * etadr) pro tarai
30. * ei7T€j>, pro eXeye
31. — avrov
* crvvrpL/SovTa pro ctvvOXl-
fiovra.
32. — iSei*>
* TT€Troir)KVLai>, pro irouqaar
crav
33. tovia
+ epirpocrOev Tfa\roiv post
avTw 2
* aiTtav avri75,] pro aX^-
0€Lav
34. * Ovyarrfp pro Ovyarep
l\o~0€l
vyetrjs
35. 0~KvXXl9
36. — evOeais
* TrapaKovcras pro a/covca?
37. < avreo ovSa>a
* 7ra/)a/co|Xov^i7cre, pro o~vv-
aKoXovdrjcrcLi
+ fJLOVOU pOSt €L fX7]
38. + /cat, post 0opv/3ov\
39. 6opvfii\cr9aL
40. + etSore? ori a7re#aj/e*>,| post
| avrov 1
* iravras pro airavras
TrapaXapfBavL\
* eavrov, pro pier avrov
* Acara/cet/aevo^l pro avaKti-
pevov
41. — avri7
f rafiiOa pro raXiOa
— KOVpi
ey€Lpe\
42. i/3 pro SwSe/ca
43. Sieo-riXaro
f y^oi pro yvo)
Caput VI
1. — €K€L0ei>, /cat rjXOev
2. * rjp^avro pro rjptjaro
— OTL
ovvapLS
ytivovraiA
3. +77751 ante papias
aheX(f>e pro aSeXc^ai
4. — avrois
o~vvyeveo~iv
ot/ceta|
5. "j" eSvvcLTO
* OVK6TL pro €K€L OvhepLGLV
< 7rot|i7a"at ovvapiv,
oXeiyois
6. < kvkXco Kcopas
7. i/3 pro SwSe/ca
* eSwKev pro eStSov
8. * 7ra/3T7y|yeXXe^ pro Trappy
yeiXev
* ap(oo~Lv pro aipoicriv
* Trrjpav pro £,(ovr)v
9. ev$vo~r)o~0cu
^etrwva?
228
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
10. — avrot?
| av pro eav
Ol/C€ta|
*
24
11.
05 pro ocrot
+ TOTTOS pOSt av
* &e£r)Tcu\ pro 8e£a)VTai
* au<ov(rr) pro aKovaaxTLv
* ai'Ton',1 pro avroi9
7TO
Act
12.
a/rr/y Xeyco v/Ltt*>
€K€LV7)
fX€Ta\voa)(TLv pro jxeTavorj-
0~(00~L
13. * €^€7re/x|7roj/ pro egefiaWov 27.
^Xt^oi/
+ avTou?,| post eOepairevov
14. * leXeyov pro eXeyev
* fiaTTTMTTT)*; prO fidTTTL^toV
* avrov, (man 1) pro ev avroo 28.
(cu sup ov man 2)
15. + Se post aXXot 1
— eCTTLV 7)
\r)fxi,av pro T^/xtcrov?
yoiou
aiTiqaoifxai, | pro atr^oxtytat
+ atTT)(Te pOSt €17T6^ 2
25. f |cv#v9
— Trpos rot> ySacrtXea, r)T7)o~aTO
Xeyovcra
* Saj|o"T75 pro 8<us
— c^ avnys
7ri^aKet
* cLKvaeLfxevovs pro cjvj>a*>a-
/CCl/A€*>OVS
a7ro|o"TtXa5
— o ySacriXeug
f cr(f>€Kov\aTopa pro <ttt€kov~
Xarcjpa
26
+ €7ri 7rt^a|K€t, post avrov
* /cat pro o Se
f <f>v\aK7) (-q corr man 1 ex
et sine ras)
m^a/ca
16.
* 0^ eya>| ov pro ov eya> (ov 1
— CLVTrjV 1
sup man 2)
29.
* \K7]hevaai pro /cat i/pav
— ecrrtv • avros
* avrov pro avro
— e/c vexpcov
— too ante fjLvrjfMMO'
17.
— ante rjpojSrjq
atTO<TTi\a<;
30.
\ a.TTf)y\yi.ikov
* €7rotT7o-€v| pro eTTOirjcrav
18.
< yvvaiKa ^X eiv P ro
Tip yv^at/ca
^"^
— oo~a 2
* ehiSao-Kev pro cStSa^ai/
20.
tSco?
o~vverr)pi
* 7]7TOp€LTO pro €7TOl€t
31.
— avroi
avairaveaOai
* Xot7roi^, pro oXtyov
21.
hiTTVOV
* €7roLr)crev pro eiroiei
-ot 2
r)VK€pOVV,
^etXta/a^ot?!
32.
f Kat (t sup man 2)
22.
— T/JS*
* IcTijcrat pro airiqcrov
* Sav pro cav
33.
iSoi>
* avrov pro avrovs 1
* u7rayovr€5 pro virayov
23.
— /Cat 0)p.O<T€V avrr), OTL
cai>
ra?
uc airncrn?, Stucrw
0"0t
— avrov 1
SECUNDUM MARCUM
229
— /cat npor)\0ov avrovs, /cat
0~VV7)\6oV 7T/0O? O.VTOV
34. — O 117 CTOV5
* rfp^avTO pro 7)p£aT0
35.
— avrov
36. —
37.
38.
39.
naprjXdev, pro noWr)
aprovs
-yap
— ovk ey(ovo~iv
* Srjvapuov J) pro hiaKocritov
$7)VapL(t)l>
+ Lva e/ca| o"rog avnov fipayy
tl \afir),\ post cfrayew
vnayerai
— /cat 1
etSerat,
(TvvTTOcria 1
— 0~VflTTOO~La
40. "j" aveirecrav
* |av8pe? p pro ai>a eKarov
V, pro TrevTiqKovTa
41. "j" T7vXoyT7|a"ev
+ TT6VT6 pOSt TOVS 3
* napaTidcocnu pro napadco-
o~iv
43. ty8 pro SooSe/ca
* 7rX^pa;uaTa| pro 77X17/3615
44. — tovs a/3TOU5, wo~et
7Tc^raKe(,(T^eiXtot
45. f ev#vg
ev /3rjv ai
— €t<? TO TT€paV
f firjOaihav
+ a^ post ecus
47. oi//eta<?
48. * tScov pro etSev
+ cr<£oSpa, post avrots
e />X e l re
— 7T/309 aVTOV?
49. < <f)avTa<rfAa eSo^aj
50. < 6ap<jiT€ fAf) <f>o/3eicrdau eyo)
et^ti|
51. — Xtav
* avrots pro eavrot?
52. f <rvvr)Kov pro crvvr)Kav
< avnov 7) /cayoSta
53. j r)\6av
+ ets post yi7^|
— /cat irpo(joip\ki(jQt](jav
54. f €V#U9
+ ot ai>Spe5 rov ronov post
|aurov
55. * 7rept€S/3a|jLtov pro nepiSpa-
jAOVT€<;
+ ets ante 0X171;
+ /cat post e/cetvTp'l
* Kpe/3aTrot9 pro rots Kpa/3-
/SaTot9
* OTt prO 07TOV
< ecrrtv e/cet,
56. * OTTOTOLV prO 07TOV ai>
* €to-e7ropev|o^To pro eto"€7ro-
joevero
* r)\jjavTO pro tjtttopto
Caput VII
2. * |rt^€9 pro Ttvas
+ Tiva<; post avrov
+ tovs ante aprov?
3. * 7TV/Cl>a pro TTVyfAT)
aicrOiovcriv,
4. f a7r pro airo
+ Se ora^ ekOoicriv post a|yo-
/>a<?
aicrdiovcnv,
k par iv,
Kkeivcov,
5. £7rtra
* e/>ojra;]o"iv pro eTrepaiTdicnv
230
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
8. —
4- Xeyojrres • post ypamxaTLsl
* kolpclls rats pro a*>t7rrot?
aicrOiovcTLv
f €TTpO€<f>r)T€V(TeV
* ay aw a, pro rt/xa
* e)(€L pro a7T€^et
yap
KpaTire
— /SaTTTtO-ftOV? ^eCTTWV /cat
noTrjpLcov, /cat aXXa Trap-
o/xoLa rotavra iroXXa
TTOL6LT6
9. * (TTr)0"r)Ta.L, pro rrjprjarjTe
10. f fi<0vcrr)<s\
* aOerov pro /ca/coXoycu*/
11. Xcyerai
f av pro eaz> 2
12. apteral
— avrov bis
13. + Tt)v evroXrjv post Xoyoi>|
TrapaBoai
* napeSore, pro TrapeSajKare
— /cat vapofxoia rotavra
7ToXXa 7TOt€lT€
14. |a/coverat
o~wt€Tai|
15.
*
*
avrov 1 {v sup man 2)
e/c toi/ avov e/c7ro|p€vo/x,€i>a
pro €K7ropevo/A€ua an
avrov
17.
*
ucnqXdov pro €L<rr}Xdev
18.
\ovt(os
carat,
| KOLvaxre,
19.
*
Biavoiav, pro KapSiav
t
aXXa
\(opei, pro eKTTopeverai
* Ka6a\pL^(ov pro KaOapdpv
21. -Ot 2
21-22. </Ltot^tat,| -nopviai, kXo-
23.
24.
7rat, <j>ovo<; (corr ex (£0-
vot man 1) 7rXeoye£ta|
TT0V7]pia, pro /xot^etaf*
TTOvqpiai
— ravra
eKiropevere
— exeidev
* \opia pro fxedopta
— Kat crtoWos
ot|/cetat>
25
avr/79
* ev 7r^t aKaOaproi pro
Trvevfxa aKadaprov
26. < 17 Se ywiyl 171/
f avpa<f>oivLcrcra
* €/c|/3aX?7 pro €/c/3aXX?7
28. — /cat Xeyet
* |Xeyovo"a Tee, /cat pro vat,
Kvpie. â– /cat yap
* €(t6lov(tlv pro ecrOiei
f xJjl^cdp I pro xjjl^lojv
30. — avrrjs
31. ^[ * Ct? pro 7T/309
* €t?| r^f Se/ca7roXtr, pro Se-
Ka7roXece/5
32. + /cat post |/cax£oi>
f fxoyyiXaXov
33. * 7T/3ocrXay8ou€^o9 pro aTro-
Xa/Sottevos
— tov? ante Sa/crvXou?
— avrov 1
<7rrvo"a?| ante €i<? ra orra
f yXa>cr|cra? pro yXctcrcrqs
34. f |£<£e00a, pro €<f><f>ada
f hiavv^(6r)TL,
* $Lr]v\ryr)<Tav pro hLTjuot^drj'
aav
oteaTiXaro
* Xeya>o-ti>,| pro tnroicriv
* o<ra> pro ocroi/
35
36
SECUNDUM MARCUM
231
— clvtos
37. f vTrepTre\pL(T<r(0
* TT€TT017)K€.V piD 7TOl€l
— tov<s aXaXovs
Caput VIII
1. ^[ + Se post €K€lvcu<s
* 7raXtv 7roX|Xov pro 7ra/ot-
7toXXov
+ avrw| post e^ovTOiV
— o Lr/crovs
— OLVTOLS
2. o-7rXayxi>t£ojae|
* to) o)(Xco pro tcw o^Xov
* rjfjLepe pro rjfxepa^
TpLS
3. + ea)<?| post vqans
eKXvdrjaopre
* |/cat Tii^e? pro rwes yap
4- a7ro ante jxaKpodeu
4. + Xe|yovT€s, post ixadrjTai
— avrov
* (wSe Swacrac clvtov<;\ pro
Tovroug Sw^crerat rts
-8c
f TrepLcrevjxaTa
— K\ao~jxarcou
£ pro e7TTa
+ 7rXi7/3et,<?, post CT7rv|/>tSa9
9. rer/oa/cetcr^etXtot
10. If < e*>/3a5 eu#v9 pro evdeajs
e^aySa?
— to
4- /cat post aurou
* 7T/30? to opos\ hdkfxovvai,
pro etg ra /ue/317 SaX/xa-
*>ov#a
11. f avvtprjTeiv
* a7r pro 7ra/)'
arj/xiov
* €K pro a7ro
12. — aurou
cnq/xiov bis
— Xeyco v/ui>
* ov pro et
SoOrjcreTe
< TOLVTY) TTj y€V€0L
13. < ttoXlv ev/3a<;
wSe
14.
* aTreX^opresI
pro eneXa-
eprj /acta?, j
#OtTO
* |o 8e v)po}Tt)o~ev
pro /cat
4- ol fiaOrjTaL
avrov ante
ernrjpcoTa
Xa/3etv
+ a>Se post 770crov5
— /cat et /X77
< a/3[rou5 €X ere >
* /aoi/o| e)(ovT€<; apTOv pro
"j" enrav
apTov OVK
et^o^
| /ca pro /cat 1
15.
/3\e|7rerat
avaireo~iv
f (paptoecov,
£ pro C77ra
4- a7ro post /cat :
M
* avrot? pro rots
/xaOrjTcus
* tcop r) pcoS tavcov, pro 7] pcoSov
avTov
16.
* ot Se pro /cat
f et X a^
— Xeyo^res
oXetya,
* e^ovcrtv, pro
e-^o/xeu
+ avT<x post /cat 2
17.
4- ez/ eavrots
oXtyo7rto"rotj
— aura.
post SiaXoyet£eo-#at
232
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
18.
c^cTat bis
(rvvierai 17. — en
* €X €Te KaL P r0 € X OVT€<st
* ($keirov(Tiv, pro {SKewere
e^erat /cat pro exovres 2
alxoveTou '
— /cat 2
jxvrjixGveveTcu
19. TT€VTaKi(TxeiKi\ov<; (e 2 sup
man 2)
20. 4- aprov? post £ (pro €7rra)
T€T/3a/CtO")(et\tOU9 1
— K\a<TfJLCLTa)V
"j" et7raj>
£, pro €7rra
21. * Xeyet pro eXeyei>
* ov\na) pro ov
cjwteTat,
22. * epxpvTai pro ep^erat
f f&qO ai&a '\
23. * aurov pro rou tv<j>\ov
* evTTTv<ra<; pro 7rn>cras
4- /cat post avrov
+ |e7r ante avrco
* rjpayra pro etrqporra
— tl
24. * o Se pro /cat
* Xcyet, pro eXeye
— OTl
— opco
25. + avrov post ^etpa?
— eTTOir)crev avrov
* Ste^8\ei|/«> pro avafSketyai
f aTre/carecTTa^l
* avefSkeirev man 1 pro
eve^Xexjjev (eve^Xeneu
man 2)
* 7rai>Ta rx/Xavyws, pro rq-
Xauyw? a7rai>Tas
26. a|7recrTtXei/
* \fn) pro /x^Se 1
— jXTjhe €LTT7)<; TLVL €V TT) KO)flT)
27. /catcraptas
<€7n7|po)ra post avrov 2
28. +X€yo^|T€5, ot u«> post aire-
Kpi0r)o~av
* |aXXot Se pro /cat aXXot
29. — /cat avros
[Xeyerat,
— eti^at
+ VtOg TOV #l» TOV £aj&TOS*[
post x?
30. * \eyov\o~iv pro Xeyoocri
31. + airo Tore post /cat 1
* ano prim scr, corr wo
man 1
+ to>| ante apxtepctuv
* T17 rptTi7 rjixepa pro uera
Tpet? 7jixepa<s
32. f iraprjo-ia
33. * t8a/5 pro iSaw
34. — avrots
* |et rts pro ooTt?
* aKokovdeiv pro eX0eti/
* apas pro aparot
— avrov 2 , /cat
35. <eavrov xjrvxw^ P ro ^X 1 ?"
avrov 2
— ovros
36. * Gx^eXci to^ a^oi? pro Q><j>e-
Xrjcret avdpoiirov
< eav|rov i/n^v, pro ^vxi v
avrov
37. * rt yap pro ?7 rt
38. C7TCO-XV I ^17
— Xoyov?
— ravry]
/noi|xaXt8ei
€.TTeo~\vvdr)o~eTai
* /cat pro uera
SECUNDUM MARCUM
233
Caput IX
1. ^f — av
eXiqXvOveiav
2. f Kad pro KOLT
+ ev roi\ irpocrev^ecrd ai av
TOVS pOSt /Cat 5
+ O tS pOSt [X€T€fXOp<f)Q)dr)\
3. — *)(i(t)v, ota
4. + tSov post /cat 1
* avros pro avrot?
f l/JLcovcrr) pro u&jerei
trv^XaXov^res
5. * £t7T€i> 7rer/305 pro o irerpos
Xeyet
|oa/3/3et
< <ySe T7/x.a?
* deXeLs TroL7)cra> <uSe pro
7TOt77 O~60fl€Z>
T/>t9,
f pcovcrr)
6. * XaXet pro XaXrjcrr]
7. + tSov post I /cat 1
* |avTov<>, pro allots
-ijXtfe
< a/covere avrov,
8. * 7re/3t[/3Xe7ro/A€^ot pro 7rept-
/SXer/za/xevot
9. |St€o~TtXaro
* a etSo^| etjrjyrjcrovTaL, pro
hirjyrjcrojvTaL a etSot'
10. * ot 8e pro /cat
t <Tvvt,r)TovvTe<i
* ejcrrtv orav pro eo-rt to
* avao~T7), pro avao~T"qvai
11. * eTrr)\p(oTr)o-av pro eir-qpoi-
TOJV
* Tt ov*> pro on 1
ypau/AaTt?
12. — juez;
Trpcoro^ pro irparrov
* aTTOKaBicTTavi pro airoKa-
0tcrra
f e^ov^ei^^l pro e^ovSe-
13. * 17817 pro /cat 1
* >7X^€v| pro eXrjXvde
* avrctf • pro avrov
14. * eXOovres pro ekdcov
* t8oi/ pro et8«>
— tj-oXvi>
ypapfxaris
"f" crvv^rjTOWTas
* 77-/309 avrov? [ pro avrots
15. f ev#vs
* iSoires pro tSan/
* e£edaix\fir)dr)o-av pro c£e-
OafifirjOr)
16. * avTovs, pro rovg ypa/xfia-
ret?
f crw|£i7TetT€
* eavrov?, pro avrovs
17. < et? post oxXov
+ avT(o, post et7rev
18. — auTO^ 2
— avrov
$r}p€P€T€,
f et7ra pro enrov
* 778^17^170-0:1 e/c/3aXeti> avro,
pro icrxycrav
19. * /cat pro o 8e
* avrot<?[ pro avrw
+ o t? ante Xeyet,
* a7rto-re pro amo-Tos
+ /cat Steo-rpaa|ue^77 ante €<ws
* avetjcofJLcu pro ave^o/JLOU
^eperat
20. — /cat 2
— avroi^ 4
21. < avrov tov irpa
234
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
22.
23.
24.
28.
+ \€yo>i>| ante 77-00-09
* e£ ov pro cos
* tKirauZoOev, pro iraihiodev
7T0X|\CUC€IS
V7)(TTia '
30. If 31. *\cy€i pro cXcyei/
7rapct8iSoT€
* ey&peraf pro avao-T^cre-
— KCU
TCU
"j" aXXa
32.
* e/Da)|ri7crat pro eirepa>Tr)o-au
* oWi7 1 pro Swacrat
33.
* rjkdov pro 17X&1/
* tovto pro ro
| Ka^apvaovpJ ,\
* Sv^ pro Swacrat
ot/ceta
— 7ncrT€vcrai
* 8teXe^^T/T€ 7T/509 €av|rovs-
* to Wua pro TraTTfp
pro 77/309 cavrov? SteXo-
* 7rcuoaoiou pro 7rat8tou
yt£ea-0e
— fX€Ta $CLKpV(DV
34.
* avrojv /u,t£o[ €07, pro /otet-
* eiirw pro eXeye
£cov
— KVpL€
35.
— KCU 1
* (Zo-qOrjcrov pro fior)9ei
KaOetcras
* cwTpe^ei pro enicrvvTpe-
t/3 pro ScoSe/ca
ecrrel
25.
+ ante 0^X09 36.
— Tco aKadapTco
* to aXaXov /c(at)| Kaxfaov 37.
7n>a pro to Trpevfxa to
aXaXov /cat K<o(f>ov
< €7rtracrcra> o~ot
26. * Kpa^as pro Kpa£av
* cmapa^as pro o-napa^av 38.
— avTov
27. — avrov 1
— /cat avearr)
* €Lo-eX0ovTo<; avrov pro etcr-
eXdovTd avTov —
+ 7r/)ocri7X|c^o^ avrco post 01- 39. —
29.
KOV
+ /car tStav /cat post /ta^r/rat
— avrov
* €7r>7|/3cuTi70"av pro iirqpojr
T(DV
+ XeyovTts, post avrov 2
— KO.T tStaf
Svvalrc
40.
41.
— avro ev
evavKaXicrafxevos
f av pro €ai> bis
* e/c pro «/
* 7ratSto^ pro 7ratSuuv
* \ev pro €7ri
a7ro|o"TtXa^Ta
* /cat a7ro/c/3t^€t9 pro a7re-
Kpidr) Se
* enrev, pro Xeyaw
+ |«/ ante rco ovofiaTL
* rjKoXovdet, pro a/coXovtfet 1
— on ov/c a/coXov#€t 77/aii>
ti7crov9
* ev| pro €7rt
* Svvrjo-ovTOLL pro SwrjcrcTai
— TO)(V
< p.e /ca|/coXoy^crat,
* rj/xcov pro vfitov bis
< av yap pro yap av
— TO)
* XP 5 P r0 XP L(TT0V
SECUNDUM MARCUM
235
|e<XTat,
+ OTL pOSt VjXIV
42. + flOV pOSt fXLKpCOV
— avTO)
* 7re/3t€/cet|ro fxvXov ovlkov
pro TrepiKtiTai Xidos
jjlvXlkos
* efi\r)07j pro fiefiXrjTou
43. * |<r/cai>SaXi,cr>7 pro crKavBa-
< \kv\\ov, post eiaeXdel,
— tx]v yeevvav, ets
44. — 07TOV o (TKCoXrj^ ' ' ov crfitv-
VVTCLl
45. * <TKa,v§a\io"r) pro cr/ca^Sa-
Xi£i?
* ko\Jjov pro anoKoxfjou
< cot ecrTiv
* a7reX#et| pro fiXrjOrjvai
46. — CIS TO 7TV/5 ' ' ' OV 0~fiev-
vvrai
*
48
49.
pro
(TKOLV-
pro o-/3ei;-
47. - et pro eav
* [cncaj/SaXtcn?
8aXi£i7
— o~ot
— /3Xr)0r)vaL
— TOV TTVpOS
* o-fievvveraL *|
vvrat
* akicryr)0r)creTaL â– pro aXt-
c^o'eTat
— Kat Tracra Ovcna aXt aXt-
er^creTat
50. f aXa pro aXas ter
* jxoopavOr) pro avaXov yevrj-
rat
* apTv\<jv)Tai ' pro aprvcrere
+ v/xet9 ovi^ post apTvarjTcu
< ev eavrot? e^erat
eip-qveverai
Caput X
lo f /cat e/<ei#e| pro Ka/cet-
0e*/
— Sta tov
* o-WTTOpeverai pro arvpLTro-
pevovTai
— irakiv 1
* o|xXog pro o^Xot
icadei
2. * ot he (f>apLcraLOi 7rpoo-e\\-
dovres pro Kat Trpocrek-
Oovtes ol (f)apLO~aiOL
* avrov pro avrov 1 man 1,
corr avrov man 2 (v 2
eras et v scr)
3. evertXaro
f p,a)vo~r)s,
4. f et7rav|
f [JL(0vo-r)<s
5. eypaxjje
— VfXLV
6. ^f — avrov?
7. + /cat enrev, ante eveKtv
|/caraXti//et
* e/cao"ro? pro avOpojiros
8. * OV/C pro OVK6TL
< crap£\ fxia,
9. * et,evt;ev pro crvve^ev^ev
10. ot/ceta
< e7T7]pco\Tr]o-av ante 01 /ita-
^rat
— 7ieot rov avrov
— avrov
11. — 09 eav a,77oXvo">7 ' * ' uot^a-
rat €7r' avrrjv
12. — Kat 1
< anoXvo-rj yvvrj
* yafirjcrr) aXXov pro yaprjOiq
aXXoi
23©
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
+ /cat| eav avrjp aTro\vo~r) tt\v
yvvauKa fxoi^ar ( at ) |
post /Mot^arai,
14. + en-iral/r^o-as post /cat 1
< avrots ei7T€v,
f e/A6 pro fi€
— /Cat 2
KQ)\v€Tat
* Tbiv ovpav(ov 'I pro tov
deov
15. f av pro eav
16. evavKa\eLO~ap.evo<;
* eiriTiOei pro tl0€l<s
+ /cat post avra 2
f euXoy et|
17. + ihov TL<S 7r\oV(TLO<S pOSt oSo|
T
— €t?
— avrov 1
+ \eya>v, post avroj> 2
19. — ut; a.Tro(TTepr)crr)s
+ <Tov, post |upa
20. +rt varepo) €Tt,| post aov
21. -o8c
€*>)8Xei//as
-fet 0eXet9 reXtos cwat post
avra), 2
* ere pro crot
— rot? ante |7rrw^ot5
* oupai/otg| pro ovpavo)
< apas tov o~Tavpov crov ante
Sevpo
olkoXovOl
22. * airo tov \oyov pro em to>
koyco
-f a\ir avrov post airrfkBev
24. ^f ante o Se 15
— irakiv
— tovs TreiroidoTas etri rots
Xpr)p.ao~iv
+ tt\ovo-lov, post eiaekdeiv
25. — tt/9 bis
I T/awuaXias pro rpvuaXta?
< 7rXoucrioj> post #u
26. * SwTjcrerat pro Swarai
27. + /u,ev| post irapa 1
+ TOVTO post ai/ots
f aXXa
— e&TL irapa
28. — /cat 1
< aurtu Xeyetz/ o irerpos
— tSou Tracts
<7rai>ra a\<f>r)Kap.ev
* 7]KoXovdr)Kafxev pro 77/co-
Xou^crajLta/
29. — 8e
OLKEICLV
30.
<r; ja/Ja 17 777)0"
— 17 yvvaiKa
+ €V€K€V pOSt Kat
oi/cet|a5
— aSeXc^ov? /cat
/x/)a pro (xrjTepas
31. — ot
32. — /cat 3
+ avro>, post aKo\ov\dovvre$
— €<j)ol3oVVTO
i/3 pro ScoSe/ca
33. — TOl? 2
— avrov 2
34. 6VTTe£ovO~lV
*
evTTTvatocriv
crovcriv
pro eu77TU-
35. * irpoo~r]k0ov pro Trpocmo-
pevovTai (jrpocrekOovTes prim
scr man 1 ; litt re? del man
(1) et 2 et 3; c 1 eras et 17
scr man 3)
* deXofxev pro OeXo/xev
f a| pro eav
36.
+ ere post a
* atr^crajue^a pro can/
crcop,ev
#eXerat
SECUNDUM MARCUM
48.
237
<ue Troirjcrai (/ae sup
man 2)
37. — crov 2
* fiacrikeia 7779 Bo£rj<;,\ pro
&o£r) crov
38. + airoKpideis post 19
* avTQ) pro aureus
* \to pro tl
aiTicrOai,
ovvaaOau
* r) pro /cat
39. f et7rav|
— au tco
— o oe LTjcrovs eiirev aureus
TTiecrdai '
/8a|77Tt£oue
fiaTTTLcrdrjcrecrOaL,
40. /ca|#etcrat
* 17 pro /cat
— fJLOV 2
42. — irjcrovs
— aurous
* ou jiteya|Xcu pro ot jueyaXot
— avrcov 3,
43. OUTOJs|
-Se
* ecrTtv pro eerrat
* ocrrts av pro og eav
< ev u|ut*> yaeyas yevecrdai
Kv/xcov Sta/co^os,
44. * eivai pro yevecrdai
+ vjxcov post I ecrrat
45. y Xovrpov
46. + o ante uto?
— fiapTLiAouo*; o
47. * vat ) aprjvo<; pro va^copaios
/Cat eTTCTlflQJV ' ' e\€7](TOU
fie
49. — avrcj
* 0ap|/3wi> pro Oapcreu
eyeipe
cf)COVL
51. 0eXts
I pafifiovvi]
52. — nacrous
* aVTO) prO TO) L7)CTOV
Caput XI
1. €vyt£ouo"ti>
f tepocroXuua
2. — /cat 1
* \e\ycov pro Xeyet
U7rayerat
< Karei^a^n Kco/xrjv, pro
Kcofxrjv rrjv Karevavn
— VflCOV
evpr)(T€Tai
* co pro ecf> of
+ ov|7rw ante ouSets
* €7TLK€Ka9€lKeV prO K€KCL0LK€
3. — 7TOtetT€ TOUTO
4. — TOV
— T7]V
5. * Irt^es Se pro /cat rtves
* earcorcov pro earrjKorcov
6. * et7re^ aureus pro everetXaro
7. * ayovcriv pro rjyayov
* €Tn.fia\\ovcrLi> pro €7rc-
ySaXov
— avrcov
* /ca#t£et pro eKaOicrev
8. — avrcov
* |eo"Tpaj^vuov pro ecrrpcocrav
— aXXot Se crrcu/JaSas ' ' ' eis
T17V oSov
238
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
9.
— axravva
* c£w| 7179 7ToXe<i>9 e^€7T0-
10.
|/8ao"€tXta
— €V OVOjXOLTl KVpiOV
pevovro, pro e£eTTopev€To
e£o) TT7S 7roXca>?
* eiprjw) pro oicravva
20.
<7ra/3a7ro|/D€uo/xe^ot Trptoei
11.
— O LI) CTOV5, /<ai
e£r)\pavfxevr)v
oi/zeias
21.
/>a/3/3ei,
— 77817
€tSe
ifi' pro SwSe/ca
22.
— Kat
12.
* avpio\ pro eiravpiov
e^erat
* as fir)0avLCLv pro a,7ro
0>r
+ tov ante 0v"|
#avias
23.
— on 1
eTrtl^ao-ci/,
opt]
13. *
+
<
*
+
+
14. <
<
15. —
+
17.
18. <
19.
anofiaKpodev (rvK7jv\ pro
(TVKrjV fJLCLKpodeV
et? awqv, post rj\6ev
\tl evprj&ei
as avrrjis, pro ev avrrj
fxovov\ post <f)v\\a
o ante kcuoos
eiTref avn; o I?,
€19 TOV ai(t)Va\ €K O~0V Kap-
ttov fxr)Sei<;
(f)ayr} ' k(cli) r)Kovo~av\ pro
<f>ayOL. KCU TJKOVOV
nocrovs
/ecu ayooa^ovrag
ev to) tepoi (y to) lepeu in
ras man 1 ; prim scr c
Tco lepai)
e^€^e€'| post KoWvfiicr-
TCOV
eOvecn '
\o~7rrj\eov
01 ap^t|e/3€t9 /cat ol ypa/x-
anoXeacocrLv pro curoAc-
croucrii>
|7ra? yap pro otl 7ras
orai/ pro ore
eyeivero
* apd-qvai pro ap6ryn
* fihrjdrjvcu pro /SXti^ttti
— o eav enrq
24. — av
airicr^at,
* eXa/Sere pro Xa/u/3av€T€
25. (TT1f)Kr)T<Xl
* avr/ pro a<£?7
26. — et Se v/tei? • • • TrapaTTTcofJLaTa
VfJLCDV
28. * |€Xeyov pro Xeyovcriv
<Tavrr)v ty)v e£ova Lav
— lvol Tavr-q 7roni5
29. ^[ *e7T€Da>ra)| pro eirepcjTrjcrQi
— /cat
* tlvl pro 7rota
30.
* a-rr pro e^ 1
airoKpL0r}Tai
31.
* 8(,eXoyj,{o|ro pro eXoyt-
£o*ro
* aurovs pro eavrov?
-f cm post Xeyoireg,
+ 17/xtv post €/>€l
— ow
32.
* <f>ofiovfxeOa pro €<f>oftovvTo
* navTes pro a/JTatrc?
* IriStcra^ pro ct^oi/
33.
< TO) Tv Xeyovcrl |
SECUNDUM MARCUM
l.
St-
| otSouei>, man I, corr otSa-
fjcev man 3
Caput XII
* XaXetv, pro \eyeiv
* avos Tt? €<f)v J revcreu a/x-
neXajva, pro afXTrekaiva,
€(f)VT€V(T€l> OLvOpOiTTOS
+ av|rw post ir€f>izdr)K.ev
— /cat 3
* e£(opv£ev pro topv^ev
2.. aTrecTTiXev
— 7rpo5 rov? yecopyovs
3. + /cat aireKTivav post
pa^
a77ecrTtXav
4. — 7raAii/
aTrecrrtXei/
— \i6ofio\r)(xavT€<;
* K6(f>a\€(DcravTe<; pro e/cec^a-
Xataxraf /cat
a7recrTiXav|
* r/TifiacriJLevov, pro rjTifxcofxe-
vov
5. a7rea"rt|Xev,
— KaKeivov aireKTeivav
* Se pro ju,et»
aTroKTt^ovre?,
6. * vcrrepov 8e| pro ert ow
+ rov ante ayainqrov
— Kat avrov
— ort
7. < enrav, post eavrov?
a7TOKTt|^WjU,€V
8. a7T€/CTU>a|
10. * aveyvooKare, pro ai>eyi/&)re
a|7re8o/cet/Aacra^
12. — /cat a<j)€PTe<; avrov, airvfKdov
14. * rfp^avTO epcoTav avTo\ ev
239
pro Xeyovcrtv
doXw
aurco
-ou 1
+ |et7ro^ ow T7/xtf ante e^e-
(JTIV
< oovvat Kiqvaov Kaio~api\
(ktjvctov sup man 2)
15. + VTTOKpiTOU, pOSt 1T€ipat,€Te
€LO(0,
16. I e:7ra^
— avrw
17. — o Lrjcrovs
< ra /cato"a|po? a7ro8ore
18. |craSSov/ceot
19. f /xwvcr^?!
* eX 1 ? P ro ^a,raXt7n7
* tekvov\ pro TCKVa
— avrov 1 ' 2
* airedavev Kat pro aTroBvq-
(TKQiV
— /cat 1
— Kat airedave
— /cat 4
— Kat ekafiov avry)v
C pro €7rra
* e<r\aTov pro ecr^a-r^
<r) yvvrj a\Tre6avev, pro aire-
#ai;e Kat 17 ywT7
— ow
a^acrracri
* ow avrw| rtt/o? pro orav
avacrTaicn, twos avroiv
£ pro cnra
* airoK.pidei's Se pro Kat a7ro-
K/3t#et<?
7rXa^a<T#ai(
yajLttlcrKo^re,
+ ot ante ayyeXot
* et pro ort
€yetpo|re
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
240
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
aveyva)Ka.Te pro aveyvorre
f p,0)v\(T€0)<;
< o 0<s Xeya>| avroi'
-o ante 0?* 3,4
27. — o ante 0s l
— 0€O<S 2
— vfxeis ovv
ir\<x.vaa'0a.i\
28. * Trpoekdojv pro irpoaekdoiv
* |aKovo>v pro aKovcras
f (TVvt,7)TOVVTO)V
* tSa>| pro ctStos
< aiT€KpL0r) avrois,
— ira<ro)v
29. * €t7rev pro irycrovs aTT€KpL0rj
— on
* travTOiv Trpa/rrj, pro TrpoiTt]
TTCMTCOV TOW €VTo\o)V
f i(TTparj\\
30. aya7rr)(TLS
— €vto\t)
31. * |oUOUU9 prO OjAOLCL
ayairqcTK;
fXltfiDV
32. < 09 COTII'
33. * *a ro pro /ecu 2
— /cat e£ 0X175 rr?? fax 7 )*
+ crov post 7rXi7crto^
* <re\avTov, pro eavrov
irkiov
— T(ov bis
34. — avroi/ 1
+ otl post avrw,|
ySacreiXias
< €To\p,a avrov ovketl
* e7repo)Tav\ pro €Trtpayn)<Tai
35. — o 1770-OU5
* Xcyei pro cXcycj*
ypa/x/xans
— o ante x?
36. — yap
— to) ante Wvi
— to) ante ayia>,
f |e/c^0/3ov5
* VTTOKCLTO) prO V7T07ro8lOl>
37. — OVC
* 7T6JS pro TTO0€V
— o
38. — avrois
+ tcus ante crroXcu?
39. 8t77VOt9, ,
40. — ras ante oiKcia?
— row ante x^P^I
+ [fcac op<f)avo)i>, post XOPâ„¢
7rpo<f)a(rL
* oiTLves pro ovroi,
f \r)fx\jjovTcu
* irepta-crov pro 7re/DicrcroT€-
poi>
41. * ecrTCDS pro Ka0L<ra<;
+ TravTa<;, post e0eo)pi
•\-tov ante ^aX/cov
43. — avrou
— ort
|7rXlOV
— T6J^ ($a\0VT0)V
44. * 7re/oicrcrev/xa|T05 olvto)v pro
irepurcrevovTO*; avrois
— 7r<wra ocra ci^ev
Caput XIII
1. — t8e
7rora7r€
2. — o irjcrovs
+ 0)§e post |a<£€#>7
* Xi#o*> pro Xi#g>
* a<f>e\0r} ovSe StaXu^Tjo-erat •
pro KaTa\v0rj
SECUNDUM
MARCUM 241
+ /cat Sta rpioiv yjlfxepov aX-
12.
* ava(TTr)<jb\rai pro eirava-
\oq avacrTr]<reTcu avev
dTiqaovTai
-)(€ipo)-\ ante Kadrjfxevov
13.
eo~eo~6ai
of verse 3.
— OUTOS
3.
* KaOrjixevov Se pro /cat /ca-
14.
etS^rat]
#T7/U.€I/OU
— to piqdev V7TO SavirjX rov
elXewi/
Trpo<f)y)Tov
* €TT7)pa)Ta\ pro eTrrjpoxrcov
* o-ttjkov pro eo-Tos
4.
* €177-01/ pro ei7T€
15.
OLKeiav,
crrffjuov
ape
— TTO.VTCL
<tl, post avrov
5.
< /cat aTTOKpiOeis avrot? Is
ot/cetas
[/3Xe7rerai
16.
ape
6.
-yap
* ra| ifxaTia pro to Lfxanou
+ x?, post etyaei
17.
— rat? 2
7.
a/coucnyrat
18.
wpoo-ev^ecrOaL
Opoeicrdaiy
— 7) <f)vyrj vfuov
-yap
19.
#Xu//etg
8.
-yap
— /CTtO"€0)S
\fiacreikiav
20.
— /CVptO?
— /cat 2
21.
etSov bis
crtcryaot
* 7c? pro xP LO ~ T °s V
— /cat ecrovTai
— irn 1.4
00
* 7rt|o"T€ueratpro TTiarevar]Te
8-9
9.
10.
11.
- ap^ai (oolvojv ravra.
fiXe-vere Se vpets eav-
rov?
* /cat S&)o-ovo-ii> pro irapa-
Sajcrovcrt yap
SapT7o-ecr^(at)'|
0"ra^cre|o-^at
* irponov Se Set| pro Set
TTpOiTOV
* ay&j|crii> pro ayaywcrtv
\aXrjcr7)TaL,
— a^Se /xeXerare
f av pro eav
* eKeivo pro tovto
XaXetrat,
ecrratl
crrjfJLia
* 7rXa^av| pro airoirXavav
23. — tSov
24. I aXXa
Sa>crt
25. 4- e/c ante rov ovpavov
*
7re I o-owre, pro
e/c77-i7n-oi>Te<?
ecrovTai
— at
* rots ovpavots| corr man 2
ex to) ovpavoi man 1
26. * ^e^eXryJ pro ve<£eXats
27. — atrrou bis
* e|7rto-u^o-rpei//ovcrtvpro €7rt-
crwa^et
+ r^s ante y^g]
242
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
aKpaiv ovpavoiv, pro aicpov
ovpavov
28. — 17817
yLvaicrKerai
29. J OVTGJS
€181776
yei\vop.eva y
30. + Se post afxrjv
* eo>? pro fie^pt? ov
31. * 7rape\ei;cr€Te| pro Trapekev-
(TOVTai
33. +Se| post /3Xe7rerat
aypwnvvrs.
irpocrev^ecrda^
+ eL fir) o Wrfp /cat o vtos post
yap,
Kepos "|
— €<TTIV
34. * axnrep yap pro a>s
ot|/c€tav
evertXaTO
35. \yprjyopiTai
ot/cetas
* /x€crai>v/CTto| pro p.€<row-
KTLOV
7r/3wet,
36. |e^c<^^s
37. — Xeya/ 2
ypi7yo/HTat,|
Caput XIV
1. * |<£a/3tcratoi pro y/aa/tytarets
— ev
* KpaTi7crovT€?|
\airoKrivo)(Tiv i
3. ot/C€ta|
* ywi7 7rpocrr)\0ep pro ijX^c
ywi7
* 7toXv|ti/aov, pro 7roXvreXovs
— Kara
4. + Tiov fjLadr)T<ov post Tlf€9
— TOV fXVpOV
5. eSv[*>aro
— TOVTO
+ to fxvpov post npaOrjvaL
< hrj\vapi(ov t pro rptaKO-
(TLOiv hr)vapL0)v
* eve/SpifJLovvTo pro evefipt-
fJLCOPTO
6. + auToi9, post €17T«>
* KOTTOP pro K07TOU5
7rape^erat '
-f ya/3 post /caXoi>
f iqpyaaaro
* «> e/xot, pro ets e/x,c
7. e^erat bis
* vfjiiov, pro eavTOiV
OeXrjraL
hwacrdau
* avrots pro avrov?
8. — aiTi7
9. + ort post vp,tv|
— TOUTO
10. + tSov post I /cat
tyS| pro Sa/8e/ca
* irapa|8ot pro irapaho)
— aureus
< avrov €i//cat|p<us
* irapahoi ' pro irapaha)
* a7rocrTtXas pro aTrocrrcXXct
< Bvo post avrou
— /cat 2
|v7rayerai
4- etcr€X0o|Ta)i> t//AG)i> post /cat 3
— /cat
f av pro ca^
+ /itov, post /caraXi>ua
* <£ayo|/Ltat ' pro <f>ay<o
15. J ai>aytoi>| pro avcoyeov
11.
13
14
SECUNDUM MARCUM
243
€TOl\lAa<TaTCU
16. + eTOLfxaaai\ post e^rjXdov
17. l(3, pro SwSe/ca
18. 1[ ante ap-qv
f v/xw pro VflCOU
< fjce 7rapa\So)(T€i
19. \\vTTLCT0aL
— Kai aWos, p"q tl ey<o
20. — 6K
t/3 pro ScoSeKa
€v/3a7rTO[jL€vo<;
21. + Tra\paSiSoT€ ante V7rayet
7rapaSt8ore,
— t\v
22. — OVTOiV
— irjcrovs
* eStSou pro eSw/cei>
+ avroi5,| post €i7rez>
Xa/3erai
— c/xxyere
— ecrrt
23.
* rots| padrjrais pro avroig
24.
— Katz/779
* virep pro 7re/)t
+ a? a<j)€<Tiv apapTicov,\ post
€K^v|^OjU.€^0^
25.
— OUK€Tt
| -yel^/xaro?
26.
eX.ewv,|
27.
*^ *<TKav$a\\i(T07)(T€(T6au (e-
cr#cu in ras man 1, ovre
prim scr)
* ret 7rpo(3aTa (TKopiTLcrOrj-
crerat, pro hiao~KopTn-
crdr l (T€TaL ra 7rpo{3aTa
28.
+ €K veKpwv post //,€
29.
11 * arroKpiOei*; Aeyet pro €(£17
< et k(cu)|
f a\\' (X 1 sup man 2)
30.
— crot
31.
32
34
35.
+ (TV pOSt OTl
— ev
— rj Sis
* pe apvrjcry), pro aTrapvrjcrr)
pe
* o Se irerpos /x,aX|Xo^ Trepicr-
crcos eXeyei/, on pro o 8e
e/c Trepicrcrov ekeye paX-
Xov
* e^epyovTai pro ep)(ovTcu
f lyecrcn^/xavt^,
Ka^eto"are
33. -\-tov ante i(oavvrjv\
* per avrov, pro //,€#' eavrou
eK0ap^icr6ai\
\pivaTai
ypiqyopeiTCLi,\
Tr}v\ yrjv pro 7175 yi^s
< |w/a post earl
36. + pov post 7f^p
+ ecm| post crot
< tovto a7r eyaov • I
"j* aAAa
ypiqyopeiTai
it po<rev\)(€<T 6 ai
eicreXdrjTcu
7npacrpo â– I
* /cara/3ayoov[/uei>oi, pro ySe-
fiaprjpevoi
rjhicrav
Kadevherau
— to ante Xoi7roz>
cu>a7rctv|€cr#a,i
+ ro TeA.05, tSov post aire^ei
* I /cat pro tSov
7rapaStSore
42. eyeipecrd ai\
43. ^[ — evOeojq
— Wl"
t/3, pro SwSe/ca
38-
40
41
244
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
— TOiV 2 " 4
44. f avcrqfxou
< Xeycov avrot5,
* ayayerau pro anayayeTe
45. +^aipe| post Xeyet,
* pafifiei, pro pa/6/3t paftfii
46. — €7T aVTOV
* €Kpa\rovv pro eKparrjaav
47. * /cat et? pro et5 Se
* 7rapecrTw|Ta)i> pro irapearr)-
KOTOiV
— rrjv
€7T€cre^|
a<£tXe|
48. f e^X^aTe
orvv\a\^€iv
49. + Toiv 7rpo<f>r)T(ov • | post ypa\-
<f>cu
50. * rore pro /cat
+ ot padryrai ovtov ante
51. i7|/coXou0t
— €7Tt yvpvov
* |ot Se veavuTKOi eKparrjcrav
avrov, pro /cat Kparov-
o~lv avrov ot veavucrKOL
53. + Kaua(f>av, post ap^iepea
* o-w7ro[o€vovrat pro avvep-
XpvraL avro)
* ot 2 .(t sup tamen man i)
* r)Ko\ov0€L pro rjKoXovdrj-
o~ev
\o~vvKa6r)pevo<s
— KCU 3
|^€0/X€^0/M€^0$
f rjvptaKov • I
61.
— OU/C aTTOKpiVT) OVO€V
* \otl pro Tt
+ /cat ante 7ra|Xti/
54.
55.
56—57. — /cat teat at paprvp tai
• • • kot avrov
59. < -qv €LO"T)
60. —TO
— o dO^te/Deus
+ e/c Sevrepov post avrov
* euXoyi7/ze|you, pro evXoyrj-
rov
62. + a7ro/cpt#et5 post 15
+ avrco, | post et7T€i>
€lU€t •
oi//ecr #at
< |e/c he^ucov KaOrjpevov
* rrjs hwapecos ' | pro too z> z>e-
c£eXc«>i>
63. + ev#V5 post ap^tepev?
f Stap^^a?!
^etrw^ag
64. + 7rai/T£5 post r)Kovo~are
* rr^^l ^Xao-(j>r)p.Lav rov o~ro-
paros avrov pro T175
/3Xao~<f>r)pias
<<f>ai\v€TaL vp.iv,
* /cat pro ot Se
65. eV77TV€lJ>
7reoiKaXv|7TTti>
— avrm 2
+ vvv ^e| rt? ecTTt^ o 7recra5
ere, post Trpo<f>r)revo~ov
vTrqptre
* eXap/3avov, pro efiaXXov
66. — TOU 1
67. deppevopevov
* 175- 1 pro ?7o-0a
68. * ovre pro ov/c
f ovtc pro ov8e
< (TV Tt
* €t? T^i^j €^a> avXrjv, pro e£<u
€t? to rrpoavXiov
— /cat aXeKTcjp €<f>o)vr)o~e
69. — 7raXii>
SECUNDUM MARCUM
245
70. * r\pvr) | caro, pro -qpveiTo
fxetKpov
* Trepie\(TTr)KOTes pro irape-
— /cat yap yaXtXato? et, /cat 17
XaXta crou o/xota£et
71. Xeyerat,
72. -t-eu#ew<? post /cat 1
* a^c|/AVT7cr#eis pro avejJLvrj-
a6rj
— 8t?
< |rpts p,e aTrapvrjcrr)
— /cat 3
Caput XV
1.
77/3 coet
+ toj^ ante ypafx/xaTeajv
* a7n7yayov,| pro cnrrjveyKav
+ avrov post TrapeScoKav
2,
+ Xeyai| post 7retXaros
— avrw
3.
4- avros Se ov|8e^ aireKpivaTO,
post 77oXXa,
4.
7retXaro5
5.
6. +
*
7. *
eirripaiTa pro €7rr}pa)Tr)crev
etSe
crov TToaa
KaTr)yopov\crLV, pro /cara-
fxapTvpovaLv
TreikaTov • |
tw#a o rjyefJLcov post eoprrjv
a.Tro\v\a.v pro ayreXvet'
ov pro ovirep
Tore o Xeyofxevos fiapva-
/3ag pro o yevoixevos
(error edit Oxon) /3a-
pa/3/3as
(TTacri.aa'Tcov pro crvoTacrt-
aoTajv
crra<T<,
8. atrtcrc/at|
— aet
9. 7retXaTO<?|
#eXerat
10. * I^Set pro eyivaxTKe
* TTapehaiKav pro 7rapa8e8co-
/cetcrav
11. aye|crtcra^
t
12. f
fiaplvafiav pro f3apa/3/3av
TretXaro?
— ttoXiv
— deXere
* tcw pro o*> Xeyere
post twi^ tot»8atw| amissum
est unum folium ad
verba a7r avcodev ew?
Kara), XV, 38
39. * TrapecrTcos pro o napeaTrj'
kq)<;
— eg evavTLCLs
* auraj pro olvtov
— ovrw
/cat 2
fxapiap.' pro fxapid 1
tov 1
Lco(rr)\ (t sup man 2)
at bis
8ti7Ko^ovcra^| pro htrjKO-
vovv
€7Tt pro €7761
ekdiov pro 7)\0ev
tajcn75 pro ia)<T7]<f)
o man 1, del man eadem
aptjaa#€ias|
roi^ ante 7retXaro|
7retXaro?
* 17817 reOvrj Kev I pro 7raXai
a7re#ave
* 7rapa pro a7ro
I 10x7-17, pro La)j-r)(f>
40. —
*
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
+
246
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT III
46. 4- ev0€(o<; rjveyKev, post o~lv\-
Sova
* et? ttjv crivhova pro tt) <tlv-
Bovl
* e\6r)Kev pro KaTedrjKev
pvrjpicj
+ T179 ante irerpas,
7r/3ocre/cvXeicr€|
pvr)piov,\
47.
8.
7} io)(Tr}\ prjp pro Loiar)
Caput XVI
1. — TOV 2
t /ca pro /cat 3
* €Lcre\dovcrai pro eX#ot>crat
aXt|i//ajo"tv
2. — /cat Xtai>
irpoiei
* pia Totv o-aj3f3a.T<Dv\ pro
7175 pias crafi/SaTODV
* pvrjpa en pro pvqpetov
avaTi\avTO<i\
3. f |a7roKiAun7 pro a7ro/ct»Xt(T€i
* a7ro pro e/c
pvrjpLOV,
4. < cr(f)ohpa fxeyas,
5. pvrjpiov
* Oecopovaiv pro €t8oi>
6. * \(f)o/3eL(T0aL, otSa ya^> ort
pro eK0aix/3ei,(T0€
<tov va£,apr)\vov ^rjTLTai
* etSere e/cet pro t8e
+ aVTOV COTtf pOSt T07TOs|
7. f [aXXa
+ /cat post VTrayere
* ihov irpo\a.yo) pro irpoayei
\o\fj6<T0<XL
aKovcracai e£r)\0ov /cat
pro e£e\0ovo~aL ra^v
/w.j^7/utou,
* ccr^ev ya/> pro ct^e 8c
* (f)ofio<;\ pro rpofxos
9. irpoiei
— irpoyrov
* 7ra/3 pro a<£'
10. — /cat /cXatovcrt
12. e(f)avep(o0\r) e]v\
* airqyyekou pro an^yyet'
Xav
13
14.
15.
16.
17.
— avrot?
* t/3 pro e^Se/ca
0)\vl8lO'€V
+ (post e7ricrTeu<Tav,|) (l4a)|
/ca/cett'ot a7reXoyov^T€ Xeyo*>-
res, ort o\ aioiv ovtos ttjs avo-
/tta? /cat 7175 amorta?] v7ro
TOV O-OLTOLVaV €(TTIV, O fXY) €0iV
Ta vno\ tcov TTvaTOiv a/ca-
dapTa, tt)v aX^^eta^l rov 6v
KaraXa^Secr^at hvvap.iv, (14
b) Sta| tovto aTTOKaXvxjjov crov
rrjv St/caioerv|i'??*> r)$r), e/cet-
vol ekeyov to ^a>, (14 c) /cat
°l X^ e/cetvot? irpoo-eXeyev,
otl TT€Tr\.r)pa)\Tcu o opos TOJV
ercov T179 e^oucrta? rovj cra-
rava, aXXa eyyt£et, aXXa
8«>a /cat v|77e/o (ov eyco apap-
T7)o~avT0)V Trapeho0T)\ €ts
Oavarov, Lva vrroaTpexpcocrLv
€t? tt}\ akrf0eiav /cat pr)Ken
apapT7)<T0io~iv '| ti>a 7171/ o»
T&) ovpavoi WviKrjv, /cat a[<£-
0aprov T179 8i/catocrw>7S
8o£af| kXtj povoprjcrcoaiv,
* aXXa pro Kat et7re^ avrots
* K<XTCLKpL0€lS, OV O-(O07)O~€-
Tat'| pro /cara/c/H^trerat
\o~rjpia
\$[ai]povia
SECUNDUM MARCUM
247
KCUI>€S,
18. f fi\a\lfr) "|
19. ^[ — OVU
+Is x? post K?
f ave\Xr)ix(f)07}
€Ka0eiae\
20. (rrjfALcov : > —
< • afxrjv • > non in textu sed
add man 1.
Subscr evayyekiov Kara fxap-
kov man 1.
Subscr man 5 (et 6 et 7)
-£ xpucTTe ayie o~v fxera tov Sov-
XoV 0~OV TLJXO0€OV -P| (v (TOV TLfXO-
in ras man 7 ; scr man 5
; man 6 v tov
' ov) ; add man 6 kcu 7r<w-
TCOV T(DV aVTOV -{?
In sup marg legitur ' ' XXov
vaeos man 8.
Beov
v T
PART II
THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF
THE EPISTLES OF PAUL
Plate VI
MANUSCRIPT OF THE PAULINE EPISTLES.
APPEARANCE WHEN FOUND.
I. THE MANUSCRIPT
The Washington ms of the Epistles of Paul (Greek ms IV in
the Freer Collection, Detroit, Michigan) will eventually be trans-
ferred to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C., where
it will be placed with the other collections in the gallery to be
erected by Mr. Charles L. Freer.
The ms, or rather the fragment, has been given the symbol
" 1 " by Gregory in his list of the New Testament mss, and I shall
use that sign to designate it in the following pages. Manuscript I
is one of four Biblical mss purchased by Mr. Freer from an Arab
dealer named Ali in Gizeh near Cairo on December 19th, 1906.
The story of the purchase, and some surmises as to the earlier
history of the several mss, have been given on page 1 ff. of this
volume and in volume VIII, pp. 1 and 107 of this series of
Studies. I have nothing to add to the statements there made.
This fragment was in an almost hopelessly decayed condition
when found. No value was put upon it either by the dealer or
by Mr. Freer in the purchase of the collection. Neither was the
content of the fragment known to either of the parties, and it was
preserved and sold with the three large mss rather because of its
association with them than from any supposed value of its own.
It was, however, thought that some words would prove legible on
each of the pages, if the leaves could be separated without too
great mutilation.
The appearance of the fragment before separation is shown by
Plate VI. It was a blackened, decayed lump of parchment as
hard and brittle on the exterior as glue. The maximum meas-
urements were, approximately, length 6J inches, width 4I inches,
and thickness ij inches. The process of separating the leaves
has been already described on page 108 of volume VIII of this
Series, and so may be briefly summarized here. After a little
experimenting it was found that the leaves could be lifted off one
at a time, while the top surface was drying after a slight and
uniform application of moisture. A thin-bladed dinner knife was
used to separate the leaves. The end of the ms was better pre-
251
252 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
served, so the separation was begun from that side and was con-
tinued as long as any legible writing appeared on the fragmentary
leaves removed from the mass. The unseparated portion re-
maining, though nearly one-half inch thick, is so narrow as to
cover hardly more than the unwritten upper margin of the ms.
There was thus little hope of recovering any legible portion, and
so it seemed best to preserve this small sample as illustrative of
the original condition and appearance of the ms. Though careful
search was made for anything bearing on the earlier history of the
ms, nothing definite was found. Only two marginal notes were
discovered. Of the one on page n only the letter A could be
read with certainty ; the other on page 3 was almost equally
illegible. I seemed to read Tre^im*;. However, the reading is
none too certain, and interpretation is lacking.
On another point we are better supplied with evidence. The
preservation of ten quire numbers, including the last (KZ), makes
certain the original size and content of the ms. It once contained
between 208 and 212 leaves. The legible fragments begin at
I Corinthians 10, 29, and portions of all the remaining Pauline
Epistles are found. The Epistle to the Hebrews follows II Thes-
salonians. There have been lost at the beginning of the ms
fifteen quires and two leaves. On the basis of the amount of text
per page in the preserved portion we may reckon Acts at about
sixty leaves or eight quires, of which the last was probably a four-
leaf quire; the Catholic Epistles would fill 24 leaves or three
quires, and the Epistle to the Romans with the missing part of
I Corinthians would require some 34 leaves, i.e. just over four
quires. This was then the content of the original ms. Joined
with the ms of the Four Gospels, found with it, it made a com-
plete New Testament, which did not however contain Revelation.
This is not particularly strange, for it is well known that the
Revelation of John was popular in the West much earlier than in
the East, and in Egypt, particularly, it had a competitor in the
spurious Revelation of Peter, a large fragment of which was dis-
covered at Akhmim in 1886.
II. PALAEOGRAPHY
i. Parchment, Leaves, Quires, Ink, Ruling, Writing.
The parchment was of excellent quality and seems to have been
mostly of sheepskin, though one cannot be certain, owing to the
extreme decay. In a few cases the branching veins characteristic
of goat skin occur; leaf 15 is a good example. In thickness the
parchment is fairly even, and averages about .20 mm.; only rarely
were specimens found reaching .30 mm., and but one leaf as thin
as .15 mm. The great majority of measurements taken were
between .17 and .23 mm.
The leaves are all of an irregular shape, wider at one end than
at the other, as shown in Plate VII. The largest leaves measure
16 cm. (6.25 inches) in length, 10.5 cm. (4.5 inches) in width at
the wider end, and 4.5 cm. (1.75 inches) at the narrow end. The
smallest leaf separated measures 1 1 cm. (4.5 inches) in length and
7 cm. (2.5 inches) to 3.5 cm. (1.25 inches) in width. By far the
greater number of leaves approximate the larger size.
There are 84 leaves having legible writing; of these 168 frag-
mentary pages the last is blank and two are illegible. Slight
remnants of two entirely blank leaves were found at the end.
The quire division was as follows :
rn num
iber
Ancient nun,
iber
Leaves preserved
Leaves lost
1
lost
6
2
2
IZ
8
O
3
IH
8
O
4
5
6
lost
KA
7
5
8
I
3
7
KB
8
8
KT
8
9
KA
8
10
KE
8
11
Kr
8
12
KZ
4
253
254 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
The quire marks are on the first page of the quire and in the
upper right hand corner; they are near the edge and are usually
rather dim, but all were read with reasonable certainty.
Owing to the decayed condition it is not always easy to dis-
tinguish between the hair side and the flesh side of the parch-
ment, but in general the sheets for the quires were put together
in the customary way, hair side facing hair side and flesh side
facing flesh side. The lighter colored flesh side of parchment is
found on the outside of each quire.
The ink is dark brown, and on that account is very hard
to read in the worst decayed portions. Titles are in the same
colored ink, but the first lines of the different Epistles are
somewhat red in all cases except one. Red ink fades worse with
decay than brown ink, so that the faintness of the color is natural.
Brown ink is also distinguishable in all the first lines and is gen-
erally stronger than the red. There is some doubt as to which
was written first, but I believe that the whole ms was written in
brown ink, and then it was decided to re-ink the first lines in red.
This seems to have been done carefully, though we find a begin-
ning of one Epistle that now shows not even the slightest trace
of red. It was probably overlooked by the scribe in the re-inking.
The writing is in one column, 1 2 cm. (4.75 inches) wide. The
preserved margin is about 4 cm. (1.5 inches) wide, so that the
original width of the page was about 20 cm. (7.75 inches). Per-
pendicular lines ruled clear to the edge of the parchment marked
the space for writing. The writing itself was on horizontal lines,
generally ruled only as far as the outer perpendicular lines ; rarely
the rulings extended clear to the edge of the parchment. The
ruling was done very lightly, and is often hard to see. In many
cases the compass pricks made as guides for the ruling can be
seen about one-half inch from the edge of the parchment. The
most noteworthy feature is that there was a ruling for each of the
first three lines at the top of the page, but for every other line
only below that. The same style of ruling is found in the Wash-
ington ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua. In early mss it seems to
have been not uncommon, especially in Egypt, but indicates a
very practised scribe. I have listed some of the best-known
examples on page 12 of volume VIII of these Studies.
On most of the fragments parts of eight or nine lines are pre-
served, and these average 25 letters to the line. A careful count
Plate VII
A. Hebrews xiii. 16-18. B. II Timothy i. 10-12.
PALAEOGRAPHY 255
of the letters of many of the missing portions shows that the MS
originally had 30 lines. The count was made on the Westcott
and Hort text, which is closest to that of ms I. As the line rulings
are 5.7 mm. apart (a little less than .25 of an inch) the length of
the written column was about 17 cm. (7 inches), and the addition
of 8 cm. (3 inches) for the upper and lower margins, gives 25 cm.
(10 inches) for the original length of the page. It may be noted
as confirming this computation, that the mss of the Gospels and
the Psalms in the Freer Collection have 30 lines each to the
page, and that the ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua has 31 lines.
Words are divided at the ends of the lines according to rule
and with considerable care. All the consonants that can be pro-
nounced together go with the following vowel. Therefore double
consonants are separated, and X, v, and p do not join with any
following consonant; jx joins with following v ; ovk is considered
part of the following word and divided thus: ov\k aadevco. Similar
single cases are a preposition and noun, Ka\6 rj/xepav, and a\\X ov.
Compound words are generally divided into their component parts,
as €K\(f)of3eLv, (rvv\epyo), npo(r\(f)opa, €7r|et(ray toyr). Only seven fail-
ures to follow the rule were noted: yvaxr\dr)Ta), Phil. 4, 5 ; to\vto,
Hebr. 6, 3; o/)Kco/xocr[ias and opKQ)[x\ocna<;, Hebr. 7, 20; Ke<^ak\aiov,
Hebr. 8, 1 ; oX\oKavTcofxara, Hebr. 10, 8; \vTp\a)0"r)Ta.i, Tit. 2, 14.
The writing is an upright square uncial of medium size. The
writer was an exceptional penman and his letters are all well
formed, and seem easily and rapidly written. The later date is,
however, betrayed by the enlarged (f>, the lengthened p and the
ornamental dots to e, cr, r, 8, etc. The ms was written in Egypt
in the sixth century. The question of date and place, and the
relation of this ms to others having similar handwriting, has been
fully discussed on pp. 12-13 of volume VIII of these Studies.
The forms of the individual letters are shown on the facsimile
plates, VII and VIII.
2. Abbreviations, Punctuation, Titles, Paragraphs, Capitals
The regular abbreviations of early Christian mss are used:
Kv/ho<?, ®eo5, XpioTos, and I^crovs are abbreviated k<s, #9, ^5, is, etc.
The abbreviations are regular for all cases in the singular, but
when plural forms occur, they are not abbreviated. From 7701x17/0,
Wrfp, Wps, Wpi, irpcov, irpas are found ; the only unabbreviated form
256 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
is TraTpao-iv, Hebr. i, i. From nvevixa, Wud and Wpfa occur. From
avdpuTTos only avos, avov, a.vo*v, and avois appear, and avOpajiros is
found unabbreviated in Hebr. i, 6. From ovpavos I noted ovvov,
ovvov, ovvol, and TjvvTjvs. From croiTiqp I found crqp and <x/3l ; from
mo? only vs and vv are used, while all forms seem to occur unab-
breviated. In two of the three cases of abbreviated vto? the refer-
ence is to Christ.
The only ligature that is found is '£ = /cat. At the end of
the line v is very often represented by a stroke over the pre-
ceding vowel. This was, however, done merely to save space,
and plenty of instances of final v fully written occur.
The punctuation is a single dot in middle position. It seems
to have been used indiscriminately to represent a period or a semi-
colon. It rarely equals a very weak division mark, like a comma,
notably in Hebr. u, 32, where a succession of proper names is
separated by punctuation marks, and at I Timothy, 4, 12, where a
succession of prepositional phrases is so separated. The only
case of faulty use noted was yvoicre • <ag, Ephes. 3, 18.
The titles of the various Epistles are in the regular brown ink
with letters somewhat smaller than in the text. All are in the
simple early form without the name of Paul, thus : 77/309 yaXara?,
77/309 KoXao-craeis, 77/309 decr<TakoviK.€i<$ a, etc. ; 77/305 is several times
abbreviated to ,-£. A Latin cross T appears each time on the
same line as the title and between it and the outer edge of the
parchment.
The title is further adorned by several short ornamental
strokes both above and below the letters. A small dark piece
of parchment as a bookmark is pasted over the outer edge of
the leaf at the beginning of each Epistle. Compare Univer-
sity of Michigan Studies, vol. VIII, p. 6, for similar examples
in the ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua.
A paragraph or chapter division is frequently shown by an
enlarged letter completely set out into the margin. Only rarely
is the end of the previous line left blank for the purpose of having
the first letter of the chapter the one so enlarged In general the
lines are written solid, and the letter which happens to come at
the beginning of the first line after a paragraph is enlarged and
set out into the margin, even though it stands in the middle of a
word. Good examples of this are Galatians 5, 22, yeypaitTai yap
otl afipa I A/x ; Colos. I, 3, cwo | Hecr^at ; 3, 8, TrpocrKapre \ Powres.
Plate VTII
A. I Timothy vi. l-'2. B. II Timothy i. 1-3.
PALAEOGRAPHY 257
This system is very common in Greek mss of the fifth century and
later. In ms I generally a paragraph mark — is added in the
margin and just above the capital. The beginnings of Epistles
seem always to have the three indications of chapter division.
3. Diacritical Marks, Spelling, Corrections, Binding
There are no accents or breathings in the ms, but marks appear
over certain vowels with varying frequency. The form of this
mark varies greatly even over the same letter and in the same
word. Both the single and double dot (chiefly over v and 1) occur,
but more common are strokes of the following shapes: -, *,
-, h 7 i_ and >. The mark occurs most frequently (seventy
times) over v, all of which cases are initial except three over the
v in M<ov(rr)<;. Iota takes second place with 28 instances, partly
initial and partly following v in vlos. The words which get this
mark over initial 1 most often are iva and iSov. There are 13
cases of the mark over a, which is always initial except twice in
Sta, Ephes. 2, 16 and Phil. 1, 20; aSeX^os and Utto are the only
other words that receive the mark more than once each. There
are four cases of the mark over o ; on, o, and o<rov twice ; 17 has
the mark twice, rj and 7)yeipev, and e only once, eSajKev. These
diacritical marks are quite similar to those which are found in the
Washington ms of the Psalms, and which have been described
on pp. 1 1 6-1 17 of volume VIII of the University of Michigan
Studies. The apostrophe does not seem to occur in the preserved
fragments.
There is very little irregularity in spelling in the ms. The
older forms are regularly used, such as ourwg, Mwvo-179, eopaKev,
akXa before a vowel, and the addition of v movable to such forms
as euxt, ecrn, eSw/ce, edvecn, etc., even when followed by a consonant.
A preposition is assimilated to the following noun once: e/x [xecrco,
I Thess. 2, 6, though the tendency of the ms is decidedly toward
non-assimilation of consonants.
K€ occurs for koll once, Phil. 4, 3. This is an itacism, the
commonest kind of error in the ms ; yet even this is confined
to the following changes : at for e, 42 cases (all second person
plural of the verb) ; e for at, only 8 ; t for et, 71 cases; et for t, 17
cases. Other itacistic errors are rarely found, there being less
than half a dozen in all.
258 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
There are only two or three corrections by a second hand and
these are not important. They seem contemporary and so are
probably from the Siopflconfs.
Some slight traces of binding were found at the end of the ms.
These were of papyrus and seemed to have been covered with
some other material, perhaps cloth.
III. THE TEXT PROBLEM
In discussing the text problem of the ms I have not only taken
those variants, which fall in the well-preserved portions of the text,
but have tried to determine the position of the ms regarding many
others which fall in lines partly lost. In all cases where the begin-
ning of a line is lost but the end preserved, it is possible to deter-
mine almost absolutely the number of letters in the line, and this
in general settles which of the opposing variants must have stood
in the missing part. In case the end of the line is missing, as
occurs in half of the fragmentary lines, the number of letters in
the full line cannot be determined so exactly. Lines are some-
times a little longer or shorter, and, still worse, smaller letters are
frequently used at the ends of lines to enable a word or syllable
to be finished in the space available. Therefore when the end of
the line is lost, it is not possible to determine which of the oppos-
ing variants stood there, unless there is a difference of more than
3 or 4 letters in the length of the variants. In all I have been
able to determine the position of the ms on about 450 variants
given in Tischendorf's edition. It is plain even at first sight that
there is a notable agreement with the Alexandrian group of mss,
the Neutral group of Westcott and Hort. This is well illustrated
by a comparison with the triple readings cited by Hutton in his
Atlas of Textual Criticism. Mr. Hutton tried to gather in his
tables all the cases where the three great families, Alexandrian,
Western, and Syrian, were absolutely opposed, each having its
own reading. Unfortunately only four of the readings fall within
the preserved portion of our ms, but in each of these cases it has
the Alexandrian form of text.
If we compare all of the readings, we find a similar result.
Ms I has pure Alexandrian readings 67 times; in all of these
except the above-mentioned 4 readings, Western and Syrian unite
in opposition to the Alexandrian. Compared with this we find
that ms I has only 5 pure Western readings, all of which are, how-
ever, noteworthy, while with the Syrian alone it agrees some 15
times, most of which are matters of spelling, word-forms, or use of
259
260 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
the article. There are a couple of transpositions, Vv ^v for ^p Tv.
All are thus minor variations. It is also important to note that
in some 20 cases it agrees with a few Egyptian or Alexandrian
mss, such as A, C, P, 17, 37, 67** 73 against X and B. This is
very interesting, and will have a tendency to add weight to the
readings of such mss. All such readings seem to me to belong
to the Egyptian text or texts, from which the Alexandrian was
derived, if not to the Alexandrian itself. We often find them
catalogued as Alexandrian by Westcott and Hort in opposition
to the Neutral text of K and B. There can be no question that
they are readings current primarily in Egypt.
In the great majority of the readings considered, if we omit
about 100 readings where only a few or late mss are opposed, ms I
agrees with the Alexandrian supported either by Western or
Syrian. There are over 200 such cases, while it agrees with
Western and Syrian against Alexandrian only 9 times. This is
a remarkable showing, and while it does not mean that ms I is
pure Alexandrian, it does show that it is quite free from Western
readings. In this respect it is superior to either S or B, and its
evidence will lend weight to the younger representatives of the
Alexandrian group, when S and B alone gO over to the Western.
It has already been recognized that X or B separately might have
a Western reading, but their agreement has always been consid-
ered sufficient to establish the Alexandrian or, as Westcott and
Hort called it, the Neutral text. This conclusion must be revised
so far as it concerns the Pauline Epistles, and X and B will lose
something of their commanding position, and their younger allies
will gain.
The Syrian element in ms I is more difficult to classify. If
we add the 9 cases of Syrian-Western agreement to the 15 cases
of pure Syrian, we get 24 cases as the limit of possible indebted-
ness. In some 350 readings this represents only 7 %, of which
only about 4% would be pure Syrian. There was no Syrian
revision of the ms or of any of its ancestors. The few Syrian
readings found either came in as glosses in an ancestor, through
the activity of some reader, a view supported by the fact that such
variants are found in groups rather than scattered, or they were
older Egyptian readings taken over by the makers of the Syrian
text. If the latter explanation be correct, more careful examina-
tion will reveal more non-Syrian support for those readings which
THE TEXT PROBLEM 261
now seem to be pure Syrian. There are some forty readings in ms I
which find support in but two or three other mss at most. These
are doubtless Egyptian of some sort, but the evidence is still too
weak to so classify them. A few may even be Alexandrian readings.
To the same category belong some of the following unsup-
ported readings of ms I :
II Corinth. 8, 6 tt poevrjp^aad at for Trpoevrjp^aTo.
Philip. 3, 15 <f)popr)TaL for (^povetre.
I Thessal. 2, 15 omit /cat deco jxiq apecrKovrcov ; an easy omis-
sion, jumping from /cat 4 to /cat 5 ; related are Paris
Nat. Gk. 106, Sinai 977, Rom. Vat. Gk. 1650, and
Athen, Nat. 131, which omit the next phrase.
" " 3, I I VfJLODV for 7]fM(OV 2 .
" 3, 12 Tt]v ayaTrrjv for tt) ayairy) ; cf. OL and Vulg.
abundare facial caritatem, and mss F and G, which
have T17? ayoLTrr)*;.
Hebrews, 5, 7 t/cetcrtas for t/ceT^/Dta?.
6, 2 fiaTTTiadevrj (?) for ^omricjp.oiv.
7, 8 ixapTvpojAevos for fxapTvpov/xevo^.
" 10, 27 omit £77X09.
" 12, 8 add /cat after §e.
" 1 3, 1 7 vneixecrdai for vrreiKere.
I Timothy, 2, 1 omit e^reu^et?,- related is Vienna, Kais. Suppl.
Gk. 61, which transposes evreu^ets before Trpocrevxas-
5, 17 akrjOeia for StSacr/caXta.
" " 6, 18 aya#ot<? for /caXot?.
The few near parallels found and the character of the changes
indicate Western influence. It may well be that we have here a
few remnants of that earlier text which existed in this family of
mss before it was corrected to agree with the Alexandrian recen-
sion. Though we call this earlier type of text " Western," it is
well known that it was originally used in varying forms in all the
provinces of the Empire. The greater part of ms I is free from
such readings. The few noted above seem to be grouped in
Hebrews and in two or three chapters outside, a fact which may
point to periods of carelessness on the part of the Alexandrian
corrector or to interpolations by a reader. I have omitted from
this list of unsupported readings all that could be explained as
itacisms or easy scribal errors.
262 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
I have stated above that the most notable contribution of ms
I is the support it gives to the younger members of the Alexan-
drian group. This view is supported by a study of the 40 vari-
ants of I which find support in from 1 to 3 other Greek mss only.
Of this number we find that ms I agrees 14 times with ms 17, a
ms known for its Alexandrian text, and in three of these readings
I and 17 stand alone against all other mss and Versions, ms 17
is Paris Nat. Gk. 14; it is the same ms numbered in the Gospels
33 and by von Soden 8 48.
With X ms I has 1 1 special agreements and three of these also
are absolutely without other support. With ms A it has 10
special agreements, but none individual. With ms C, though very
fragmentary, there are nevertheless 4 agreements, while with B
there are only 3 ; in one of these B and I stand alone together.
It is perhaps not out of place to note that ms A is quite Alexan-
drian in the Pauline Epistles as well as in Acts and the Catholic
Epistles, and that ms C also is even less Syrian than in the Gos-
pels. So the special agreements of ms I are practically all with
Alexandrian mss.
As a check on the above I have counted the agreements of
ms I with all the most important mss in 250 representative read-
ings on which it gives evidence. Its agreements are as follows :
with X, 179; with A, 170; with minuscule 17, 162; with D, 118;
with P, 113; with C, 107 (owing to lacunas only 160 readings
compared); with B, 107 (only 170 readings compared); with
minuscule 73, 106; with G, 94; with minuscule 37, 8y; with L,
72. Again we note the remarkable agreements with X, A, and
minuscule 17. I feel sure that the agreements with ms 17, as
well as with mss 37 and 73, would have been much increased, if I
had had access to equally full and careful collations of these
later mss.
A brief consideration of a few of the rarest readings may
throw additional light on the value of ms I. In I Corinthians 14,
12, ms I has irpo(f)iqexrqT€ for Trepicro-evrjTe. This is an easy scribal
error for 7rpo<f>r)Tev7]T€ of A, 73, and Ambrosiaster. Ambrosiaster's
commentary on Paul's Epistles is pure Western, while A and I
are practically pure Alexandrian, and ms y^ mixes Alexandrian
and Western. For the origin of the reading compare the earlier
part of the chapter, especially verses 1 and 4 ; the context seems
to demand the repetition of the word " prophesy " here, yet the
THE TEXT PROBLEM 263
more general word " to excel, to have the advantage," as the more
difficult reading, is probably to be retained.
In Philippians 3, 14, ms I has Slcokcov for Slcokco, supported
only by von Soden's 459, classed by him as of the type I a2 , i.e.
Western. Probably the participle is due to the imitation of the
two preceding participles, but it is not difficult grammatically,
and would render the connection with the preceding verse closer.
In Colossians 3, 16, ms I has with X* cop. and Clement kv for
Xv of Western and Syrian and 6v of the Alexandrian text. This
is surely an old reading, and the other two may have arisen as
interpretations of it. I am inclined to think it original.
In Colossians 4, 2, ms I reads Trpoo-KarepovvTes for irpocrKaTe-
peue with mss 17 and 37 only. But 17 is one of the best of the
Alexandrian group, and ^y is the same ms as 69 of the Gospels,
that is, the best ms of the Ferrar Group. The participle may be
due to translation change or version influence, but it seems to fit
the context, especially the lack of connectives, better than the
accepted text. The indicative may have been substituted after
verse 2 had been separated from verse 1 by some stichometric
arrangement.
In Hebrews 12, 16, ms I seemingly alone has olvtcdv for eavTov
of the Alexandrian, and avrov of the Western and Syrian texts,
while Clement of Alexandria and the Armenian Version omit.
The appearance of this third variant suggests the possibility that
the original text omitted, as do Armenian and Clement.
We will close this brief list with II Timothy 4, 8, where ms I
has Ta^eLou for Ta^ew? with ms 17 alone. It is a simple strength-
ening of the phrase. " Hasten to come to me quickly " has be-
come " hasten to come to me more quickly." This looks like
editorial rewriting, but if so the authorities for it point to the
Alexandrian recension.
In conclusion I repeat that ms I gives evidence almost solely
for the Alexandrian text, and in this it gives added weight to the
younger members of the group, especially against B, when it has
weak support or none.
IV. THE REPRINT OF THE GREEK TEXT
In the following pages the text of the fragments is printed
according to the line division of the ms. Capitals set out in the
left margin and paragraph marks are reproduced as they appear.
The Westcott and Hort text is used in filling out the parts of
lines lost by decay, and sometimes one or more lines are added
before or after the fragments so as to give intelligible portions of
text. Such additions are inclosed in square brackets.
In the case of abbreviations the words are printed in full, but
the omitted or curtailed letters are enclosed in parentheses.
In the case of the diacritical marks above vowels the single
and double dots have been reproduced but the longer strokes of
varying shapes are represented only approximately.
The fragments are numbered as pages from i to 167, though
two of the pages (8 and 9) are illegible. Letters at all dim or
doubtful are marked by dots placed below. In the bracketed por-
tions punctuation and iota subscript are retained as helps to the
reading. While the Westcott and Hort text has been generally
used to supply the missing portions, variant forms have been not
infrequently required by considerations of space.
As a substitute for a collation I have given at the bottom of
the pages all the variations of the Westcott and Hort text from
the ms as printed. Here also accents and breathings are omitted.
A few statements in regard to erasures and corrections of ms I are
given in these footnotes, but bracketed to distinguish them from
the Westcott and Hort collation. In the collation it may be
noted that " tr " means " transpose so as to read " ; otherwise the
customary Latin abbreviations are used.
264
[IIPOI KOPIN(k)IOT2 A']
X
p. I 29 [crvveL$]r)criv Se Xeya) ov[)(t ttjv eavrov,]
[aAAa] TTfv tov €Te[pov. iva. tl yap 77]
[e\evue]pLa pov [Kpiverat vtto aAA^s]
[(jv^etjS^fcreaj? ; ]
XI
1 * 9 [/cat yap o]vk e.KTLO~\0rj avrfp Sta]
\riqv yvv\aiKa aA.[Xa yvvt) Sta tov]
10 [auSpa ' Sta r\ovro 0</>[etXet 17 yw^]
[e^ova'tav e^et^ ]
p. 3 7re/A7JTts
18 [a/couaj cr^tcr/aarja ev vp.iv vTrap\€.i{y) [/cat]
19 [pepos tl 7r]tcrreuco. St ya/3 /cat [at/secret?]
[ev v/atv etvat, ]
p. 4 26 [t°^ 0a]vaTov tov i<(ypio)v /caTayfyeX]
[Xere,] a^/ns ov av e\0r). warfe 05 av ecr^i^]
27 [tov apTov t]ov[tov r) ttlvtj to iroTiqpiov tov]
\icvpiov ]
XII
p. 5 3 [Xeyet avadepa t^croug] /cat ouSets Swarat
[et7retv /cupios lt)o~ovs, et ^17 ev nvevpaTL
4 aytjw Stepecret? Se
[xa/3tayx,aTa>v eto"tv, to Se a]vTO 7n/[eu/aa].
XI 18 [est superscriptio, quae legi non potest praeter unum verbum 7r£p,7ms] | 19 Set
pro 81 I 26 a^/n pro a^pis | om av 1 | 27 om toutov
XII 3 linea secunda est octo litteris longior | 4 Siaipeo-eis
265
266 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
p. 6 14 Kat yap to o"to/Lt[a ovk eariv ev p.e]
X09 aXXa 7r[oXXa. eav enrjj o ttovs,]
[o]ti [ovk et/xL X €L P> 0VK et / jtt €K T0V o~(ofiaTo<;]
p. 7 2 7 [vLieis Se core] aw/xa x(pt0To)v Kat fie
[\rj €K fiepovs . xaji ov? fiev ed\ero\
[o deos ev ttj eKJ/cX^o-ta irpoyrov
[aTrocrToXov?, Sevrepoi/ Trpo<f>r)Ta<;, . . .]
XIII
p. 8 6-8
P- 9 3-5
XIV
p. 10 12 [7rpos rrji' OL)(oSofxr)p T179 eKK\rjcrLa<; £17x61]
re. «>a 7rpo(j)r]€vriT[e. 8to o]
XaXooi> yXaxrcr^, 7rpoo~ev)(eo~d(i) iva SiepfirjvevQ.
p. II
22 [coo~T€ at yX<oo"0"at €19 crrj/aetoi;]
[eio~iv ov rot? 7rt]o~Tevovo"ti' • a[XXa]
[rot? a7rto"rot9 ' 17 Se] irpocfar) [reta ov]
[rot? a7rto*rot5, aXXa rots 7rto-T€vovo"ti>]
p. 12 32 irv{evfia)Ta 7rp[o(f>r}TQ)v Trpo<f>r)TaL<s]
v7TOTa[crcr€Tat • ov yap eo-Tt*>]
33 [aKa]Tao-[rao"ia5 o 0eo?, aXXa €10171/179,]
xv iz
P» *3 3 [7rap€8a>/ca yap vfiiv ev 7rpo>rot9, o /cat]
[7rap€Xaj3oi', ort] x(P La " ro ) <s oLTreO[avev]
[xmep tcjv afxapTL(ov r)]fi(ov Kara [ra? ypa(f>as.]
XIV 12 irepio-aevrjre pro Trpotprjevrjre | 22 [superscriptio praeter unam litteram X legi
non potest]
AD CORINTHIOS I 267
p. 14 15 FivpicrKOfxeda [Se /cat xfjevSo/xap]
TV/365 tov [deov, otl efxapTvpr]o~aLLev\
[/cara tov deov, ]
p. 15 27 [otolp Se eL7r]rj otl iravra vttote
[ra/crat, 817] \ov otl €/cto9 tov v
[iTOTa^avTos av]ra) ra iravTa.
28 \otclv Se vTTOTayr) av]ra> ra ttolv
[ra, rore /cat atrro9 o vios] v7TOTa
[yi70"€Tat rw viroTa^avTL avrco to. 7rai>Ta]
38 [ o Se #€09 av]
p. 16 Tw StS&icrt^ aojfxa [kolOcos rjdeXrj]
ere koll [e/caara) tojv enrepfxa]
39 tcjv to lSlov [craiLLCL. ov iraaa crapt;, rj\
avTT) • a[XXa a\\r) /xev aaptj avd pconcov]
49 [. . . . /cat Ka0o)<; ecfyopecrajxev ttjv]
p. 1 7 [eLKOva tov x\olkov, <f)opeo~OLLe[v]
[/cat tt\v eLKOva] tov enovpavLOV.
50 [tovto Se <f)r)fjLL a]8eX<£ot otl crap£
[/cat at/Ma /3ao"tXetai'] 0{eo)v K\r)po
[vojxrjcraL ov Swolvtcll, ]
XVI
1 [wepL Se 7179 Xoyta9 T179 et9]
[tou9 aytou9 ? (oenrep Stera^a rat9]
p. 18 e/c/cXi7crtat9 tt)<; yaX[arta9, OVT0J9]
2 /cat v/x,et9 7rotT7[o"are. /cara /atav cra/8]
/3arov €Kao"To[9 v/iwv 7ra/>' eavrw]
Tt#eT[<u dyjcravpL^cov o tl eav evoScorat.]
12 [7roXXa wapeKakecra avrov,]
p. 19 \wa ekdrj Tr]po<; v/xa9 /xera tg>i> a
XV, 38 tr. StSwcrtv avro) | rjdeXrjcrev | om to | 39 tr. avrr] <rap£, aAAa aXXrj fiev \
49 <f>ope(TWfi€v pro (popeaofxev
268 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
[he\<f)(t)V • KOLI TTaVT\<i)<$ OVK f)V 0e
[Krjfxa iva. vvv e\0r), eXjevcerat Se
13 [orav evKatprjcrj). ypr}yo\peiTai
[o~T7)KeT€ €P TTj 7TtOT€l ■]
p. 20 f IIPOS KOPIN[@IOT2 B]
I
1 IlavXos a7roo'ToXo5 x(p LO " ro ) v [ Lr } <TOV & La Q^y]
jLtaro? 6{eo)v, /cat [rLfxodeos o aSeXc^os]
rq €KK\r)[(riq tov 0eov tq ovcry ev\
Kopiv\Bo), o~vv rots aytots iracnv rots ovo~iv\
[ev 0X77 tt) axcua- * ]
9 [ aXXct avTOL ev]
p. 21 [eavroLS to aTTOKpifxa] tov Bava.
[tov eo~)(r]Kaix€v, iva. p\t] Treiroido
[re? o)p.ev €<£' eavrots, aXX ] em tco
[dew TO) eyeipovTi tov; v]eKpov<s •
16 [/cat v<f>' vfuov 7rpoiT€iJL<f>0r)]
p. 22 17 vat €t9 t[t)v touSatav. tovto ovv\
BovXo/ote[vo9, fJLT)TL apa t-q eXa^pict]
€ XP r )[°~ a l xr l v » ^ a /SouXeuo/xat, Kara]
cra/3/c[a fiovXevo/Aau, iva rj Trap* €/Aot]
to v[at vat, /cat to ov ou; ]
II
3 [7r€7TOt0a>S €7Tl ITCLVTaS Vfta?, OTt]
p. 23 [17 €fti7 x a P a ' navroiV vp\(ov €OTt(v).
4 [c/c yap 7ToXXi7? 0Xa|/e]&>9 /cat o"v(v)
[0x17s /capStas eypaxjja vp\iv Sta
[7roXXa»> haicpvcov, ov^ t]va XV7J-17
[0r)Te, aXXa, T17V ayaTrrjv] tva yv(o
[re T)v zyoi 7T€/3icro-oT€pwg eis v/Ltjas.
XVI, 13 yp-qyopurt.
AD CORINTHIOS II
14 [ to) Se dea) X a P L<s T v\
p. 24 rravroTe 6pLap\fievovTi rjfxas]
ev tco x(P L(TT ) a) > [ Kai Tr ) v oafxrjv tt)<;]
yvo)o~ea)[<; avrov <f>avepovvTL 8t' 17]
flCt)[v ev TTCLVTl TOTTOi ].
Ill
p. 25 .6 [ to yap ylpafJLfjLa ano
[kT€LV€L, to Se nvevfia Qojottol€l.
7 [et Se 7) Slclkovlol tov 6ava\rov ev
[ypa/xfjiacnv evTeTvircDfievrj] Ai#o[ig],
[eyevr)0r) ev Bogy, ]
p. 26 16 rjvLKa 8 av e7r[io~Tpexlrr) irpos Kvpcov],
17 irepiep\eiTai to KaXv/xfxa. o Se KvpLO?]
to TTv(ev[x)a e[o~Tiv' ov Se to nvevfxa Kvpuov, ckci]
e\ev6ep\ia. rjfJLeis Se iravTes ava]
KeK[a\vfXfjiev(p TrpocrcoTrco ttjv ho^av Kvpiov]
[KaTOTTTpL^O/XevOL, ]
269
IV
. . . o? eXafxxjjev ev]
rats /capSiai? rjjxcov, 77/309 <f>a)TLO~fiov 7179]
p. 27 \yvcoo~ecos ttjs $o£rj]s tov 6{eo)v tov ev irpoao)
tto) vqo-ov xpccrTov. e)(o]p.ev he tov Orjaav
pov tovtov ev] oo"|Y/ocwa]i>ois o~Kev
eo~iv, uva rj virepf3o\7] t]t)s Svva
/mews 17 tov Beov, Kai /xrj e£ rfifxcov '
16 [. . . . aXX' ei Kau o e£a> rjfxcov]
p. 28 [a]v(dpa)Tr)o<; 8La<f)0eip[eTaL, aW o ecrco]
avaKev[ovTai rj/xepq. /cat rjfjiepa.]
17 to yap irap[avTLKa e\a(f)pov 7175 6\l]
i//ew? [rjfxcov Ka0' vTrep(So\r]v as]
III, 16 8e eav pro 8' av \ 7repcaLpeiTai | 17 ora e/cet | IV, 6 om tov 2 | om irjorov | 16
add rjfiwv ante avaKaivovrai | 17 om ^ynwv
270 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
VTr[epfio\y)v aiwviov fiapos So^qs]
[KaTtpya&T ai 17/uf, ].
V IH
8 [dappov/xev Se Kat evBoKovfxev fxaWov]
p. 29 [€K$r)fX7)<TCU €K TOV CTW/XaTo]? Kat €V§r)fJLr)<r<ll 7T/305
9 [top Kvpiov. 810 Kat <£iXo]Tt/Aov/ae#a
[etre evSrjfxovvTes, ejtre €k8t7
10 [/aowtcs, evapeo~Toi av\ra> etvat tovs
[yap rravTas rj/xas <f>avep(t)dr)vai Set]
[efnrpocrOev tov /S^ftaro? tou xpiaTov, . . .]
17 [ ra ap^aia]
p. 30 18 TraprjXOev t[8ov yeyoi/ei/ Kaiva. ra]
Se 7ravra [ck tov 0(eo)v, tov KaTaXXa£ai>]
to? i7/w,a[? eavrw Sta ^pic/rov, /cat Sovto?]
T7UtI^ [tT)V hiaKOVLOLV T7)S KGLTak]
^yy* ' [ ]
VI
6 [ cv yveucret, ev]
p. 31 [uaKpofltyua,] «/ xPW TOT ' 1 l TL ' €v
[nvevfiaTL ayio), ev ayaj^r; avvnoKpi
7 [tco, ev Xoy(p a\r)6eta\<; ev hvva
[p,et Beov, Sta to>v orrXcov] T179 St
[/catocrwTj? twv Se£twi> /cat aptcrr]epaw>
8 [Sta 80^179 /cat aTtuta]? Sta
[SvcrG^/ua? Kat ev(f>r)[XLa<; ' . . ]
16 [ort evoLKrjcra) ev avrot?, /cat ci/7rept7raTT7cra),]
p. ^ 2 *<" eaofxai [avrcov deos ' Kat avrot]
17 eaovrai aov [Xao?. 8to etjeXdare]
Ek fxeaov \avroiv Kat a<f>opLO m dr)Te]
Xcyct k(voio)? [Kat aKa.Oa.pTov firj aTire]
18 cr#€ Kfayoj etcrSe^ouat u/aa?, ]
AD CORINTHIOS II 271
VII
7 [ ov fxovov 8e ev ttj 7ra/)oucrta]
[avrov, aXXa /cat ev ty) TrapaKXr)o~ei]
P- 33 [y irapeK\r)0]r) e<f> vfxiv avayyeXXco(v)
\y)p.iv ty)v vficov] eirnrodiqcriv to(v)
[vfJLO)V oSvpflOV,] TOV VlAO)(v)
[ZflXov VTrep ejxov, a/jare fxe p,aXXo(v)
8 [xapyvai. otl et /cat eXv^cra] vp.a<s
[ev ttj eniCTToXr), ov /xera/aeXo^iat, ei /cat ixeTep.ekop.7)v\
13 [Sta tovto TrapaKeKXrjfjieda em Se 717 ira]
p. 34 paKKrqcrei vfxcov irep[Lao-OTepo)<;]
jxaXXov e\aprjfie[v em ttj X a P ( i\
tltov otl av[aTreiravrai to irvev/xa av]
14 tov arro ir[avT(t)v v[X(ov ' otl et rt]
avro) v[vep vfJLWv /ce/cav^/aat, ov KaTYjO~\vv6y)v ']
VIII
6 [et? to 7ra/3a/caXecrat Tj/ua? titov,]
p. 35 [ tva ko^ws] npoevyjp^ao-dai ovrcos
[/cat eTureXecr]?; et? v//,a? /cat Trj(v)
7 [^aptv Tavrrjv. aXX'] aycrirep ev Tra{y)
[rt TrepucrcreveTe, 7rtcrret] /cat Xoyw
[/cat yvoio~ei /cat Traar) o~tt] ovhrj /cat
[T17 e£ rj/xcDv ev v/xlv aya]Trr) [lvcl /cat]
[ev Tavrr) Ty ^aptrt Tre/ato-a-ei^Te*]
14 [ 07TGJ? yevrjTai]
p. 36 15 10-07179 Kadcos yeyplanTOLL, o to tto]
Xv ovk e7rXeo^ao~[ev • /cat o to oXtyov]
16 ovk eXa,TT\ovr)o~ev. X a P L ' ; ^ e T £ ) ]
©(e) a> to) StSof^Tt t^v avTyv o~ttov]
Biqv vrre[p vfJLcov ev ttj /capSta Tt]
17 tov ot[l tt)v fxev TTapaKXrjcTLv eSe^aTo,]
VIII, 6 Trpoevr)$a.TO pro Trpocvr)p£a(r6ai | 15 rjXaTTOvrjatv
272 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
[ tt\v ovv evheitjiv]
p. 37 24 [7175 aya-m)*; vfxoi]v /cat t^mhv Kav\rj
[creco? virep vpi\oiv etg avrov? e(y)
[het^aade, €t? 7rpo]o~ojTrov tcov c/c
]X * [kXtjctlcov. irepi jxev y\ap ttjs
[Sta/covtas tt)<; et? rov? ayjtous
[Trepicrcrov pot eartv to ypa](f>ei,(y)
[vfXLV ]
p. 38 7 E/caorog kolOojs Trp[or)pr)TaL 777 /cap]
Sta /u.17 e/c Xvnrjq [77 e£ avay/CTjs* tXa]
8 pew yap horrjv [aya7ra o 0eo9 * Sv^aret]
he o 0(eo)<; 7r[acrai> x a P LV Trepicro-evcrat]
cts vpjas, Lva ev iravTt, iravrore irao~av avrap/cetay]
[exovres, ]
p. 39 15 [ X a / H? ] ^ € T(0 ^C 6 ) 6 * C7ret tt) ai^e/cStr;
X * [y 1 ? 7 ^] o-itov hcopea avros Se eyw
[7ravXo? 7rapa/c]aXa> v/xas 81a 7-175
[7rpairn7T05 /cat €]7rt€t/ctas tov
[Xpi>o~TOv, 05 /cara irpoaoiTrov p]ev ram
[vos ev vfiiv, aTT<DV he 0]appa) €t?
[vpas ]
8 [ OV/C OLLCT)(Vv]
p. 40 9 Orjaofxai Lva firj ho£a) w? [av e/c]
<f>o/3ei,v v/xa9 Sta to)[i^ €7rtcrToXa>i/.]
10 ort at fiev CTTt(r[ToXat (f>r)cnv f /3a]
ptat /cat tcr^v[paf 17 8e irapovo~ia tov]
cra)fx[aTo<; aaOevrjq, Kat o \oyos]
e£ov0[evr)fxevo<; ]
17 [ o he /cav^aty-te^o?,]
p. 41 18 [ev Kvpico Ka]vxao~0o) ov yap o eavro{y)
IX, 15 om ht I C7Ti pro twu | X, 1 Ta7r«j/os | 10 tr c7rioToXai fitv | fiapeuu
AD CORINTHIOS II 273
[(Tvvktt a\va)v e/ceivo<? eanv
[So/ct/xog, aXXa] ov o /c(upto)<» crvvio~Tr)(TL(v)
XI 1 [o(j>e\ov <xvei)(€cr\dai fxov piKpo{y)
[tl a(f)poavvy]<; aXXa /cat] aveye
2 [crde jxov. £17X00 yap v/aas] 0(eo)v £17
[V '•]
9 [ to yap vcrre]
p. 42 prj/xa p,ou 7rpo(raveTT[kr)p(ocrav ot a]
SeXc/>ot ekdovres air[o p,a/ceSo]
vta? /cat ev 7raiTt [a/3apr) efxavrov]
vp.iv €Tr)prj[cra /cat TT/p-^croj.]
10 Eo-Ttf a[Xi7^eta XP LO ~ TOV ev € t JL0L >]
20
ave^ecrde yap,]
p. 43 |et rt? va]a? /caraSovXot • et rt?
/caTecr#t]et et rt? \apf3avei • et
Tt<> enaiperai, et] rts et? irpocra)
nov v/aa? 8epet. Kara a]rt/itav
Xeya>, w? ort i7p,ets r)o-0e]vr)crape(v)
28 [ X^/ 319 Ta H
p. 44 7rape/cro5 17 e7rto-vcrrao"[t5 /aot 17 /ca]
rjpepav 17 pepi[pva iraaoiv tcov]
29 eKKXrjcrLcov [rt? acrdevei, /cat ov]
/c ao~6e[v(o ; rts o~/cavSaXt£erat, /cat]
ov/c [eyco irvpovpau ; ]
XII
p. 45 6 [aXrjJ^eta*' yap epa- <£tSop,at Se I®
\pv) rtg] et? e/xe Xoytcrr/rat V7rep
7 [o /3Xe7T€t] yu,e tj a/covet e£ e/xov /cat
\ttj virepfioXr) to)]v aTroKa\vyjjeo)(v)
XI, 1 aveixeo"0e | 21 rjaOevrjKafxev pro Tjo-Ocvrjo-a/xev | 28 €7rtcrTacris pro £7no"u<rTaoris
XII. 6 </>et8o/Aat | 14 om u/xwv 1
274 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
[Sto iva fir) VTrepcupa)fjLa]i. eSodrj
[fioi a-KoXoxj} rg crap]Ki ayycXos
[aarava iva fit Ko\a<j>iC,7)] «/a /jltj
[virepaipojpai ]
p. 46 14 [ tSoV TpiTOV TOVTO €TOlUG>S C^6>]
e\0€LV 7T/305 VfldS /Cat OV [KCLTCLVap]
K7)<ra) vpuiv ov yap [£r}T(o ra Vfuov]
aXXa V(xas ov yap o<£[eiXei ra TtKva]
rot? yovevcriv [drjo-avpi£eiv, aXXa 01]
15 yovtis [tols tckvois • eyo) Be ^Sierra]
AaTTavr)o~[(o /cat €K&airavr)d'qcrofxai vnep]
TOiV \jl[v)(<l)V v/jlcov ' J
XIII
p. 47 1 [t/3i]tov tovto ep^ofiai npos v/nas
[em orjo/xaros Svo 17 Tpi<ov p.ap
[rvpoiv crT]adr)a-€TaL irav pt)p.a
2 [irpoeiprjKa /cat 7r]po\€yo) cu? Trap<a(v)
[to Sevrepov, /cat] airoyv wv rot?
\Trpo f r)papT'T)Koa\iv /cat toi? Xot
[7rot? 7racrii>, otl eav ekdoi €19] to
[ttoKiv, ov <f>€io~ofxai ' ]
p. 48 10 Ata tovto Tavra airotv ypa[<f>a), iva]
Trapoiv fit) a7TOTOja[a>? )(py]o~(ofiai,]
Kara rrjv etjovaiav [rjv o /cvoiog eSw]
K€V fiot ets o[LKoSofir)v y /cat OVK €19]
n Ka6aipeo~iv [konrov aSeX<£oi,]
XaipeTe K[aTapTi£,€o~0€, 7rapa/ca]
\€[iar0e, to avro (f>poveiT€, eiprjveveTe ']
XIII, 1 paprvpajv Kai Tpiwv pro rj rpuov paprvpwv
AD GALATAS 275
p. 49 nPOS TAAATA2 f
I
1 [7Tav\]o§ CLTTCXTTOXOS OVK O.TT av{6p(HTT)(t)V
[ovSe St' av6p(oTTo]v aXXa Sta i(r)cro)v x(p LO ~ TO ) v /cat 6(eo)v
[iraTpos tov eyetpja^ros avrov e/c ve
2 [Kpav, /cat ol o~vv\ efxoL iravTes aSeX
[<f)OL, rat? €K/cX77crt]at5 7179 yaXart
3 t a? X a P L< * v t JiLV K0LL CLp]r)i>r) airo
[deov 7rar/)09 r)p,cjv /cat Kvpiov iiqcrov xptorov]
11 [yva>pt£a> yap vp.iv aSeX<£ot, to evayyeXtov]
[to evayyeXtadev vn epov, OTt ou/c eo~Tt*>]
p. 50 12 Kara av(dpo)Tr)ov ovSe yap €ya> [7rapa avOpcjirov]
Trapekafiov avTO ov[re ehiSa^drjv]
aXXa Sta a7ro/caXvr//[eaj9 vqaov ^pio~Tov\
13 H/covo~arat yap [tt)v epr\v a^acrrpo]
^y]v ttot€ e[v T(p touSato~p,(w, ort]
kolO vn[ep(So\r)v eSicoKov tt\v €KK\r)criav tov Oeov,]
22 [rjprjv he ayvoovpevo<; ra> 7rpoo~co7Ta)]
p. 51 [ra]ts e/c/cXi70"tat5 7175 tovSata? rat? e(v)
23 [^pLO~T(p ' povov] he aKovovTes rjcrav
[otl o huoKoov] rjpas irore vvv ev
[ayyeXt£erat 717^ tt]io-tiv rjv ttotc
24 \eiropdei • /cat eSo£a£o]v ev epoi
II 1 [tov Oeov. eneLTa Sta Se/ca]reo-o"a
[pcov eTixiv ttclXlv avefirjv ets tepocroXu/aa]
[uera fiapvafia, ]
8 [o yap evepyrjcras rreTpco eis a7rooToXT7j/]
p. 52 7175 TrepiTopr)<; evr)pyr)cr[ev /cat e]
9 pot ets ra e^^ ' /cat yv[ovTes Trjv]
X a P LV Tr ) v hoBeio~\av poi, ta/cw/3og]
Kat Kr)(f)a<; /cat [uoavrjs ot So/cow]
I, 12 81 pro Sta I 13 rjKovaaTe
276
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
res <ttv\o[l etpat, 8e£ias e8co/cai/]
cuot [/cat fiapvafiq Koivovias, . .
â– ]
16 [ /cat T7/xeis]
p. 53 [et? XP L(TT0V ] i>{v)o m ov)v €TTL<rT€v<raiJi€v Iva 8t
\Kaioid(i)iie\v e/c men-ecus ^(/3tcrro)v
[/cat ov/c e£ epy(Di>] vofiov otl e£ €/)
\yoiv vofxov ov St/cjatcdc^crerat
17 [naa-a o~ap£. et Se £77T]oviTe9 St
[/catcut^vat ev ^/hoto), evpelOrjfxev
[/cat aurot afiapnokoi, apa ^ptcrros aua/ma9 Sta/covos ,]
III
p. 54 6 Ka#co9 a/3paa« €7rtoT€[vcrei> tco]
d(e)(D /cat eXoyicrdr) avrat [ets 8t/cai]
7 oo~wr\v • yt^cucr/c[eTe a/aa on ot]
€K 7rtcrTea)9 [ovrot vtot eto-t*> a]
8 ySpaau • 7r[oot8oucra Se 17 ypa<j>r)]
Otl e/c 7rt[o~Teco9 St/catot ra efcV>7]
[o 0eo9, irpo€vr)yye\L(raTO to> a/3paa/x.]
P- 55 l6 It?* ^ € o]/3paafi eppedrjerav at €7ray
[yeXtat, /c]at rco cnrepfxaTL avrov
[ov Xeyet, /c]at rot? cnrepfiacrLP cos
[€7Tt 7ToXX]cui> aXX 0)9 €c/> €V09 Kat
[rco (mepfjiaTL crov,] 09 cotu' x(/3tcrro)s
17 [tovto Se Xeyw, Stat^/ap npoKe
[Kvp<OfA€Vr)V VTTO TOV 0€Ov] Ct9 x(pi<TTO)v
[
]
24 [cootc o vofios 7ratSaycoyo9 r}fi(ov ye]
p. 56 yovev et9 x(pio~ro)v iva. e/c mcrT[eco9 81]
25 Kaua)0(ofi€v ' ekdovo~r)[<; Se T179]
IItcrTca)9 ov/cert U7T0 7rat[8ayc«>yoz>]
III, 17 om «? xp'*"" "
AD EPHESIOS 277
26 eafjLtv Travres yap [vlol 0€OV €(TTe Sta]
27 tt)<; nicrTecos [ev ^/Qtcrroj ltjctov ' ocrot yap ets]
X(pi<TTo)v €/3aTTTLcr[0r)T6, xpuTTOv eveSvcracrde]
28 Ovk evi [tovSatos, ovhe eWrjv ' ]
IV
8 [ • • • eSovXeixxare rot? (f>v\
P* 57 9 [o"€i /A7;] ovcrt^ #eot?. vvv Se yj>o(V)
[re? 6eov\ fxaXXov Se yvcocrdevTes
[v7To] 6{eo)v 776)5 €7Tt(7T/3e^)€rat
[7raXt*> €7rt ra] ao~0evr) /cat Ttroiya
[crrot^eta, ot? 7raXt^ a]i>a;#ei> Sov
10 [Xeucrat OeXere ; rjl/iepas napa
[ttj peicrde, /cat fx-qva^ /c]at /catpov?
[/cat evtavrovs ]
20 [ f)6e\ov Se Trapeivai\
[777)05 vfias a/art, /cat aXXa^at]
p. 58 tt)v (f)Q)vr]v jxov otl aTr[opovfxai]
21 ev vfXLP ' Xeyerau fxoi ol [vtto vofxov]
deXovres etvat rov vofxo[v ovk a]
22 /coverat ' yeypa7rr[at yap, ort a/8/oa]
Aja' Bvo i/i'ovs [ecr^e^ * e^a e/c T175]
7rat8to"/CT7? [/cat e^a e/c 7-775 eXev]
23 depas aXX [o /aei^ e/c 7175 7ratStcr/ci75,]
/car[a cra/3/ca yeyevvrjTat ' ]
[Amissa sunt quattuor folia.]
[IIPOS E3>E2IOT2]
II
15 [ t^a tovs Bvo]
[KTtcrrj ev avrco etg eva kollvov]
p. 59 16 [av0 pcoTTo]v TToioiv eipr)vr]v Kat airoKa
[TaXXja^Ti tovs afi<f>OTepov<; ev
IV, 8 overt I 9 em(TTp€<f>eTe | 21 Xeyere \ aKOvere
278 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
[evi creoj/nari t<o 0(e) <o hia. lov otolv
[pov,] anoKTLvas ttjv C)(j9pa(v)
17 [ev avra>* Ka]t e\0a>v evqyyeXiaa
[to eipt)vr)v v/u]i> toi? /xaKpav Kai
18 [eiprjvrjv rot? eyyvs,] ori hi avrov
[e^ofjiev ttjv irpocraycoyrjv 01 afi](j>o
[repot, ev evi irvevfiaTi 77730s tov irarepa.]
Ill
6 [civai ra edvY) crvvKXrjpovofxa Kai crwo"a>]
[jxa Kai avvfjiero^a 7175 e7rayye\ia<s]
[ev xpicrT<p irjo~ov Sia tov evayye]
p. 60 7 Xlov ov eyevr)0r)v Sia/coi>o[s Kara]
ttjv Sajpeav T179 x a P LTO<s [tov #€ou]
7175 $o0eio~r)s jjlol Kara tt}[v evep]
yiav tt/5 hvvafxea)*; a[vrov' ]
8 E/AOl tcu €\axto"J"OT[€/)6> 7rai>Ta>*>]
ayitov eho9r) 77 [xa/us avnjj rot?]
e0veo~iv e[vayye\io~ao~9ai to ave]
£iXvi[acrTov ttXovtos tov XP LO ~ TOV > • • • ]
18 [ ev ayanrj eppi]
[^(OfxevoL Kai Tedep.e\i(op,evoi ii^a]
p. 61 [e^io~x v \ a " r ) TaL KCLTakafieaOai o~vv Trao~i(y)
[tois ajyiois ' n to rrXaros Kai /117
19 [ko? Kai] injjos Kai fiados yvcovai re
[tt]v vneplfiaWovcrav T779 yvcoae '
[w? ayaTTrjv] tov x(p lo ~ to ) v lva y^-VP^V
[re €i? Trav to 7r\]r)p<oixa tov 0(eo)v'
20 [ra> he Svvafxeva) V7re]p iravTa ttoi
[rjaai vTrepeK7repio~o~ov] <ov aiTOV
[fieda rj voovfxev, Kara tt)v\ ovva
[p.iv Tf\v evepyovfxevrfv ev r)fiiv,]
II, 16 tov pro tov I airoKTuvas \ III, 7 cvepyeiav | 18 (^urxwrrjre
AD EPHESIOS 279
IV
9 [ to Se, ave]
p. 62 /Sry rt eartj> et fxr) otl /cat /ca[re/3i7 as]
ra KOLTcoTepa p<epiq T175 y^?
10 O /Caracas avro5 eo~Tiv /c[at o ava/3a5]
virepava) iravTcov t[cov ovpavcov]
11 tVa 7r\.r) pcoo~r) ra [navTa' /cat ai/j-05]
ehcoKev tovs p,ev [a7roo"ToXou5,]
TOV5 Se Tr[po(f)r]Ta<;, tovs Se ev]
ayyeXtcrrfa?, tov5 Se TroLfxevas /cat]
[StSacncaXov5, ]
17 [tovto ovv Xeyco /cat fiaprvpofxat ev Kvpuo,]
P- 63 [/atj/ccti v]/Aa5 Trepnrareiv /ca#w5 /cat
[ra e]^i^i7 Trepiir arei ev /xaratorr^
18 [rt rot;] 1/005 avrcov ecrKOTcofxe
[vol ttj Stjavota ovres airrjWoTpL
[ajjAevoi] T175 £0)175 tov 0(eo)v Sta 717(1/)
[ayvoiav tt)v\ ovcrav ev avroi ' St
[a T17V TTcopa)o~LV 7-175] /capSta5 av
19 [tojv ' otrtvc5 a7ri7Xyi7/coT]e5 eav
[tov5 irapehcjKav T17 acreXyetct €15]
[e/ayacrtav a/ca#ap<xta5 Trao~r)<; ev Tr\eove£iq.]
28 [o /cX€7TTa)V fJLYjKeTL KXeiTTeTO), [AdWov Se]
[/co7rtar&>, epya^ofJLevos rat5 ^epcrtv]
p. 64 to ayaOov Lva e^rat jU,eraStS[ovat]
29 to> yjpiajv eyovri ' 7ra5 Xoyo[5 era]
IIp05 €/C TOV O-TO/AOLTOS VjXO)[v fJ.7]]
eKTTopevecrOco aXXa e[t Tt5 ayados 77/305]
olkoBolltjv T175 X/° e [ ta? ' iva ^ X a ]
30 pti/ Tot5 a/covov[crti> ' /cat ^17 Xv7ret]
Tat to Trv(evfjL)a [to ayiov tov Beov, ev a> e]
o~<f>[payicrdr)Te et5 r/ixepav aTTo\vTp(oo~e<i)<;.]
IV, 18 avTois pro avro) | 28 e^?? P ro e XV TaL I XP £tav I ^0 AtnreiTC
28o WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
6 [Sta Tavra yap ep^erai 17 opyrj]
p. 65 [tov] 6{eo)v €771 tovs viovs 7-179 a77t#tas
7 [/i/>7] ovv yive&dai avjXfxeTO)(OL av
8 [tq)]v rfT€ yap ttotc ctkotos vvv Se
[<f>co<s ev] K(ypi)(o cos TeKva <f)(DTO<s
9 [776/3177] are ire o yap Kaptros tov
[<f>a)TO<;] ev -nacrrj ayaOoxrvvr) /cat
10 [hiKaLoavvr)] /cat a\r)0eia ' So/cet
[fxa^ovres rt ecrrtv ev\apeo~Tov
11 [rw Kvpuo' Kat ^17 o~vvKoivoiv\eiTai
[rot? epyoi<s rot? a/cap77ots r]o[v]
[cncorou?, fxaWov Se Kat eXey^erc]
20 [eVXCt/3t<TTOVVT€5 77ai>TOT€ V77C/}]
\navTOiv ev ovofxan tov Kvpcov]
p. 66 21 77/Aaw i(*qcro)v ^(pt<TTo)v ra> #(e)ou Kat Tr{aT)pi \\moracr\
crofxevoL aXX^Xots ev <j>o[/3a> XP LO ~ TOV ]
22 At ywatKe? rots tStois avfS/aacrtv]
23 vTTOTao-o~ecrd(DO~av a>s t[<w Kvpuo' otl]
avrjp eo-TLv Kefyakq [7175 yuvat]
K05* ws Kat o xO 310 " 7 " )* [^€^>aXi7 tt)<s ex]
KXrjcria? avro[? crarnjp tov crto/xaro?]
24 AXXa [a>9 rj eKKX-^crta v770TacrcreTat]
[tw XP LO ~ T( i ) > 1
32 [ â„¢ /avottj]
p. 67 [p 10 ]" 7" ovro f-eya €crrti> eyco Se
[Xey]a> etg \{pio-To)v Kat et? tt;v eKK\r)
33 [crtajv 77X17^ Kat u/aet? ot Ka# «>a
[eKa<TT]o«? rt]v eavrov yvvaiKa ov
[tcds aya77]ara> a>s eavrov 77 Se yv
V, 6 avuOias I 7 yive<r0£ | orvv/iCTOxoi | 10 8oKi/ua£ovTes | 11 <tvvkolv(ov€lt€
23 om inrora<ro-e<r0axrav
AD PHILIPPENSES 281
VI 1 [vr] Lva (]>o/3r)T]aL tov avopa' tcl re
[Kva, viraKov€Ta]i rots yovevcruv
[vpcov ev Kvpico ' tovto yap] eo~Tiv St
[kcuov ]
p. do IO T0V Xolttov evovvapovcrOe [ev Kvpua)]
/cat ev TO) KpaTL T179 lct)(vo<; [avrov "]
11 evSvcracrOai tt)v Travoiikiav [tov]
9{eo)v irpos to SvvaaOau u[/xa<? cm-pat]
7rpo? ra? peOohias tov [Sta/3o\ov.]
12 On ovk eo~Tiv y)pi[v rj naXr) irpos]
acpa /cat crapKa [aXXa 7r,oog ra<?]
a/3^ a ? [77/009 ras e^ovcrtas, ]
p. 69 19 [/cat] v7re/> e/xov ' lva p,oc So0r] koyos KA
[ev] avoi^ei tov crTopaTos p,ov e(v)
[7ra]pp7]o~La yvwpiaaL to pvcrTiqpi
20 [o]v tov evayyeXuov virep ov irpe
[crfievco e]v aXvcreu tva ev ovtoj Trap
[prjo~iao~(o]pai a>? St pe \a\rjcrai
21 [tva Se /cat vyajet? etS^re ra /car e
[jite, tl Trpacro-(i), iravTa yv]mpio~ei
[vpiv ru^i/cos ° ayarnqTos aSe\<£os ]
p. 70 t npos cMAinnmoTS
I
1 IIauA.09 /cat TLpodeos OovXol )([pLO~TOV urjcrov,]
TracTLV rot? aytot? ev ^{pio~T)o> i(r)cro)v ro[t? ov]
ctlv ev ^>tXt7T7rot5 crvv €7r[tcr/co]
2 77019 /cat Sta/covot? ' ^a[pt? u/xt^]
Kat eipiqvr) airo d(eo)v 7r(aT)p(o)s [rjpLcov Kat]
3 K(vpio)v i{r)o~o)v \(pio-To)v * ev)(ap[io-T(D rco #eaj /xov]
4 677t TTacrv) ttj p[veia vpcov, TravTo]
re €^» 7r[acr^ Se^cret pov virep iravTcov]
VI, 1 xnrciKoueTe | 10 Kpara \ 11 evSvo-acr#e | 20 Set pro St | 21 tr aS^re /cat u^ceis
7rpos <f>t\nnr7](nov<;
282 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
[vficjv fiera )(apa<; tt)v herjauv noLOVfievos,]
ii [ TreTrkr) people]
p. 71 [p]0L KapTTOV hlKaiOCTVV7)<i TOV hi
[a L7)(T0]v )((pL<rTo)v €19 ho^GLV /Cat eTTCLlVOV 6{e6)v'
12 [yiv\a)(TKLv he v/xas /3ov\o/xaL aSeX
[<f>o]i OTt TO. KOJT €£t€ paWov €t9
\ttpoko\tt7)v tov evayyeXtov eXrj
13 [Xvdev • co]o~Te tows Secruov9 pov
[(jxivepovs ev] \(pio-T)o) yeveadai ev
[o\(p TO) TTpaLTOOpiO) /Cat] TOt9 Xot
[77019 iracnv, ]
20 [/cat iw fjieya\vv0r)o~€TaL ^picno*; ev tco]
p. 7 2 crcofJLdTL fiov €LT€ Sta £0)179 €it[c St]
21 a. Bavarov epoi ya/o to £171/ x(pto"To)[9, kcu to]
22 cnrod aveiv KepSos' ei Se t[o £171/ ev]
"ZapKi. tovto /xot KapTros e[pyov' /cat]
23 Tt aipy)o~opai ov yi>&Y>t[£ot> ' cTwe^o]
ttat he €/C T0t)l> 8v[o, TTJV eTnOvpuav]
e\o)v ct9 t[o avaXvcrat, /cat crw ^/3to"TO>]
[etvat, 7roXXw yap paWov KpeLcrcrov.]
II
1 [ ct Tt9 ovv irapa]
[kXtj(tl<; ev ^ptcrTw, et Tt TTapapvOuov]
p. 73 [ay]a7TT79" €t Tt9 KOivo>via w(evpaTo)<; ct T19
2 [o"7r]Xayx i/a Kat 0iK.Tipp.0L ' trkiqpoi
[era]T€ ttou tt/v ^apav Iva to axrro
[<f>p]ovr)Ta.L 7raiT€9 tt\v a.vrt]v aya
[Trr)]v e)(0VTe<; avp\\ivyoi to avro
3 [<f>povovv]Te<; prjhev /caT epi6ia{y)
[p.r)he Kara Kev] ohofjiav aXXa rrj
[TCLTreivo^poo-vvr) aXXT;X]ou9 77730*7
[yovucvot \mepe\ovra% eavT(ov ' . . . . ]
I, 12 yiVUXTKUV I II, 2 <f>pOVTJT€ | OIT1 7TaVT£S | (TW^VX 01 I CV P f0 aVT0 ' I ' rffOVfiCVOl
pro Trporryou/xcvoi
AD PHILIPPENSES 283
12 [ aXXa vvv iro\\a> fxak]
[Xov ev ttj aTTOvcria fxov, fxera (f>o/3ov]
p. 74 /cat rpofiov ttjv eavrcov o-[(orr]piav]
13 /care/3ya£ecr#at * 0(eo)<; yap €(tt[lp o e]
Nepycjv ev vfjuv /cat to 6e\keiv /cat]
to evepyiv vnep 7-77 s [evSo/ctas.]
14 TLavra 7rot€trat ^w/aft? yoyyvo~/JL<ov]
/cat ScakoyicrfKov [iva yevqcrde]
afjie/MTTTOL /cat a[/cepaiot, . . . ]
P* 75 2 5 [avayj/catov Se y]yT)o~ap.r\v eirafypo
[StJTOv tov a$e\(f)ov /cat o~vvep
[yov] Kat o~vvo~TpaTLoyrr)v p,ov v
[fxcov] oe a7rocrroXov /cat Xtrovpyo(v)
[T175 x/>e]tas aou 7rep//at irpos v/ias
26 [eweiS-^ ein]Trod(ov rjv TravTas v
[/ia?, tSetv /cat ajSTiuovotw Stort
27 [rj/covcraTe ort r)o-]Oevr)crev /c[at]
[ya/> r)o-0evr)o~ev TrapaTrXrjcnov da.va.Tov ']
III
4 [ /cat7re/)]
p. 76 €ya> e^cov ireTTOidrjcnv /cat e[i> trap]
/ct * et rt? aXXos 80/cet 7re7j-ot#[evat]
5 ev crap/ct eyw fxakXov 7T€/3tTO/>t[i7 o]
KTarjfxepos e/c yevovs Lcr(par))\ <f>[v\r)<s]
ftevLa/xeLv ' e/8/3at[o<? e£ efipaicov,]
6 /cara vofxov ^>a[/3to"at05, /cara £77]
X09 Slo)K(ov tt]v [e/c/cXricrtav]
/cara [St/catocrwriv ttiv ev vo/x<w]
[yevouevos ajaeu7rro9 ]
14 [ev Se, ra /xev oincroi e7rtXav#avo]
[jjievo<s, rot? 8e efjurpocrdev eire]
12 Karepya£ecr0e | 13 evepyeiv pro evepyiv | 14 ttolutc | 25 Aeiroupyov
III, 4 r Sokci aAAos
284 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
p. 77 [k]tluoix€vo<; . Kara (tkottov Sl
[<d]k(ov €1? to /3pa/3iov 7175 avo)
[kX]t)(T€(o<; tov 6{eo)v ev \(pio~T)(a t,(r)o~o)v'
15 [ocrjoi ovv reXeioi tovto <j>pov(ojJLe(v)
[kOLI €t] TL €76/30)9 <f>pOPr)T0LL KOLl
16 [tovto o deos] v/xlv aTTOKakv^ei 77X77(1/)
[et? o e<f>dacr]afjLev tcd avr&> otoi
17 [x €t,/ OW/UfATfTtu fiov yi\veo~6e aSeX
[<^Ol, Kat 0~KOTT6LT€ TOVS OVTO) 7T€/3l]
[Trarovt'Ta?, /cameos e^ere tvttov Ti/tas.]
IV
3 [arrive? ev toj euayyeXia) crvvrj]
p. 78 dXrjcrav j.loi /xera kc /cX^c^to?]
/cat twv XoiiTOiv crvvepycov [p.ov]
<ov tol ovo/AdTa ev /3i/3Xoj [£0)779]
4 Xcupercu ev k(u/di)o) iravTOTe ira\kiv epo),]
5 ^at/3erat to €7rtet/c€5 [u/u,o)i> yvcoa]
drjTO) Tracnv av[6po)TTOi^. o Kvoio? eyyu?.]
6 ixr)hev ix[epifxvaTe, ]
13
[ . . iravTa Lcrxy<o]
p. 79 14 [e^] to> evoWa/xowTi /xe tt\t)v
[/<]aXo)9 enoLrjcraTaL avvKoivoivr)
15 [cra^jre? /xov tt; #X«//i • otSarat
[8c] /ecu v/xeis (fytXiTTirqcnoL cm e(v)
[apXV T0V \ evayyeXiov ore e£r)\0o(v)
[euro /xaKJcSovia? ovSe/xia /xot [e/c]
[KXticrta €/coiv]o)i>77cr«> eig Xoy[o*/|
[Socrcws /ecu X77i//eo)?, €i /u]t7 v/ms
[/xoi/ot * ]
14 eTreKTCtvo/xevos | Biwkw pro Biwkwv | /3pa/?£iov | 15 <f>poveire pro <f>pov7]rai
IV, 3 /ecu pro kc I 4 x M P tT€ D * s I 14 ei™"/*™ 11 "* I ^'</'«t I 15 otSare
AD COLOSENSES 285
p. 80 f IIP02 KOAA22AEI2
I
1 IlavXos airocrTokos i{t)<jo)v ^(/3tcrro)u 8ta #e[Xi7]
uaros 6{eo)v /cat rt/xo^eo? o aSeX(£[os,]
2 rot? ev /coXacrcrats aytots /cat 7r[tcrrot<;]
aSeX(£ot9 ev ^(pto"r)a> â–
Xapt? v'/ittv /cat eip-qvt) ano 6{eo)v [-rraTpos 17]
3 yawv /cat K(ypio)v l(t)(to)v ^(ptcrro)v [euxaptoTov/uev]
Tgj 0(e) (o /cat Tr(ar)pi tov [/cvptou r)p,a>v irjaov ^pio~Tov, 7rav]
Tore 7rept vaw[v Trpocrev^o/xevoL ']
4 a/coucra[vreg T17V ttmttiv v/xcdv ev ^ptcrrw tr^crou,]
10 [ .. . . ev ttolvti epyco]
p. 81 [ay]a#a> Kap7ro<f)opovvTe<s /cat av
[£a]vouevot T17 e7rtyva>cret tov 6{eo)v
11 [ev] iracrrj Suvauet SwafJiov/xevoL
[/car] a to /cpaTO? T17 1 ? 80^17? avrou
[etg 7r]acrav vtto[aov7)v /cat jxaxpo
12 [OvfAuav /xjera ^apa? evyapio-TOvv
[res t<w #ea» /cat 7r](aT)/ot toj t/cavajo"av
[tl vua? ets T77V /xept]Sa row /cA.17
[/sou rwv aytwv ev tco (Jxotl, . . . . ]
20 [etpryvoTrot^cra? 8ta row ai/Ltaros]
p. 82 rov (TTavpov avTOv etre ra e7r[t]
7175 yi)? etre ra ev rot? ov(pa)voi<;
21 Kat u/xas 7rore ovra? aTT^XXofrpt]
<op.evov<; Kat eydpovs ttj [Stavot]
a ev rot? eoyots rot? 7rovT7[/90t9,]
22 vvvt 8e aTro/caTTyXXaf^ev, ev toj]
o-oo/jlcltl T17? cra/3/c[o? avTov 8ta]
rov OavaTov Tr[apao-Tr)o~ai v/u-ag aytot"?]
[/cat a/xco/xov 1 ? /cat avey/cX^rovs Koaevwniov avrov.]
I, 1 tr xjchcttou Lrfdov I 2 koAoctoxus pro KoA.ttO"o-uis ! ora Kat Kvpiov ly](XOv xpiarov
3 om Kat I 11 [_8vvafJL€i, i supra man 2] | 12 om $ew km | 20 add 81' auroi; ante etre 1
286 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
27 [ Tt TO 7rXoVT09 TT/?]
[80^179 tov fi.vo"rr)pLOv rox/rov]
p. 83 [ev] rot? edveaiv 05 ccrriv x(P L<rro ) iS €v
28 [v]/ui> 17 cXms 7175 8o£r)<; 01/ Ty/Aeis
[/ca]rayy€XXo/A«> i>oi/#€toi>i/t€?
[7ra^]ra av(0p(oir)ov /cat SiSatr/coiTes 7ra(i/)
[ra ai>](#/3c«>7r)oi/ e*» Trao~r) crocfaia iva. ira
[pao~T7)o~a)p.e]v iravTCL av(0po)7r)ov re
29 [Xeioi> ev xpi(TT(p • €t? o] /cai kottkh ayco
[vii^ofxevos /cara] vt]v evepyu[av]
[avrov ttjv evepyovfxevrjv ev c/xot ev hvvafici,.]
II
7 [ eppul^cDfJievoL /cat]
[c7roiKo8o/MOv/u,ep'ot ev avroj, /cat]
p. 84 fiefiaiovfievoL ev mo-rei /ca[#<y?]
c8t8a^^T7rat Trepi(T<TevovTe{<i ev ev\
8 xapioria ' ySXeirerai ^17 ri[? vuas]
Eorc o crvXayajyooi' 81a 7179 [<£iXo]
cro(f)ia<s /cat, Kevr)s ana[Trj<;, Kara]
rip napaSocnv t<d[v avOpcjircw, /cara]
ra orot^ta tov k[oo~iaov, /cai ov Ka]
9 ra x(pLo~To)v otl [ev avr&) /caroi/cci 7rai>]
[t]o TrXT^pwua tt/9 deorrjros o"cu/x,aTi/c<us,]
p. 85 16 \ji\q ovv tis vua? Kpivera) ev /8pcu KB
[crjei 7} ev irocrei r) ev p.epi eopTrjs
17 [17] vovfJLrjvLas 17 <ra(3fiaT(ov a ecrn(i')
18 [cr/aa] tojv jxekkovTCJv a eopa.Ke(v)
[efAfia]Tev(t)v eiK-q <^vo~iov\xevo<;
[vtto tov vo\o<; T179 crap/co? avrou
27 o pro o? I 29 evepyeiav
II, 7 T17 pro ev 2 I eSio^xotyre I add ev curry ante ev 8 | 8 (3\eircTe \ co-rat pro core | oroi-
X«ia I 16 kou pro t; * | pepei | vf o/i^via? pro vovfirjvias | 17-18 post fitWovrwv add to 8e crwpa
tov xpurrov. [irjoeis v/na.9 Kara/?pa/?cueTa> 0eAa>v ev Ta.Trcivo<ppoovvr) kcu QprjOKoa tg>v
ayyeAwv
AD COLOSENSES 287
19 [/cat ov KpciTcw] Tt\v Ke<f>aXr]v e£ ov
[nav to crcoua Sta t<dv] a<f)(ov /cat
[o-vvSeafxcov e7riXopr}yovp,evov /cat]
[avvfiifialtOiievov, ]
III
5 [veKp<t)(raT€ ovv Ta fieXr) tol em]
p. 86 T175 yrjs iropviav aKadapaiav Tr\a6o<s\
eTTiBvfxiav KaKTjv /cat ttjv 7r[Xeo]
ve^tav 17715 eo~Tiv €t8a)XoXa[T/ota]
6 81 a tpx er aL V °Py y ) T0V ^(co)v €7r[t tov?]
7 viovs 717s am^eias ev ot? /<[at v]
fxeis TrepieiraTy)\<Tare ttot€, ore]
8 e^re €*/ rovrfots • vvvi he a7ro]
®eo~0ai /cat ty/,[ets ra travTa, opyrjv,]
0Vfx[oV, KaKMLVy fi\aO-<f)r)fAL0LV f ]
15 [/cat r) eiprjvr) tov xP La " rov fipa/BeveTO) ev rats]
p. 87 [/caj/aStats v/u,<wi> €t9 17^ /cat c/cXtj
0r)Tcu ev evu o~oip,ari /cat cv^a
16 pio~Toi yivecrdai o Xoyos tov K{ypio)v
[e]vou<eiTa) ev vfxiv 7rXoucrta>s
[ev] irao-rj croc^ta StSacr/co^res /cat
[t'ov^erouvJTes eavrous xjJaX
[p.OLS /cat v/AJvots /cat cuSai? 7rv(ev/aar)t
[/cat? ez> ^aptrt aSojire? ev 717 /cap
17 [Sta vfuov T(o deep Kat nav o]tl av
[TTOLTjTe ev Xoyco r) ev cpyaj, ]
25 [ o yap ahiKCJV kojxl]
p. 88 etrat o rfiiK7)o-ev /cat ovk eo~T[tv]
TrpocrcoTroXrjfjLxjjia irapa Tin 6{e)(o
IV 1 Ot KVpiOl TO SiKCLLOV /Cat TTjV LO~[oTrj]
III, 5 7ropv€iav I 6 om em tovs vlovs tijs a7ri#eias | 8 aTroOtaOe. | 15 eicXrjOrjTe | yive-
<r#e | 16 xpuTTov pro Kvpiov | om Kai 2| 3 | tchs KapSicus pro tt; KapSia | 17 eav pro av |
25 KOfuacTai, pro KOfiuiraL ] om 7rapa to) 0ea>
288 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
ra rots SovXot? irapexecrde [etSo]
T€5 otl /cat iifxeis e^ere K(vpLo)[v ev\
2 ov(pa)vo) • T-q rrpocrevxq [TrpocncapTe]
PovvTes ypr)yop[ovvre<; ev avrrj]
ev ev^aptcrrfta, * ]
n [/cat L7)crov<; o Xeyopevos touoros, ot]
p. 89 [oir]€S €/C TTepLTOprjS OVTOL fXOVOL <Tv(y)
[ep\yoi €t? rrjv fiacrikeiav tov 6(eo)v ot
Tt*>e? eyevrjdrjcrav pot Traprjyo
12 pta a<T7ra^€Tat u/xas eTracfrpas
[o e£] vpa>v SovXos x(P L(rTO ) v 1(170-0)^ 7raiTOT€ a
[ya>v]t{o/xei/05 uVeo v/ot<w^ ev rat?
[7r/3ocrev^at9,] t^a r)Te TeXtot Kat 7T€
[jrXripocfioprjfjLevoL] eu Travri 6e
13 [XrjfAaTL tov deov. paprvpco yap] avr[(p]
p. 90 t IIPOS ©ESSAAONIKEI2 A
I
1 IlauXo? /cat crtXoua^o? /cat Tt[/u,o]
deos T7] eKKXyjorua 6eo-o~a\ov[LKea)v]
ev 6(e)(1) 7r(ar)pt /cat /c(vpto)u l(t)o-o)v x(P 1(TT0 ) v X a P L<s [ v P lv \
/cat tiprjvr] airo #(eo)v 7r(ar) 0(0)9 rjp[<ov Kat]
2 K(vpio)v i(r)o-o)v x(p LO ~ TO ) v ' tvxapL<jT[ovpev T(o]
®(€)w navTOTe irepi Tra[vTcov vfuov,]
pVlO,V TTOLOv[p,€VOL €771 TQ)u]
[irp]o(Tev)(<i)[v r)p<ov, ]
p. 91 9 [avjrot yap irepi iqpoiv airayyeWov
[<t]lv oiroiav ewrohov ecr^oaet'
[7r]po5 vpas /cat 7tg>s eTre&Tpetfja
[re] 77009 roy 6(eo)v airo tcov €l$<da.(o(v)
[$ov]\eveiv 6(€)o) ^(ovti /cat akrjdi
IV, 2 vpocrKapTtpeiTe pro TrpocrKapTepovvTVi | 12 aradrp-e pro i^rc | tcAcioi
I, 1 Kvpiu) pro xvptou I xpicrra> pro xP lOTOV I om a7ro 0*ov xpwrrou I
2 /xvtuxv 1
AD THESSALONICENSES I 289
10 [vco, Kai av\afxeveLV tov v(lo)v olvtov
[e/c tcov ovpavoi\v ov rjyeupev e/c tco(v)
[veKpcov, trjaovv, tov p]vofxevov rj/xas
[e/c T179 opyrjs 7179 ep^oix]evrj<; •
II
7 [ aXXa eyevTjdrjjjLev]
p. 9 2 vrjirioi ejx [Accra) vjxcov cos [eav\
Tpo(f>os 60X777) tol eavTTjs te\kvo\
8 ovrcos ofXipo/xevoL vjxcov e[vSo]
Kov/xev /xeTaSovvai v\xiv o[v fxo]
vov to evayyekiov tov 0{eo)v [aXXa /cat]
ra<? eavTcov xjfv^as Sto[rt aycnrr)]
9 tol r)p.LU eyevr)[0r]T€. p>vrj\
M.ovev6T€ [yap aSeX(£ot, tov kottov y]fxcov\
[/cat tov \xoydov ]
14 [v/aet<? yap jxifx-qTaL eyevrjdrjTe,]
[aSe\cf)OL, tcov eKKXrjcncov tov]
[deov tcov ovcrcov ev ttj tovSata ev]
P* 93 [XP L0 ~ T \ 0) L ( r ) (TO ) v OTL Ta avTa tiradeTai Kai
[v]/X€LS VTTO TCOV iSiCOV CTVfX(f)V
[\€t]cov Kadcos /cat avTOL vtto tco(v)
15 [to]v8atw^ tcov Kat tov K(ypio)v airo
[KT€Lv]avTcov l(j)o~ov)v Kat tovs 7rpotf>ri
[ra<?, /cat u/xja? eK&icoi;avTcov Kai
16 [nacrLv av0pcoTTOL<z] evavTucov kcoXv
[ovtcov r][xas rot]? edvrjcnv Xa
[X^crat Lva crcodcocnv, et? to ava]7rXr]
[pcocrat avTcov rag a/xaprta? iravTore ' . . . .]
Ill
2 [et? to crTiqpi^ai v/xas /cat irapa/ca]
p. 94 Xecrat V7rep T175 7TtcrTeaj<? v/x[cov,]
II, 7 ev pro €fx I 8 ofAupo/xevoi. \ rjvBoKov/Jitv | 14 67ra#£Te | 15 post cxStw^avraiv add kcu
6ew firj apeaKovTUiv
290 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
3 to firjheva aeveadai ev Tats [dXi]
yjjecriv ravrat9 avrot yap otSa[rc]
4 otl €t? tovto Keip.e6a /cat [yap o]
re 777309 v/Lta? rjfxev TrpoeXe[yofiev]
vp.iv oti p.eXXop,ev [#Xt/8ccr#ai,]
Kadats Kai eyeveTo [/cat otSare ']
5 Ata tovto Kayo) [firfKeTi o~Teycov,]
€7T€/n//[a ct? to yvoivai Tt)V ttlo~tiv]
ii [ . . . avros he o 6eo<s kcu TraTfjp]
P* 95 [ 1 ?]/ Ltft,,/ /cat ° *(v/9to)s rjfutiv i(r)o-ov)<s KaT€V0V
[v]ai rr)v ohov v/x(dv 7T/3o? i/'/xas
12 [v]fta9 8c o k(v/3io)s 7rXcoi/acrat /cat Trepi<r
[o"e]vo~aL Tf\v ayawqv €t? aXX-ryXous
[xa]i ct? uai/Ta? Kadairep Kat tjucis
13 [cts v/x]as €15 to aTt)pii;ai vfxav
[ras Ka/)8tas] afie/xTTTOvs ev ayi
[caawrff efinpocrOev] tov 0(eo)v Kat,
[naTpos rjfxaiv, ev ttj 7ra/oov<x]ia tov k(v/dio)v
[rjfKov LTfaov fiera iravroiv tosv ayiu>v avrov.]
IV
7 [ov yap eKaXecrev rjpas o deos em a/ca]
p. 96 8 dapaia aXX ev ayiacrp.<t> ' TOiya\povv\
O adeT(ov ovk av(dp<oTr)ov aOerei aX[Xa tov]
6{eo)v tov StSovra to irv(evp)a to ay[iov]
9 avrov €t? ' vua? ' irepi he t[t)s cf>i]
AaScX^ta? ov XP Lav €l X°l> t6,; 7P a ]
<f)LV vp.iv avroL yap vue[ts #€oSt]
Sa/crot core eis [to ayairav aXXrj]
10 Xovs »cat yap [iroieiTe avro €t? nav]
ra? [tovs aheX<f>ovs tovs ev oXy Tjj]
[jiaKeSovia ]
III, 3 traiveadai | 11 77/xwv pro vfxmv | 12 rrj ayairrj pro T-qv ayairav
IV, 8 tr avrov to ayiov | 9 xp« la »' I «X £Te P ro £l X°/ itv I y/»a<£«»'
AD THESSALONICENSES I 291
16 [/cat ev (Takiriyyi deov KaTaftrjo-eTou]
p. 97 [ a7r ] ov(pa)vov /cat ot veKpoi ev x(/3tor)&) a^a
17 [<r]Trj(TOVTaL Ttponov ewevra rj
[ju-et]? ot ^(ovTts ot Trepiknrope
[^ot 7 ] afta crw avrot? apira.y7)o~op,e.
[6a e]v ve<f>e\aLS ei? aTravrqcriiv)
[rov Kvpcov] €t? aeoa /cat ovto)<; iravro
18 [re ctw Kvpia> e\o~ope6a • (ocrre irapa
[/caXetre aXXrjXJous ev rot? Xoyot?
v 1 [rOVTOtS. 7T6/3t §€ TOiV ~)(p]oVO)V /Cat
[toiv Kaipaiv a8eX<£oi, ov ^peiav e*)(eTe\
[vp.iv ypatyeadai • ]
9 [ ort ovk e]
P* 9° ^€70 77^5 o 0(eo)s €ts opyqv aXX[a €ts we]
piiTOLrjcriv crwn/pta? Sta rov [/cvptov 17]
10 /now t(i7cro)v x(/3tcrTo)v T0V anoOavovTos [irepi]
r)p(ov Iva etrc ypr)yop<ope[v, et]
re KadevScjpev a/>ta crvv avr[<w £17]
11 (rcopev ' 8to 7rapaKaXetT[c aXXi^Xovs,]
/cat oLKoSopeire [cts to*/ eva,]
12 Kad<o<; /cat irotctfre. e/3ouT(u/x,e^]
Se v/nas [aSeX^ot, ctSepai rows /co77ta>i>Tas]
[ev vpiv, ]
23 [ /cat o]
p. 99 [Xo]kXt7/)ov v/xan> to 7rv(evp)a /cat 17 t/a>
[X*j] Kai to awpa apepTTTOJS ev
[ttj] napovaua tov /c(v/3to)v rj[x<ov t(y?cro)v x(p lo ~ to ) v
[Tr)p\r)9eur) '
24 [7Tto"r]o5 o Kakoiv u/ua? 09 Kat 7roi
25 [^o"€t.] a$e\<f>OL irpoo~ev\eo-6 ai
[wepi r)p]cov '
26 [ao"77ao~ao-0e t]ovs aSe\<f>ov<s ira(y)
17 7reptA.ei7ro/>ievoi
V, 25 7rpo(rev^£<r^€ | add Kai ante irepi
292 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
27 [ras ev ^>ikf]p.aTi aytew. o/3/a]£a> v/x[a9]
[tov Kvpiov, avayv(oo~6r)vau tt)v eino~To\y)v . .]
p. 100 t IIPOS ©ES2AAONIKEIS B
I
1 ITauXo? /cat crtXovavo? /cat Tt/ot[o]
#eo? 717 e/c/cXr^crta ^ecrcraXovft/ce]
(ov ev 0(e)o) 7r(ar)/3t rjfxcov /cat /c(v/>to)v [t^crov ^/atcrrou]
2 Xapt? v/xtv /cat eiprjvr] a-rro 0(eo)[v iraTpos]
3 T7/awi' Kat k(v/Ho)v 1(170-0)1; x(p La " T0 ) v ' ^v\ap[i(TTeiv\
O^ikofxev tcd 6(e)(o iravTOT[e 7re/>t]
v/xoov aSeX<£ot /ca#[<w9 cl£lov e]
otiv ort V77€/)[av^avet 17 maris]
v/xw[^, ]
Kr
10 [ orav eX^Tj ev8o]
p. ioi [£\a<r0r)va.L ev rot? aytots avrov /cat
[^av/aacr^vat ev 7racrtv rots m
[aT]evo-ao-ti> â– ort e7no-Tev0rj to
\jxap]Tvpiov r\\ioiv e(j> v/u,as ev tyj %
11 [rjfx\epa eKeivr) eis o /cat irpocrev
[yop]e0a iravTore irept vficov
[t*>a v]/xas agicoo-r) ttjs K\r)cre<o<;
[o 0eo? rjfuov,] /cat irkiqpoio-q iracrav
[evSo/ctav aya0(ocrvvr)<; /cat] e/3
[yov morews ev 8wa/>tet ' . . . . ]
n
p. 102 5 Ov p.vr)p.oveveTe ort en cov ir[po<;]
6 v/nas ravra eXeyov v/ottv /cat v[vi>]
to Kare^ov otSarat eis to a7ro/c[a]
\v<j>0r)vai avrov ev rat avrov K[at]
27 £fOpKl£(i> pro OpKl£<l>
I, 1 Kvpito pro Kvptov I x/hotw pro xP" rrou I 2 om r;/xwi> | 3 o<pe(Ao/Aev
II, 6 otSarc
AD THESSALONICENSES II 293
7 pco to yap [xvo~Tr)pLOv 17817 e^e[/9]
yenai T175 avo/uxas p,ovo\y o /ca]
T€)(Q)v apn ews e/c ixecr[ov yevrj\
8 rat /cat rore a7ro/caXv[(£#i7o-eTat]
o avofio<; oi> o /c(v/3to)[s tijo-ov? aveXet t<w]
[irvev/JLaTL tov crro/aaro? avrov, . . . . ]
14 [ a? TrepLTrotrjo-iv]
p. IO3 80^17? TOV /c(v/3to)t> rj/AOJV t (17O-0) V x(pi<TTO)v
15 [ap]a ow aSe\(f)OL o-rq/ceTat /cat
KpaTELTe ra? TrapaSoaeis a? e
SiSax^rai etre Sta Aoyov etre
16 [S]t €7rto"roXi75 rjfxojv' auros Se o
[/cv/atos T7]/i&^ 1(170-0^)5 ^(/ato-jo)? /cat o 0(eo)<s /cat 7r(ar) 17/3 r)p.(i)(v)
[o aya7n7]o"as i7/>ta? /cat Sous irapaKkf)
\o~lv auovuav] /cat eXvrtSa ayaOiqv ev
17 [^a/atrt, 7rapa/ca]Xeo"at v/aco^, ra?
[/capStas, ]
III
8 [ ovSe Swpeav]
p. 104 aprov e^ayofxev irapa twos [aXX e*>]
Koiroi /cat fjLO^dco pvKTa /cat i7/x[epa^]
epya^Ofxevoi Trpos to jxyj €7Tt/3[a/3i7crat]
9 Ttva v/ucov ov^; ort ovk e^o^e[v ecfou]
crtav aXX ti>a eavrovg tvttov h[aip.ev\
10 v/ui> eis to fju/xLcrOaL rjfxas [/c]a[t y]a[/3 o]
re 17/1,6^ irpos v/xas tovt[o irapr)yyek]
Xo/xev vfXiv ot[l ei rtg ov #eXet ep]
ya[£ecr0at, p,y)$e ea0i€TO) ]
15 <TTr)K£TC I eSiSax^Te | 16 o pro kcu 2
III, 8 wktos kcu 77/xepas pro WKTa /cat rjfxepav | 9 /u,i)U.«cr0cu
294 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
p. 105 IIPOS EBPAIOT2 f
I
x [iro]Xv/i,€/ocos /cat noXvrponcts
[7ra]Xat o #(co)s XaX^cras rots narpacriv
[e]v rots npo<f>r)Taus en ecr^arov
[t](ov rjfiepcov tovtcjv eXaXrjcrev
2 ['r)p<]i<v ev vtco ov edrjKev KXrjpovo
[fio]v navr<ov 81 ov /cat enovr\o~ev
3 [to]vs atan>as os (ov anavyacr/xa rqs
[So^s /cat x a P aK ] T7 )P Tr ) <s vnocrra
[crccos avrov, ]
p. 106 9 Ata tovto eypicrev ere o #(eo)s o #(co)s cr[ov]
eXatov ayaXXtacrecos napa tov[s /ae]
10 to^ovs crov /cat crv /car a/>x a ? ^(vpOfo ^^l
y^v cfle/xcXtcocras /cat epya [tcoi/]
11 ^eiptav crov ctcrtv ot ov(pa)voi a[vrot]
aTroXovprat crv 8e Sta/u-ei^is. /cat]
navres cos ifiaTLOv 7raX[a«o#T7croi/|
12 rat /cat cocrct irfeotySoXatoj' eXt^cts]
[avrovs cos Lfianov /cat aXXay^croi/rat * ]
II
4 [ /cat 7ri>ev/iaTos aytov]
p. 107 [ft]cptcr/xot /cara rr)v avrov ^cXtj
5 crtv ' ov yap ayyeXots vnera^ev
\t\t)v OLKovfievqv rrjv fxeXXovcra(v)
6 irepi 17s XaXovp.ev Steuaprvpa
[to] 8c 7TOV TtS XeyCOP Tt eCTTLV OLV
[00Co]7TOS OTt fXLIXV7)(TKrj aVTOV
[77 vtos a]v(0pco7r)ov on enter xenrr) av
7 [toi/ ; T^XaTTcocrjas avrov fipaxv tl
[nap ayycXovs ' ]
II, 4 (upuTfiois pro /xtpia/xot
AD HEBRAEOS 295
12 [ ev fiecrat e/c/cX^]
p. 108 13 crta? vfivrj(T(t) ere ' /cat ttoXiv eya)
ecTOfxai TT€TTOL0(t)<; err avrco /cat
ttoXlv lSov eyoi /cat ra TratSta a fio[i]
14 €$(OK€V O d(eo)<S' €7Tt ovv ra 7rat8[ta]
KeKOLva)vr)K€v at/aaros /cat <r[a/>]
/cos /cat avrog 7raoa7rXi70"uy[? p-we]
ctkcj' twv avTtov Lva Sta to[v #a]
varov KaTapylrjay tov to /cparo? e^oi^ra]
[tou davarov, tovt ecTTL tov SiaftoXov, ]
III
4 [ 7ras ya/3 ot/cos]
p. 109 [/cajracr/ceva^erat vito twos o 8e
[7r]az>Ta /caracr/cevacras 0(eo)s'
5 [/cat] [AO)V(Tr]<; pev ttlcttos ev oXco
[t](o oiKOi avrov (o<s depcnroiv et?
[fiaplrvptov T(ov \a\r)0r)o-ope
[v<ov] ^(/Jtcrro)? 8e oj? v(to)s C7rt to*/ oi/co[i>]
6 [avro]v ov ot/cos ecrpev r)p[eis,]
[eavnep ttjv] Trapprjcriav /cat [to]
[Kavxqfxa T179 eXTrthos P^X.P L T€ ^- ov ?]
[/8e^3atai> KaTao~\o)p€v ]
14 [ ^eroxot]
p. I IO ya/3 tov x(P LO ~ TO ) v yeyovafxev eavnep [rrjv]
a PX r l v ri 7 9 U7roo"racreaj9 ue^[pt re]
Xovs ficufieav KaTao~x (i) P' ev -
15 Ev ra) \eyeo~dcu o~r)pepov e[av 7175]
(fxov7)<; avrov a/coucrr/Tat [yu,77 cr/cX^]
pvvrjTCLL ra? /capStas vft[wv, ws]
16 ci> TO) trapaTTiKpacrpo) Tt^eg yap]
aKOVcravre? Tra[p€TriKpavav ; aX]
14 £7T£l prO C7TI |
III, 6 eav pro eav7rep | 14 /?e/?aiav pro /?cu/?cav | 15 okovct^tc | a-Kkrjpvvrp-e
296 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
X ov 7r[(WT€9 ol e£e\0ovTes e£]
[aiyviTTOv Sta jxajvaeajs ; ]
IV
[ Katrot TOiv epycov airo]
p. 1 1 1 KaTa/3o\r)<; Koo~p.ov yevrjdevTO)(y)
4 eupy]Kev yap ttov irepi 7175 e/8So
/lit/? ovtojs Kat KaTevnaaev o 0(eo)<;
ev rrj rjfxepa tt\ e/3So/x,r» ano iraiy)
5 T(ov TOiv epyoiv avrov Kat ev tov
[t\o) ttoXlv 7) etcreXevcrwrat etg tt](v)
6 [/c]aTa7T avert v fxov' em ovv dno
[Xet]7T€Tat Tivas eicrekdeiv ets
\awr)v, /cat ol Trpo\repov ev7]yyek[i]
[odevres ovk eio"q\6ov St aireideiav ']
2 [ /cat KOtTt]
p. 1 1 2 K05 evOvfxrjo-eo)^ /cat ewota>[i/|
13 KapStas /cat ovk ecrrtv /crtcrts [a<£a]
VT/S eVCOTTLOV OLVTOV TTOLVTa §€ VV
/nva /cat TeTpayikuTixeva rot? o[</S#aX]
jaot? avrov 77-009 ov rjfxiv o Xoy[o<;]
14 Exovrc? ow ap\iepea p.ey[av, Sue]
Xr/Xv^ora tovs ov(pa)vov<; i[r)aow tov]
v(lo)v tov 0(eo)v tcpaTQjfxev [rr/s o/noXoytas.]
V
5 [vtog fxov €t crv, eyw crrjfxepov]
p. 113 6 [yjeyewr/Ka o"e * Ka#a>9 /cat ei> e
[rjepco Xeyet crv iepevs et? tov ata>
[v]a Kara ttjv ra£tv /jteX^to-eSeK '
7 [o]s ev rats rjfiepaLS Tr/9 crapKos
[av]rov $er)o~ei<s re Kat tKetcrtas
IV, 5 « pro t) I 6 C7T« pro em \ cvayycWflevTcs | 12 evflu/xTjo-cwi/ pro e^vtiTjo-cws
13 TeTpa.xT7A.10-/xeva
V, 7 ixeTTjpias pro iKcio-ias | [auTov fortasse in marg. man sec. ] | lo-x^pas
AD HEBRAEOS 297
[77/305 top §v\vapevov cr&>£eiv avTo(y)
[ck davaTov, pera\ Kpavyrjs etcr^v
[/oas /cat SaKpvcov 7rpo]creve[yKa<;,]
VI
1 [Sto a(f)evT€<; tov 7-179 ap)(7)<; tov]
P" X1 4 x(P LO " ro ) v Xoyov em tt\v reXtOT^ra [<£e]
pcopeda pt) mxkiv OepieXtov [/ca]
TafiaXXopevoL peTavoias cnr[o ve]
Kpoiv epyuv /cat 7rto~Tea>9 e7u #[eov]
2 fiaTTTicrdevv SiSa^r/? €7rt^ecr[€aj?]
re yeipcov avacrracrea;? re v[e/cpwz>,]
3 /cat KpipaTos olmdviov [/cat ro]
Tro 77otT70"o/x,e[i/, eavnep eTTiTpeirrj o 6eos.]
!o [ StaKovr}]
p. 115 cravre? rot? aytot? /cat Sta/co^ov(v)
11 We?' emdvp.ovp.ev Se eKao~To{v)
[vJ/Aaj^ 7-77^ avT7]v ei>8u<vvo-0aL
o~irov$r)v 7rpo<; tt/v TrXrjpo<j)opia{y)
12 7179 7rt(TTea)<? a^/H reXoug tva ju.77
[v]co#pot yevrjcdai ptprjTe Se to>(V)
[8ta 7rt]area)<? /cat paKpoOvpuas
[i<Xy)pov]opovvTcov Ta? eirayye
13 [Xta<?. to yap] afipaap, enayyuXa
[pevos o deos, ]
20 [ OTTOV 7T/)0]
p. 116 Spopos virep iqpiov eLo~r)Xde[v nqcrovs,]
/cara vqv ra^iv peX^ccreSeK [ap]
^tepeu? yevopevoq a? tov a[t]
VII 1 oiva ' ovtos yap o jueX^tcreSef/c]
BactXev? craXrjp tepevs tov d(eo)v [tov]
VI, 1 reXeior-qTa | 2 f3aTrTL(T/xu)v pro fiaTTTiadevv [ve) /3airTL(r0evr}^ | 8iSa^r;v pro
SiSa^r/s | om tc 2 | 11 evSeiKvw&u | eA7rt8os pro 7r«rT£(os | 12 yevrjcrOi. /Ju/uLrjTai | 13
£7TttyyetAajU.evos
298 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
vxpLOTov os crvvaPTrjcras aj3[paap]
VTTO(TTp€<f>OVTL CLUO [r^S KOTT7)<;]
Tdiv /3acn\e[(ov, Kai evXoyrjcras]
2 avrov a) /c[ai SeKarrjv airo navrcDp]
[efiepurev afipaap. ' ]
7 [x<u/3i9 Sc 7racrr/5 avrikoyia*; to] KA
[ekarrop vtto tov KpeiTrovos]
p. 1 1 7 8 ci/XoyeiTcu • Kai coSe fxev Se/cara?
airodvTfCTKOvTes av{0po)ir)ot. Xafifiavov
<TIV €K€t $€ lAapTVpOfJieVOS OTL
9 tpf] Kai 0>5 €7TO? €LTT€LV Sia afipaafx
[/c]at Xeveis o Se/caras Xa/A/3az>a>(i>)
io [SejSc/carwrat ert ya/3 ev T17 o(r<f>vi
[tov 7rar/3o?] 17^ ore o~vv7)VTqo'ev
11 [avrft) o ^eX^ttrcSe/c et p<z[v]
[ovv TeX€iwo"i9 8ta] T17? Xcvtr[i]
[kt)<; iepo)o~vvT)$ i\v ]
P* 18 A0€TT)o-€i<; /M€v yap yeivercu np[oa]
yovo~r)S €vtoXt)<; 81a to avrrjs [a]
19 o~0€ves Kai avoxfrekes ov
Sev yap eTeki<oo~ev o vofios en
€LO~ay<oyr) he KpiTTOvos e\Tnh[o<i\
St 179 eyyi^ofxev t<o 0(e) <o
20 Kai Ka0 00-ov ov xapis opK[(op.]
oo"ia? 01 /xev [yap x<opi.<; opKcofxocr]
ias €lo~lv ie[/3€i9 yeyopores, . . ]
27 [ €7T€lTa TO>*> TOv]
p. 119 Xaov. toi^-o yap enovt)o~ev e<f>a
ira£ ' eavrov irpoaeveyKas '
28 o vop.o<; yap av{0pa)Tr)ov<; Ka0io~rr)a , iv
[te]/3€i? c^oi^ras ao~0€viav.
VII, 1 o pro os I 8 (juapTvpovfitvos pro /laprvpo/ievos | 9 oY pro 81a | 10 om o |
11 \evtiTiK7fi I 18 adcTrjo-is | yiverai | 19 [ov&tv, ov in ras man i] | ercAcioxrev | k/xit-
tovos | 27 aj/tvcy/cas pro 7rpoo-£V£yKas | 28 ap^it/jtt? pro icoei? | ao-#£v«av
AD HEBRAEOS 299
[o Xo]yo<> 8e 7175 op/cw/Aocrta? 7175
[jLiera] tov vo/xov viov eis tov
VIII 1 [atw^a] TereXeicofxevov /cec^aX
[aiov Be em] tol[s \e\yofjLevoLS rot
[ovtov e^Ofxev a\pyiepea os e/ca
[#icrei/ ev Se^ta tov Opovov] T17S
[/aeyaXcocrv^s «> rots ovpavois, . . ]
7 [ et yap 17 TrpcoTrj]
p. I20 €K€Lvr) rjv au€//.7rrog ov/c a*/ Se[v]
repas e£i7T€t,To to7tos '
8 Mefji(f)Ofxevoq yap avrovs Xey[et,]
tSov rjfjiepau ep^ovrai Xeyet [/cvpto?]
/cat (rvvreXecrcu enei tov o[t/cov]
L<r(parf)\ ' /cat €7T€t roi/ ot/coi> [tovSa]
9 SiaOrjKTjv Kcu[vr)v â– ov /c]ar[a r^v]
SiadrjKrjv r\v [eTTOLTjaa rot? TrarpacrLv]
avroiv ev y)p\epa emXa/Sofjievov fxov]
[tt;? x €t P° ? a-vr^"? ]
IX
1 [ et X € A 16 *' 0VI/ KCtt ^ ""/3<u]
p. 121 [r]i7 St/catcu/Mara Xarpta? to re ayi
2 [o]i> Kocrp-LKov (TKrjvr) yap KarecrKev
aadt] t] irporrr) ev 17 rj re Xv^vta
/cat 17 rpaire^a Kat 17 Trpodecris t<i)(v)
apTcov 17x15 Xeyerat ayta •
3 [aejra Be to Bevrepov KaTanera
[crua] crtcqvr) 17 Xeyo/xevrj ayta
4 \ayicov, xpvcrovv] e^ovcra dvfxia
[rrjpLov, Kat r)7i> /ct]y8&>rov T17S Sta
[#17/079 TrepLKeKakvp,p.evy)v iravrodev xpvcria>,]
9 [ /ca#' tjv 8g>]
VIII, 8 C7ri pro C7r« bis
IX, 1 AaT/ocias
300 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
p. 122 pa T€ /cat 0v(Tiai irpocr(f>€povTa[L fir)]
ovvapevai Kara crvveihrjaLu r[e]
10 Xtoxrat tov Xarpevovra povo[v]
em fipojpacriv /cat nopaaiv /c[at]
8ia<£o/>OlS ficLTTTLO-fJLOLS 8t/Cat[&>]
/Mara cra/3/co? p^XP 1 kg"/ 30 *' Si[o/o]
ii deuced)? eTTiKe.Lp.eva ^(ptcrTo)? [8e 7ra/3aye]
[v]oitei/os a/)^te[/3€U5 rwv tteX]
[Xjovrcuv aya[&ui>, Sta 7179 ttet£o]
vo[? /cat reXetorc/oag o~Kr)vr)<s, . . .]
16 [ o]
p. 123 [rr]ov yap huaOrjKr) Bavarov avayKT)
(f>epe(T0ai tov hiaTiBepevov
17 [8]ta#i7/cT7 yap eiri ve/cpots /3e/3ata
[eJ7ret /A17 7roT€ tcr^vet ore £77 o St
18 [aj^ettevo? 06 ev ovhe 77 irpoiTr)
[^w]/3t? at/xarog evKeKevicrjai
19 [XaX-rjj^etcrqs ya/3 Trao~r)<; evToXrjs
[Kara tov vopov imo] pcovcreo)^ na(v)
[tl to) Xaa>, ]
25 [. . . . (ocnTep o ap^iepevq ei&\
p. 124 epyerai etg ra ayta /car evtavfrov]
26 ev at/xart aXXor/3ta> €7rt eSt aur[ov]
TToXXa/cet? iraBeiv airo /cara/S[o]
X17S Kocrpov • w 8e aira^ eiri [o~vv\
reXta tojv atcovcov et<? a^er^fcrtv]
717? apapTLas Sta 7179 #ucrt[a9 aurov]
27 7re<?!>ai>e/3WT[at. /ca]t /ca[#' ocrov]
A7ro/cetTat rjotg avBpcoTrots aira^ awo]
[B]avetv \pera he tovto /cptcrt? â– ]
9 TcAeiaxrai | 11 ycvo/xevwv pro /xtWovTwv | 16 SiaOefievov pro 8iaTi#e/Acvov | 17 totc
pro iroTt | 18 evKCKaivioTui | 26 £7ra pro £7ri I eSei | 7roAAa»as | vvvi pro pw | o-vircXeia
AD HEBRAEOS 301
X
5 [ erojua he Karrjp]
p. 125 6 [r]to~a) /not' oXoKavTcofxara /cat ire
7 pt a/aaprta<? ovk 7]vhoK7)o~a<; ' to
re enrop 7Sov r)K(o ' ep Kecf>a\i
St /3i/3Xiov yeypaiTTai irepi e/xov
tov TTOirjcrai o #(eo)s to OeXrjfxa crov
8 r}/3ov\y)dr)o~av apcoTepop \eyoi{y)
[or]t dvcriav /cat 7rpoo~(f)opav /cat o\
[o/cavrot>]/>taTa /cat 7rept a/aaprta?
[ov/c 17 ^eX - ^ era 5] ouSe evooK7)o~a<;
[atrtve? Kara rov po\lop 7rpoo~(j)epovTai,]
16 [ avri7 r] hiadrfKT) rjp]
[Sia6r]aofxaL 77/309 olvtow; p,era]
p. 126 ras rjfjiepas e/cetfa? Xeyet /c(vpto)«? S[t]
Sous vofiovs jjlov em /capStas [av]
tojv /cat €7Tt Tfp Stavotav avrja/i/]
17 emypaxjjo) avrov? /cat rwv av[o]
/atoj^ avr&j^ /cat rwv a/Ltap[rtajv]
auraw ov jay) [AvrjaOrjcroliAcu ert]
18 07rov Se a<£ecri9 To[trr&)i>, ou/cert 7rpocr]
(jyopa irepi a/xa[prtas ]
26 [ e/coucrt&j? yap ap,ap]
\ravovTOiv rjfjicov p.era to Xa/3eu>]
p. 127 717^ emypcocnp 7-179 akrj6eia<; ov
/cert 7rept a/xapTLcov atrokenre
27 rat 0vo~l<x ' (j)o/3epa Se Tt<? e/cSo
^17 /cptcrew? /cat 7rupo<? eo~O1z.1v fxe\
Xoptos tows vTrevavTLOVs '
28 a0eT7]cra<; ft? po/jlop fxcovaecos
^&»pt? oiKTip/xajp em Svctlp
[77 Tpicriv fxa]pTvo~iP aTrodprjo~Kei
X, 6 enSoKTjcras | 8 om rj /3ov\r)8r)(ruv | #ucrias pro dvcriav | Trpocr<popa'S pro -rrpoacpopav
17 tr ap.apTi.wv avnuv Kai twv avo/xiwv | 27 add £77X05 post 7rupos
302
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
29 [irocroi Sok€lt€ xeip\ovos a[^LQ}drj\
[crerat TLfuopias o tov vlov tov Oeov]
[KaT<nraTr)(Ta<;, ]
35 [ M airofiaXrjTe]
p. 128 ovv rqv Trapprjaiav vficov 17T19 [c]
36 x €L ^yoXf)v p,icr0a7roSo(TLav v[tto]
(xovrjs yap e^erat XP Lav lva - TO @\A
Xr)fxa tov 6{eo)v TTOLTjcravres KO[uo~[r)]
37 cr#at Ti)v enayyekiav ' en yap [/Mt]
Kpov oaov ocrov o €p)(o/ji€vo[<; rj\
38 £et Kai ov xpovieu o Se StKatofs]
€/c 7rto"T€a>5 [^o-ejrat [/cat eav v]
TroaTtXr/rfat, ]
XI
6 [ 7TtaT€ucrat yap Set]
p. 129 tov irpoaep)(oiMevov 6(e)(1) on
eanv Kai rot? eK^r)Tovo~Lv av
tov fAi&daTrohoTrjs yiverai '
7r]lOTl X/3T7/U,(XTtCr#et5 VQ)€ 7TC/H
t](0V fl7)SeTT(0 /3\eTTOfJL€V(i)V
e]v\afir)deL<; KaT€o~K€vao~ev kl
\J3cd\tov €t9 o-corrjpiav tov olkov
avrov] St 175 KareKpive tov ko
o-p.ov, Kat T175 Kara] itio~tlv St/cat
oavvy)<s eyevero KXrjpovofxos ]
.... Kat cos 17 a/x/xo<? 77 Trapa]
[to ^€tXo? rrjs tfaXacrcrq? 17 a»>a]
p. 130 13 pidfxrp-os' Kara morii' a7re#[a]
voz> ovTOL iravres fxr) Ko/itcra[/n€]
vol ras €7rayyc\ta5 aXXa iroppo)
36 «x £Te XP'" 11 ' I KOfuovfrBt. | 37 xpow 0- " P ro XP omt I ^ z ^d [xov ante ck | vmxt
tciAtttou
XI, 6 add Tift ante dew | 7 ir«rr« | KareK/xvev
AD HEBRAEOS 303
0ev auras etSovres /cat acr7racra
fievoi /cat ofJioXoyrjaravTes or[t]
£evot /cat TTapeTTL^rjfxoi etcnv [e]
14 7ret 7179 yrjs ol yap tolclvtcl Xe[yov]
re? efM^avL^ovcnv ot[l 7rarptSa]
15 €Trit,7)T0v<Tiv /cat €t [u€i> e/cetj^?]
[efxvrjfiovevov a<j> 179 e£e/3r)crav f . . . .]
22 [mo-ret, LO)crr)<f> reXevroiv Trepi]
p. I3 1 fys e^oSou tojv v«o L(r(par})\' efxvr)
fiovevcrev /cat 7T€/h tcov oore
(ov avrov evertXaro *
23 IltOTt ixwvcrrjs yevvr)0€i<; e/cpu
/817 TpLfjLTjvov vtto TOiv ir(aTe) pcov av
tov Stort etSo^ acrriov to 7ratSt
[oi>] /cat ovk €(f> oftr] dr) crap to Si
[ara]y/u,a tov /SacrtXew? '
24 [7rtcrTet, p](ovo~r)<; fieyas yevope
[vos 7)pv7)craTO \]eyeo~0aL v(to)s 0v
[yarpos <f>apaa), ]
31 [7rto"T€t, paafi 17 TTopvr) ov o~vpa7T(o]
[XeTo rot? aivei0r]crao'iv, Se^a/xe]
p. 132 V17 tov? /cara(r/co7TOV5 /act €1/917
^175
1 t
32 Kat Tt ert Xeyw €7rtX«//et yap //,€
oir)yovfjLevoi> o ^povo^ irept ye
Sewv ' /3a/aa/c ' aafJLxjjcov ' L€(f)0a[e]
oa(vet)o' re Kat crafjLovrjX' /cat raw [77/30]
33 <f)r)Tcov ol ota ttlo~T€(o<; /car[i7ya>]
^to-a^ro /3ao"tXeta<> et[/)yacrav]
to $LKaLocrvvr)v eireTv^ov €7ray]
yeXta)^, e<j>pa£av crro/xara Xeo^Twv, . .]
13 iSovtcs I £7rt pro e7r£t | 22 vtwv pro vtco [ ev€T£iA.a.To I 23 ttktt€l I aoreiov | 32 £7ri-
XenjjeL | tr p,e yap | 33 rjpyaaavro
304 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
KE
38 [em eprjiAiaus TrXavcjfxevoi /cat ope]
[crt /cat cnrrjXaLois /cat rat? 0770,15]
P* I 33 39 TT ? ? TV* KaL ovtoi TTavres fxapTV
pr)0evT€<s Sta T179 7rtoT€a>9 ov
k €KOfjLicravTO ra? enayyeXia^
40 tov 0{eo)v irepi y)p.(ov Kpnrov tl npo
fSXex^aixevov Iva (XT) ^copis r)ix(o{y)
XII 1 Teki(o6a)(Tiv ' Totyapovv /cat
[rjjitets nqkiKovTOv eyovTes ire
[pLKe]tp,evov rjfxiv ve<f>os fiap
[rvpcov, 6\jkov airodefxevoL 7ra[i>]
[ra /cat Ti)v evireptaTarov attaprtav,]
p. 134 7 Et? 7rat8tav vTrofxeveTou cos v[tot?]
vp.iv Trpoo~<f>epeTai o 0(eo)s rt? yap
8 vtos ov ov TratSevei Tr(aT)rjp ' €t Se
/cat X^P 15 carat 7rat8ta? 17s tie
ro^ot yeyovao~Lv Travres apa vo
9 601 /cat ovx vtot carat ' etTa rovs
Mey rrjs cra/)K05 rjfuov Tr{aTe)pa<; [et]
Xo/xev 7rai8evra5 /cat ei/efrpe]
irope0a ov ttoXv «aX\o[i> vrroTa]
yqaofxeda [to) Trarpt ratv TrvevpaTw]
[/cat tpqa'op.ev ; ]
p. 135 16 ur? rt? nopvos f) fiefirjXos 0)5 17
crav " 05 avn f3p(oo~eaj<; /xta? a7T€
Soto ra irpa/roTOKLa avrcov '
17 Eiot€ yap ort /cat pereinra de
\o)v Kk , r)povop.y]0~ai rr\v ev\o
yiav aTreSoKLfxao~6r} peravoi
[a? y]a>p tottov ov\ evpev Kanrep
39 r-qv e7rayyc\iav pro ras £7rayycAias | 40 Kpeirrov \ TtXeuoOaHTiv
XII, 1 to(tovtov pro TrjXiKOVTov | 7 7rai8tiav | virofi.tvf.Ti | 8 om kou x | tare 7rai8«as |
yeyovao-i | tore 2 | 16 aweStTO pro a7r«8oro | eairrw pro avrwv | 17 tare pro turn | /xcT£7r«Ta
AD HEBRAEOS 305
[/aejra BaKpvcop e/c^r^cra?
18 av[TrjV ov yap Tr]po<rekr)\vdaT€
[\jjr)\a(jxt)iJi€V(o, ]
25 [ ei yap €K€lpol]
p. 136 ovk e£e<f)vyov eni yrjs irapairiq
cra/xevoL top xP 7 )f JLaTL £ OUTa 77 °
\v fjiaXXop rjfxeLS ol top air ov(pa)pco(p)
26 aTrocTTpe^ofxepoL ov 17 c\>copt]
Trjp yt]p eo~a\evo~ep Tore '
Nvv Se eTrrjyyeXraL Xeycop en aTrfa^]
eyco cricrco ov /jlopop ttjp yrjp [aX]
27 Xa Kat top ov(pa)pop ' to Se en
\aTrai;, 817X01 tt\p tcop craXevofJiepcop]
\jxeTaOeo~LP, ]
XIII
P* *37 7 fipr)fJLOPeveTe tcop rjyovjxepco{y)
vfxcop otrt^e? eXaX^o-av vfxip
top Xoyop tov 0(eo)v • cop apaOecopov(p)
T€<? TTjP €Kf3aO~LP T7)S aPaCTTpO
<f)rj<; fjLiixLcrdaL ttjp ttlcttlp '
8 1(170-01/)? x(/ho-to)s e X^ €? KaL o-rjixepop o avros
9 [/c]cu eig tovs aicopas StSa^atg ttol
[kiXch? Kat £]epaL<; fir) Trapa<f>epe
[crde ' KaXop yap ^aptjrt /8[e/3]aiovo~#ax
[rrjp KapStap, ov fipco/xacnp, ]
16 [ TOiaVTCU?]
p. 138 yap dvcriais evapecniTai o 0(eo)?*
17 IIi#eo-#cu rot? iqyovfxepois vfxco(p)
Kat xmeiKecrdai avrot yap aypv
ttpovctip inrep tcop xlru)(cop v
26 creiaw
XIII, 7 [ufxeLo-Qe pro /xL/jnaOai | 16 cvapecrretTat | 17 TraOmOe pro Tnde<r$ai \ VTreiKere
pro VTTZLKZO-daL
306 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
ficjv to? Xoyov airo8<o<rovT€s '
iva fiera ^apas tovto troioiaw
Kai fir) crT€Pa£,ovT€<; aXvcriTefXes]
yap VfJLLV TOVTO
18 Upoaev^eadai irzpi rffxo)[v 7T€7toi]
dap.ev yap ot[l KaKiqv crvveihrjo'iv]
[cxofxev, ]
23 [ yiv<oo-K€T€ top a8eX]
[<f>ov rjfxwv TifJLodeov aTro\e\vp.e]
p. 139 vov fxed ov eav rayiov epxH
rat oxj/OfxaL v/Ltas.
24 Ao~Trao-ao~0aL 7ravras tovs rjyov
p,evov<s vfuov /cat 7ra*>Tas tovs
ayiovs '
a.wnaXpvTa.1 v\xa% ot airo rr/s t
[raXjta?
25 [17 X a / :> ] lS f^ 70 - TTdVTOiV VfXOJV
[irp]o<s €/8[/3ai]ov5"
p. 140 f IIPOS TIMO0EON [A]
I
1 IlavXos a,7rocrToXo5 i(r)cro)v x(/hoto)v /car ctti
Tayr)v 0(eo)v o-(coTrj)p(o)? rffjiav /cat x(/3ioto)v i(r)o-o)v Tr)[s]
2 cX7Tt8o? rjfKov TLfiodea) yvr)o~[i]
(i) T6KV0) €P 1TLCTTL '
Xapts cXcos eiprjvrj airo 0(eo)v 7r(aT)/>(o)s
3 /cat x(P LO ~ TO ) v i( 1 7°"°) v tov K(vpio)v rffuov' Ka0a)[<;]
TrapeKaXeaa ere TrpocrfX€Lv[aL ev]
€<f>€o~<o Tropevofievos [ct? fxaKeSoviaVy]
10 [ /cat et rt c]
p. 14 1 Tepov TTj vyiaivovoT) StSacr/caXia
18 7rpoa«vx«o"^c | irtiOofieda pro ireiroidafx.(v | 23 Tax«ov | 24 a<nrao-ao-0e | 25 om
subscript 7rpos e/Jpeuovs
I, I tr x/motou "70"ov J 2 7tiot«
AD TIMOTHEUM I 307
31 avTuceLTOLL /cara to evayyekiov
T179 80^179 tov fiaKapcov 6(eo)v o em
(TTevOrjv eyco '
12 Xapw e^o) to evSwafxcocravTi
fxe ^(/3tcrr)aj 1(170-0) v toj /c(v/)t)a) rjfuov on ttlo~to{v)
fxe rjyqaaTO de/xevos et? Sta/co
13 [wa]v to irpoTepov ovtol f3Xao~<f)[r)]
\jXOV /Cat StCD/CTTJV /cat v/3pLO~T7)V.]
19 [ T)V]
p. 142 Tives aTTOiO~ap.evoi irepi rrjv ttl
20 cttiv evavayrjaav o)v eo~Tiv iifxe
veos /cat aXe^avhpos oi>? 7rapehoj
/ca to) aoLTava tva Trai&evda)o~LV
fX7) fSkao-fyiqiLeiV
II 1 Ilapa/caActf ovv irpunov TravTQ)[v]
Troieio~dai Se^crets Trpoo~ev[)(a < s, ev X a ]
ptortas [vnep ttolvtojv avdpouTrojv, . . ]
9 [ fir] ev Tr\eyLuxo~iv, /cat]
p. 143 \pvaioi rj LiapyapiTcus r\ tuart
10 o~jxo) TTokvre\ei aXX o 7rpem yv
vcll^lv eTrayyeWofxevaus Beo
o~e/3i>av St epycov ayadoiv '
11 Tvvrj ev iqcrv^ia fxavdaveTco e(y)
12 Tracrr) v-rroTayr). StSacr/cew Se yv
[v]aiKei OVK €7717/36770) OvSe OLV
[6e]vTeLv av$po<; aAA eti^at ev
13 [^crv^ta. aSa/x yap] 77/3a>ro9 €77\[a]
[0*^17, etra eva ]
III
p. 144 7 St Se /cat fxapTvpiav KaXr)v e^eiv
airo tcov e^oiOev Lva /xr) ets ovi
20 u^tfvatos I 7raiSex;#(j)<ri
II, 1 add evTci^ets post 7rpocr£vxas | 10 7rpe7rei | fleocrc/Sciav | 12 ywaiKi
III, 7 Set pro Si | oveiSiapov
308 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
8io"/utov e/ATrecrrj /cat 7rayt8a rov
8 Sta/8oXou ' 8ta/coi>ovs wcravrwf?]
^ep,vov<i fxr) StXoyovs /hi? oti>co
7ToX\w Trpo(T€)(ovra<; p,rj aicr^po
9 /cepSt? exoiras to /nvcmjptfoi/]
7175 7rto"Tea>s ev Kadapa crvi'fetS^cret.]
IV
p. 145 1 To he irv{evp)a pr)T<o<; Xeyet on, cj> vore
pot? KCLipOLS CLTTO(TTr)<rOVT(U TL
ves T17S 7rto-T€Q>9 Trpo<re)(Oi>Te<;
TTvevfxa(TLv TrXavoLS /cat otoao"/ca
2 Xtats haifxovicjv ev vnoKpicreL
xfjevhoXoycov. KeKavTrjpLa<jp,ev(ti{y)
3 [^17]^ t8tai> crvveihiqcriv Kuikvov
[tcdv y\ap.eLv ane^ecrOat ftpa)fJiaT(t>(y)
[a o Beos eKTLcrev] et? [/xeraX^ji/fftv]
[jxera ev^a/otcrta? rots mo-rot? . . . . ]
10 [ort rfXTTLKafiev €7rt Sew ^(ovtl, 05 €OTti>]
p. 146 (r((t)r)r)p ttclvtcdv av(dpa)Tr)a)v /xaXtora Tri<TT(o(y)
11 IlapayyeXXe ravra /cat 8t8ao~/ce jxrj
12 8lS (TOV TTJS veOTTJTOS KCLTa<f>pO
vevroi aXXa tvitos yivov tow ttl
<tt<ov ev Xoyo) ' ev ava(TTpo<f>7)
ev ayaTTT) ' ev ttl(TTl ' ev ayvia '
13 Ea>? epypfjiai Trpoae^e rt) ava
yvdxrei ' rrj irapaK\rj(reL [ttj 8i8acr/ca]
[% ]
V
5 [/cat Trpocrfievei rats Serjcrecriv /cat rats]
p. 147 Trpocrcvxats vvktos /cat rj/nepas
8 aurxpoKcpSa?
IV, 1 7rv«v/LUX(ri J 2 KCKavoTr)pui<Tfx.evo)v | 3 fxtraXrifupw | 12 /i^Sas pro f»;8is | 7r«rTet
AD TIMOTHEUM I 309
6 rj Se (TTTaTaXcucra £wcra Te0vr)Ke(v)
7 /cat ravra irapayyeWe Lva ave
8 7n\r)[JL7TTOL (DO~LV ' 61 Se TL<5 T(o(v)
IBlcov /cat /xaXtcrra olklojv ov
TTpOVOtLTOU T7JV TTLCTTLV rjpVT)
rat /cat eo-tlv airicrTov yeipatv
9 [x 1 ?/ 30 -] KaTaXeyecrdco fxr) eXarro(i')
[etcov e]£r)KovTa yeyovvLa evos
[avSpos yvvrj, ]
16 [/cat fxr) /3ap€L(T0a) 17 e/c/cXi7<rta]
p. 148 lva rat? ovtojs x i 7P at<? eTrapKeo-r} '
17 Ot /caXaj<? 7r/3oecrraiT€5 TTpecrfivre
pot $LTr\r)<; Tifxr]S a^iovcrdoxrav
/xaXtcrra ol kottl(oi>t€<; ev \oyoi
18 /cat akr)0€La ' Xeyet yap rj ypa<f>r)
Ov ^)t/xaja"€t9 flow akooivra /cat
a^tos o epyarrjs tov jjllo~0o[v]
19 avrov ' /caTa TTpecr/3vT€p[ov /ca]
T^yoptav /X17 7ra/3aSexo[v, e/cros]
[et /ii7 €7rt Svo r) rpuxiv /xapTvpojv.]
VI K£
1 [tovs tStou? 8ecr7rorag Tracrrjq TLfxrjs]
p. 149 a^tous 7]yeLa0(oo~av Lva par) to o
voua tov 0(eo)v /cat 17 StSaavcaXta /3Xa
2 o~<f>r)iiy)TaL • ol Se 7rtcrrovg €^o(v)
ra? 8e(T7roTa5 /xr} KaracfrpovL
TG)o~av ort aoe\(f)OL eio~iv aXXa
paWov SovXevercoaav otl ttl
o~tol eicriv /cat ayanrjTOL ol T17?
[ejvepyecrta? avTL\ap(3avope
[vol. ravra St]Sacr/ce /cat 7ra/3a/caX[et]
V, 8 olkuwv I Trpovou pro 77-oovoeiTai | 17 8iSao-/<aAia pro aXr^Oeta | 18 tr /3ow aAowvra
ov <£i/xa><7£is
VI, 2 ex°' /T£ s P r0 £X 0VTas I KaTa<j>poveiT(naav
310 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
p. I50 9 aLTLV€S fivOl^OVO-LV TOV<S av(0p(DTT)oVS
10 €15 oXeBpov kcu aTTioXetau ' pt^a
yap iravrcov tojv kclkcjov €o~tlv
t) fyiXapyvpia ' 17? rives opeyofie
vol aTT€tr\aviq6r)o-av airo rqs
mOTCOOS KOLI taVTOVS 7r€/H€7T€l
pap ohvvais 7roXXat9 '
11 Xv 8c a) av(0pcoTr)e 6(eo)v ravra <f>evye
[Slojke Sc SiKaLOcrvvrjp, ev&efieiav, . .]
*7 [ M W"l]
p. 151 Xa <f>poveiv firjhe iqXirLKevaL c
ttl irXovrw aSrjXorrjTL aXX eneL
TO) 0(e) a> tco Trape^ovTL rjfiiv ra
iravTa 7rXovcria>s ct? aTroXavo-i(v)
18 ayadoepyeiv irXovreiv ev epyois
ayadois ' evfierahoTOvs eivat,
19 kolvcwlkovs ' a7ro0r)o~avpi£ ) o(v)
[rajs eavrot? defieXiov koXop eis
[to p.eXX]ov iva e7riXa/3cov[Tai\
[717? OVTCDS ^0)175 ]
p. 152 t nP(o?) TIMO0EON B
I
1 IlavXos a7rocrToXo5 t(i7cro)v x(P l(TT0 ) v ^ ta & € ^y
/xaros 6(eo)v /car e7rayyeXtai/ £0)179 7175
2 €I> x(P L(TT ) CO ''{ r } O ' ) V TLflodeO) ayaTT7)T(0 T€KV(t)
Xapt? eXeos eiprjvrj ano 6{eo)v 7r(aT)p(o)<; /cat
)((piO~To)v l(t)0~o)v TOV K(vpio)v TJflCOV '
3 Xapiv e\0} to) #(e)a> a> Xarpevo) airo
irpoyovoiv ev Kadapa o~vveihri[o~ei\
[a>s] aoiaXenrrov e^co rqv ire[pi crov]
[fivetav ev rat? Serjo-eo-iv /xou i/vkto? kcu T^/xcpa?,]
9 (3ovdi£ov<Ti I 17 v\(n]\o<f>poveiv pro vif/r]\a <f>povetv | 7rAovrov pro 7tXoutw | «7Ti pro
«rci I om t(d * I om Ta | 18 koAchs pro #aya<xs
I, 1 tr xpuTTOv irjaov
AD TIMOTHEUM II 311
p. 153 I0 <&a.vepQ)0ei<rav Se vvv Sta 7175
em<f>avLas tov (r((DTr))p(o)<; r)fj,a)v 0(eo)v
KaTapyrjaavTos fxev tov Qoahx
tov <f)(OTLO~avTOS Se ^(orjv /cat a
11 <f)0apcnav Sta tov evayyektov ets
o €T€0rjv eya) Krjpvtj Kat ano
12 crroXog /cat StSao"KaXo? St t)v at
[rta]v /cat ravra Tra.o~yoi aXX ovk e
[7ratcr^vt'o/ J tat ]
II
2 [ Kat a ^/coucra?]
p. 154 7rap e/xov Sta 7roXXca*> papTvpco(v)
ravra napa0ov 7rtcrrot9 av(0pa)Tr)ois ol
TLves et/cawt ecrovrat /cat ere
3 povs StSa^at o~vvKaKOTTa0r)o~ov
<U5 /caXo9 o~TpaTLO)Tr)s \{pto~To)v i(tjo~o)v '
4 OuSet? crrparevouevo? efxirXe
/cerat rat? rov /3tou Trpay^arftat?,]
[wa] ra> crrparoXoyrycrat'rft apecny.]
5 [eav Se /cat a]^X[^ rt?, ]
14 [ Sta/aaprvpo/Me^os]
p. 155 evoiiTLOv tov 0(eo)v p.iq Xoyojaa^et(v)
e7T ovSei> xprjcrLfiov €ttl Kara
0~TpO<f>r) TQiV CLKOVOVTGJV '
15 277ovSa(rov creavrov $okljao(v)
TTapacrTrjaai tcj 0(e) oj €pya.TV)v a
vena.io-yyvTov op0orofiovv
ra roi' Xoyov r>79 aXr^eta? '
16 ra[s Se] ySe^Xou? Kevocfxovias
7r[epttcrrjacro em 7rXeto[^ yap]
[7rpoKoi//ova"tv acre^Seta?, ]
10 C7ri^>av«as I XP LOTOV '■V <T0V P ro $ cov
II, 2 t/cavoi
312 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
22 [ Slo)K€ Se]
p. 156 SiKaLocrvprju tticttiv ayanr)v ei
ptjvrjv /xera navTcov tcov €ttlkcl
Xovfxevajv tov K{vpio)v €K Ka0apas
23 Kaphas ' rets Se /xajpas /cat a7rat
Aeurov? ^r^cret? irapairov ei
Sw? on yevv(0(T€L jtta^as '
24 AovXov Se K(vpio)v ov Si ixayecrdai aX
Xa tyniov eii/ai 77/305 navTas [Si]
Scum/coy ave^LKaKov [ ]
III
6 [. . kcu aix/xaXo)Ti£oi>T€5]
p. 157 yvvaucapia crecrojpevfieva afxap
ticus ayo/xeva em^u/Aiais ttoi
7 K€iXai? 7ravTOT€ p.avdavovra
Kai fxrjheTTOTe ei? eniyvoxiiv
aXr)0eua<; eX0eiv Bvvap,eva '
8 Ov rpoTTOv Se Lavvrjs /cai tafx^prj^
avT€(TTr)(rav /acovcrei ' ovtcos
[/c]ai ovroi avdicTTavTai Tt) aXr)
\6eiq, avdpcoTTOL KaTecfidap/AevoL tov vow,]
16 [/cai ax^eXiuos 77po? SiSacr/caXiai']
p. 158 777309 eXeyfxov 77/305 eiravopdo)
ctlv ' 7T/30? 7raiSiav 717 v ev Si/cai
17 oo~vvt) ' Lva a/aTio? 17 o rov 0(eo)v av(0p(t)7r)os
77/309 7rav epyov ayadov etjrjpri
IV ' fffievos ' Sia/xaprv/Do/xai ei;a>
IIioi> tov 0(eo)v /cai x(P LO " ro ) v i(ycro)v tov fieXXov
to? Kpiveiv ^(ovTas /cat ^e/c/sfovs]
[kcu Ti7*> €TTL(f)avet.av avrov /cat tt/v /3ao"iXeiai> aurou.]
22 om 7ravra>v | 23 yewwo-i pro ycvvaxrci | 24 S« pro &
III, 6 7TOlKlAulS | 16 7TUl8«iaV
AD TITUM 313
8 [ov airohojaei /xol o Kvpios ev eKeivyj\
p. 159 TV Vf^epa ov fiovov Se e/xou aX
Xa /cat Traaiv rot? rjyanrjKocrLv
TTJV €7rL(f)0LVLaV OLVTOV '
9 %TTOvoacroi> eXOeiv 77/305 ue tcl
10 yeiov hrjfxas yap fxe ev/careXt
irev aycnrrjo-as tov vvv aioiva
[/cat e-jropevOrj etg decrcraXovLKrjv ']
18 [ /cat crco]
p. 160 cret et<? ttjv fiaaiXeiav clvtov ttjv
enovpaviov co r] So^a et<? tovs at
covas to)v aucovcov afxr/v '
19 Acnracracrde irpicrKav /cat aKvXav
20 /cat roi^ oi>r)<jL(f)opov olkov [e]
pao-Tos [efie]Li>e[i> ev KopC\v9oi rpo
[cfufjiov Se aneXenrov ev fXiXr)T(t>]
[acrdevovvTa ]
p. 161 npos TITON f
I
1 7ravXo5 SovXos 6{eo)v clttocttoXos
Se i(r)(ro)v x(p LO ~ TO ) v Kara ttlcttiv e/cXe/CTco(z>)
0(eo)v /cat eniyvoidiv aXrjOuas T175
2 /car evo~e/3eiav eir eXmSi £w>7s
auovLOV rjv e-rr^yyeiXaro o axjjev
8179 #(eo)<? 7T/)o yjpovoiv aicovLcov
3 [e(f)avepco<rev Se /catpots tS]tot<?
[tov Xoyoi^ avrov, ]
P* It)2 10 Etcrtv yap ttoXXol /cat avviroraKTOi
uaratoXcyot /cat tfrpsvaTraTai
IV, 8 add o Sikuios k/sit^s ante ou | rjyaTrrjKocn | £7ri<£avetav | 9 ra^cws pro ra^etov
10 ey/<uTeAei7rev | 19 a(nracraL pro aaTraaaaoe
I, 1 uXrjOuas
314 WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
ii /xaXtora ot €K ttjs TrepLTOfxrjs ous
8l €Tri(TTOflL( ) €LV OLTLV€<s okoVS
olkovs avar penovaLv SiSacrtcov
res a prj Set aicrxpov Kephovs X a P LP
II
4 [ Lva <T(i)<f)povi,£,(o\
p. 163 crt ra? vtas <f>i\av$povs etvai
5 (f>ikoT€Kvov<s a<o<f>povas
[a]yva<; ' oiKovpyovs ayadas vtto
rao-crofxevas rots tStots avhpa&w
iva fir) o Xoyos tov 0(eo)v fB\a(r<f>y}
6 prjTcn. ' tovs veayrepovs <wcr[avr<w5]
[7rapaKaX€t aoxfcpoveiv, ]
14 [os c8<uKex> eavrop vtrep 7)poiv, wa Xvrp]
p. 164 cocnjrcu rjuas a7ro iracnqq ai>o/jua<;
Kat Ka.0a.puri) eavrai Xaov ireptov
ariov tprjkoyriqv KaKoiV epycjv
15 Tavra XaXct Kat irapaKakti /cat c
[Xey^e /xera 7ra] 0-179 €7rtrayi79 ut;
[SctS C70U TrCpi<f>p0V€LT(O ]
III
8 [ t^a <f>pov] KZ
p- 165 ri^ovcrip koXcdv epyotv irpoiara
<rdai ot 7r€7rto"TCv/cores 0(e) to '
Tavra ecrnv /taXa /cat ax^eXtua
9 rot? ap(0pa)7r)oLS ' potpas 8c ^i^rr/crcis
[fc]at y€z>€aXo , yia9 Kat €/3i5 Kat
[ftaj^as voa[tKa? irepu<rTa<ro * . . ]
11 8<i pro &
III, 8 <$>povTit,u>cnv pro <£povri£owiv | 9 ipiv pro epis
AD PHILEMONEM
315
p. 166
t
nPOS ®[i\rifu>va]
1 IIavXo<; 8eo-/xi09 x(p LO " ro ) v t( 1 7cro)v /cat rifxo
Beos o aSeX(£o9 <f>L\r)fJiovi r[(p]
2 [a]ya7rr]TOj /cat crvvepyco 7)/xo)[i', /cat]
[a7r](£ia 717 aSekcfurj /cat a/);)(i7r[7r&>]
[rw (TvvcrTp\ario)Tiq y)p.oiv /cat [r^]
3 [/car' oikov crov e/c/cX-^cria " ^japt?
[v/ati^ /cat eiprjvr) airo deov rrarpos rjfxcov /cat]
[KVpiOV L7]CT0V xP La " rov ' J
p. 167 i 4 x w P ts ^ e T1 7 ? ^^ yvo)fir)<; ovSev 17
0ekr)cra TToaqcraL uva /xr) &>? Kara av
ayKV)v to ayadov crov 77 aXXa /cara e[/cov]
15 crtov ra^a yap Sta tovto e^a)pLcr\6rj\
7T/30? wpav tva aiaiVL\ov av]rov \airc\
16 ^17 9 ov/cert [w? SouXov, aXXa V7rep SovXov,]
APPENDIX
For the convenience of readers who may wish to refer to the
Washington Manuscript of the Gospels, a list of the libraries con-
taining the Facsimile is here added.
LIBRARIES CONTAINING THE FACSIMILE OF THE WASHINGTON
MANUSCRIPT OF THE GOSPELS, NOVEMBER 15, 1917
United States
Amherst, Massachusetts : Amherst College.
Ann Arbor, Michigan : University of
Michigan.
Auburn, New York : Auburn Theological
Seminary.
Austin, Texas : University of Texas.
Baltimore, Maryland : Johns Hopkins Uni-
versity.
Beloit. Wisconsin : Beloit College.
Berkeley, California : Pacific Theological
Seminary.
Berkeley, California : University of California.
Bloomington, Indiana : University of In-
diana.
Boston, Massachusetts : Boston Public
Library.
Boulder, Colorado : University of Colorado.
Brunswick, Maine : Bowdoin College.
Bryn Athyn, Pennsylvania : Academy of
the New Church.
Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania : Bryn Mawr
College.
Burlington, Vermont : University of Ver-
mont.
Cambridge, Massachusetts : Andover Theo-
logical Seminary.
Cambridge, Massachusetts : Episcopal Theo-
logical School.
Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard Uni-
versity.
Cambridge, Massachusetts : New Church
Theological School.
Chapel Hill, North Carolina : University of
North Carolina.
Charlottesville, Virginia : University of
Virginia.
Chester, Pennsylvania : Crozer Theological
Seminary.
Chicago, Illinois : Chicago Theological
Seminary.
Chicago, Illinois: McCormick Theological
Seminary.
Chicago, Illinois : Newberry Library.
Chicago, Illinois : University of Chicago.
Cincinnati, Ohio : Hebrew Union College.
Cincinnati, Ohio : Lane Theological Semi-
nary.
Cincinnati, Ohio : University of Cin-
cinnati.
Cleveland, Ohio : Western Reserve Uni-
versity.
Clinton, New York : Hamilton College.
Colorado Springs, Colorado : Colorado Col-
lege.
Columbia, Missouri : University of Mis-
souri.
Columbus, Ohio : Ohio State University.
Crawfordsville, Indiana: Wabash College.
Delaware, Ohio : Ohio Wesleyan Uni-
versity.
Denver, Colorado : Denver Public Library.
Des Moines, Iowa : Drake University.
Detroit, Michigan : Detroit Public Library.
Detroit, Michigan : Library of the Uni-
versity Club.
Easton, Pennsylvania : Lafayette College.
Eugene, Oregon : University of Oregon.
Evanston, Illinois : Northwestern Uni-
versity.
317
3i8
APPENDIX
Galesburg, Illinois : Knox College.
Gambier, Ohio : Kenyon College.
Geneva, New York : Hobart College.
Gettysburg, Pennsylvania : Lutheran Theo-
logical Seminary.
Greencastle, Indiana: De Pauw University.
Grinnell, Iowa : Grinnell College.
Hamilton, New York: Colgate University.
Hanover, New Hampshire : Dartmouth
College.
Hartford, Connecticut : Hartford Theologi-
cal Seminary.
Hartford, Connecticut : Trinity College.
Haverford, Pennsylvania : Haverford Col-
lege.
Holland, Michigan : Hope College.
Indianapolis, Indiana: Indiana State Li-
brary.
Iowa City, Iowa : University of Iowa.
Ithaca, New York : Cornell University.
Kalamazoo, Michigan : Kalamazoo Col-
lege.
Lawrence, Kansas : University of Kansas.
Lewisburg, Pennsylvania : Bucknell Uni-
versity.
Lexington, Kentucky : Transylvania Uni-
versity.
Lincoln, Nebraska : University of Nebraska.
Louisville, Kentucky : Southern Baptist
Theological Seminary.
Madison, New Jersey: Drew Theological
Seminary.
Madison, Wisconsin : University of Wis-
consin.
Meadville, Pennsylvania : Meadville Theo-
logical Seminary.
Middletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan Uni-
versity.
Minneapolis, Minnesota: University of
Minnesota.
Mount Vernon, Iowa : Cornell College.
Nashville, Tennessee: Vanderbilt Uni-
versity.
New Brunswick, New Jersey : Rutgers Col-
lege.
New Brunswick. New Jersey: Theological
Seminary of the Reformed Church of
America.
New Haven, Connecticut : Yale University.
New Orleans, Louisiana : Tulane University.
New York : American Bible Society.
New York : Columbia University.
New York : Jewish Theological Seminary
of America.
New York : Library of the Grolier Club.
New York : J. Pierpont Morgan Library.
New York : New York Public Library.
New York : New York University.
New York : Union Theological Seminary.
Newton Center, Massachusetts : Newton
Theological Institution.
Norman. Oklahoma : University of Okla-
homa.
Northampton, Massachusetts : Smith Col-
lege.
Notre Dame, Indiana : Notre Dame Uni-
versity.
Oberlin, Ohio : Oberlin College.
Olivet, Michigan : Olivet College.
Oxford, Ohio : Miami University.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania : American Phil-
osophical Society.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania : Dropsie Col-
lege.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania : Lutheran The-
ological Seminary.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania : Reformed
Episcopal Seminary.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania : University of
Pennsylvania.
Pittsburg, Pennsylvania : Carnegie Library.
Poughkeepsie, New York : Vassar College.
Princeton, New Jersey : Princeton Theo-
logical Seminary.
Providence, Rhode Island : Brown Univer-
sity.
Richmond, Indiana : Earlham College.
Rochester, New York : Rochester Theologi-
cal Seminary.
Rochester, New York : University of
Rochester.
Rock Island, Illinois : Augustana College.
St. Louis, Missouri : Concordia Theological
Seminary.
St. Louis, Missouri : Washington University.
Salt Lake City, Utah : University of Utah.
Schenectady, New York : Union Univer-
sity.
APPENDIX
319
Seattle, Washington : University of Wash-
ington.
South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania : Lehigh
University.
South Hadley, Massachusetts : Mount Hol-
yoke College.
Stanford University, California : Leland
Stanford Junior University.
Swarthmore, Pennsylvania : Swarthmore
College.
Syracuse, New York : Syracuse University.
Theological Seminary, Virginia : Theologi-
cal Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal
Church in Virginia.
Topeka, Kansas : Washburn College.
Tufts College, Massachusetts : Tufts Col-
lege.
Urbana, Illinois : University of Illinois.
Washington, D.C. : Catholic University of
America.
Washington, D.C. : Library of Congress.
Washington, Pennsylvania : Washington &
Jefferson College.
Waterville, Maine : Colby College.
Wellesley, Massachusetts : Wellesley Col-
lege.
Williamstown, Massachusetts : Williams
College.
Argentine Republic
Buenos Ayres : Universidad Nacional.
Austria-Hungary
Budapest : University of Budapest.
Cracow : University of Cracow.
Innsbruck: University of Innsbruck.
Prague : University of Prague.
Vienna : University of Vienna.
Australia
Melbourne: University of Melbourne.
Sydney : University of Sydney.
Belgium
Brussels : University of Brussels.
Liege : University of Liege.
Brazil
Rio de Janeiro : Bibliotheca Nacional.
Canada
Kingston : Queen's University.
Montreal : McGill University.
Toronto : Knox College.
Toronto : University of Toronto.
Chile
Santiago : University of Chile.
China
Nanking : University of Nanking.
Peking : University of Peking.
Denmark
Copenhagen : University of Copenhagen.
Egypt
Cairo : Vice-Regal Library.
England
Birmingham : Birmingham Public Libraries.
Birmingham : University of Birmingham.
Cambridge : Cambridge University.
Croydon : Croydon Public Libraries.
Leeds : University of Leeds.
Liverpool : University of Liverpool.
London : British & Foreign Bible Society.
London : British Museum.
London : London Library.
Manchester : John Rylands Library.
Manchester : University of Manchester.
Oxford : Bodleian Library.
Finland
Helsingfors : University of Helsingfors.
France
Bordeaux : University of Bordeaux.
Grenoble : University of Grenoble.
Lille : University of Lille.
Lyons: University of Lyons.
Montpellier : University of Montpellier.
Paris : Bibliotheque Nationale.
Paris : University of Paris.
Toulouse : University of Toulouse.
Germany
Berlin : Royal Library.
Bonn : University of Bonn.
Breslau : University of Breslau.
Erlangen : University of Erlangen.
320
APPENDIX
Freiburg : University of Freiburg.
Giessen : University of Giessen.
Goettingen : University of Goettingen.
Greifswald : University of Greifswald.
Halle : University of Halle.
Heidelberg : University of Heidelberg.
Jena : University of Jena.
Kiel : University of Kiel.
Koenigsberg : University of Koenigsberg.
Leipzig : University of Leipzig.
Marburg : University of Marburg.
Muenster : University of Muenster.
Munich : Royal Library.
Rostock : University of Rostock.
Strassburg : University of Strassburg.
Tuebingen : University of Tuebingen.
Wuerzburg : University of Wuerzburg.
Greece
Athens : University of Athens.
Holland
Amsterdam : University of Amsterdam.
Amsterdam : Vrije University.
Groningen: University of Groningen.
Leyden : University of Leyden.
The Hague : Royal Library.
Utrecht : University of Utrecht.
India
Calcutta : University of Calcutta.
Lahore : Punjab University.
Ireland
Dublin : National Library of Ireland.
Dublin : Trinity College.
Italy
Bologna : University of Bologna.
Florence : R. Biblioteca Mediceo-Laurenzi-
ana.
Naples : University of Naples.
Rome : American Academy in Rome (Li-
brary of the School of Classical Studies).
Rome : British School at Rome.
Rome : Vatican Library.
Turin : University of Turin.
Japan
Kyoto : Kyoto University.
Tokyo : University of Tokyo.
Tokyo : Waseda College.
Mexico
Mexico City : Biblioteca Nacional.
Norway
Christiania : University of Christiania.
Peru
Lima : University of Lima.
Russia
Dorpat : Imperial University.
Moscow: Imperial University.
Petrograd : Imperial University.
Scotland
Aberdeen : Aberdeen University.
Edinburgh : Edinburgh University.
Glasgow : Glasgow University.
St. Andrews : University of St. Andrews.
Spain
Barcelona : University of Barcelona.
Madrid : University of Madrid.
Sweden
Lund : University of Lund.
Upsala : University of Upsala.
Switzerland
Basel : University of Basel.
Geneva : University of Geneva.
Zurich : University of Zurich.
Syria
Beirut : American College.
Turkey
Constantinople : Robert College.
Wales
Aberystwyth : National Library of Wales.
Lampeter : St. David's College.
ENGLISH INDEX
Abu Salih, I, 3.
Acta Pilati, 112.
Adimantus, 54, 92, IOI, 128, 142.
Akhmim, 3, 252.
Alexandrian first aorist, 23.
Alexandrian text, 259-263.
Ali Arabi, I, 251.
Ambrosiaster, 66, 122, 262.
Ambrosius, 46, 49, 53-57, 60, 66, 89, 92, 94, 98,
101, 104, 106, 109, 113, 116, 121, 128, 129,
141, 142.
Ammonius, 1 17.
Amphiloch, 94.
Anastasius, 47.
Anianus, 53.
Antioch Recension, 31-36, 46-48, 53, 63, 82, 85,
88, 89, 96, 109, in, 113, 114, 128, 130, 133,
139, Hi-
Antiochus, 100, 105-107.
Aphraates, 47, 57, 14 1.
Archelaus, 106.
article, 24.
aspiration, false, 21, 22.
assimilation, 21, 257.
Athanasius, 50, 52, 57, 90, 104, 106, 109, 116,
118, 119, 122, 142.
Augment, misplaced, 23.
Augustine, 35, 46, 49, 51, 54, 56-58, 94, 96, 98,
100, 104, in, 113,, 116, 120, 129,-130, 141,
142.
Auxentius, 42.
Barnabas, 80, 141.
Basil, 47, 49, 51, 52, 54-57, 66, 92, 93, 96, 97,
100, 104, 105-108, 116, 121, 141, 142.
bilinguals, 42, 43, 61, 69, 70, 133.
Bohairic, 3.
Caesarion, 50, 55, 97, 105.
Cairo, 1, 251.
case changes, 24, 25.
case forms, 24.
Cassiodorus, 47.
Chronicon Alexandrinum, 142.
Chrysostom, 30, 31, 33, 49-52, 54-61, 78, 89,
92, 97, 100, 103, 106, 108, 113, 1 16-124
128-130, 132, 140-142.
Clement, 31, 48, 49, 51, 52, 54, 60, 77, 92, 97,
98, 100, 106, 107, 109, 117, 129, 140, 263.
Clementine Epistles, 47.
are to pages.
Constitutiones Apostol., 97, 107, 121.
Cyprian, 34, 48, 49, 52 54, 59, 66, 69, 76, 80,
89,90,92,97, 100, 102, 113, 116, 127, 129,
130.
Cyril, 31, 47-53. 5 6 -5 8 > 6o > 62 > 9°. 93. 97. io 4-
107, 109, 113, 116-118, 120-124, I2 7> I2 9>
130, 141, 142.
Damascenus, 51, 54, 57, 59, 107-109.
Dialogus c. Marc, 142.
Diatessaron, 34, 35, 44, 45, 53, 55-57, 59, 60,
76, 77, 78, 80, 86, 90-95, 99, 100, 103, 109,
113, 116, 119, 120, 123, 125, 127, 129, 131,
140.
Didascalia, 59.
Didymus, 90, 1 1 3, 1 14, 1 1 7, 1 20, 122, 123, 129.
Diocletian, 139.
Dionysius, 34.
dissimulation of consonants, 21.
Egyptian text, 33, 61, 115, 125, 128, 260, 261.
Enoch, 3, 137, 138.
Ephraem, 58, 59, 100, 103, 107.
Epiphanius, 55, 58, 90, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 105,
106, 109, 116, 117, 121, 127-129, 141, 142.
Eulogius, 101.
Eusebian sections, 16, 18.
Eusebius, 31,49, 51, 52, 54, 56, 58-60, 80-82,
89,92,97, 101, 102, 104, 106-109, Il 3> JI 4»
116-118, 123, 129, 140-142.
Eustathius, 46, 100.
Faustus, 142.
Firmicus Maternus, 130.
gender, false, 24.
Gizeh, 1, 4, 251.
Harit, 139.
Hegemonius, 65.
Heracleon, 130.
Hesychian recension, 31, 36, 46, 47, 53, 63, 80,
82,84,88-94, 100, 102, 104, 109, no, 113,
115, 120, 125, 127, 128, 131, 133, 139, 142.
Hieronymus, 47, 50, 53, 54, 59, 65, 82, 92, 96-
98, 104, 105, 116, 117, 119, 129, 130, 141, 142.
Hilarius, 49-55, 57, 58, 60, 104-106, 116, 117,
121, 123, 128, 141, 142.
Hippolytus, 31, 49, 59, 108.
Ibn al-Assal, 42.
Ignatius, 121.
interchange of consonants, 22.
Irenaeus, 30, 44, 49, 50, 52, 55, 56, 62, 76, 90,
321
322
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT IV
92, 97, 100, 108, 116, 117, 121, 124, 128, 130,
140, 142.
Isaiah, 64, 92.
itacistic errors, 19, 20.
Justinus, 30, 48, 57, 59, 92, 94, 97, 100, 141.
Juvencus, 56.
Lucifer, 49, 51, 62, 90, 100, 101, 105, 119, 136.
Lupus, 54.
Macarius, 55, 97, 141.
Marcion, 54, 98.
Maxim us, 53, 54, 116.
Methodius, 58, 98, 101.
nasal, omitted, 22.
Nemesius, 132.
Neutral text, 259, 260.
Nilus, 55, 60.
Nonnus, 113, 116, 117, 119, 120, 123, 124, 127,
142.
numerals, 24.
Gregory Nyss., 123, 128.
Odyssey, 138.
Old Latin, 3.
Optatus, 32, 49, 58.
Origen, 34, 41, 48-52, 54~6i, 63, 76, 77, 81, 84,
86, 90-94, 97-101, 105-109, 116, 118-124,
127, 129, 130, 140-142.
Orosius, 46, 59.
Petrus, 107.
Philo, 54.
Pistis Sophia, 54, 55, 58, 141.
Procopius, 54, 97.
Psalter, Coptic, 3.
Psalms, 16, 92.
Ptolemy, 57.
Revelation, 252.
Sahidic Version, 3.
Sappho fragment, 138.
Sedulius, 103.
subscriptions, 39.
Syriac, 3.
Syrian text, 259, 260-263.
Tatian, 44, 45.
Tertullian, 34, 48, 54, 56, 59, 65, 90, 92, 97, 102,
104, 106, 107, 109, 116, 118, 121, 130, 142.
Theodoretus, 50, 52, 54, 55, 59, 90, 97, 104,
105, 117, 119, 122, 141, 142.
Theodotus, 98.
Theophilus, 49, 50, 100, 1 18, 122, 142.
Timothy, Church of, 1, 2.
titles, 39.
Titus, 101, 104.
trilinguals, 42, 43, 61, 69, 74, 133.
Tyconius, 116.
Version tradition, 61-63, 69, 74, 94"9 6 > io 4»
no.
Victor, 82, 104, 121, 122, 130, 142.
Victorinus, 29.
Vigilius, 117, 120, 142.
Vinedresser, monastery of, 1, 4.
voice changes, 24.
Western text, 41, 259-263.
White monastery, 3.
GREEK INDEX
ai/iopoovaa, 22.
a\a, 25.
avaireipovs, 25.
airavrav, 24.
aireKaTeaTadr), 23.
airiqyyeCKov, 23.
airoaTiKovTa, 23.
avdowTai, 21.
a,(pievTai, 24.
acpiofiev, 24.
jSairTLffdevr}, 261.
Bappa(3au, 22.
fiaTTaXoyeiTai, 24.
(35e\vcrp.a, 26.
B?70<Tcu5a, 22.
Br^cuSa?', 22.
Brjd'acpayri, 22.
TaXtSeaj', 26.
TeSV^/xaw, 21.
yevrip.aTos, 22.
Yeucrrjixaviv, 22.
7ev7jrots, 22.
7tj/w<7/cai, 23.
7X0x7 <ras (gen.), 20.
y\w a troKo/juov, 24.
7»<0i, 23.
Fo/UO/JWl', 22.
yovofjLevyjs, 24.
Aafeco", 25.
5e (= Set), 26.
5e/ca 5uo, 24.
5ta/cov7)trai, 24.
did pay pa, 21.
OL€p7J^€V, 22.
Oi\'atai(7Di'?7, 21.
eioai', 23.
etX/cajpe^os, 25.
ei7rai', 23.
c'X aJ/ > 2 3-
eKCLTovTapxVSt 2 5-
enxOpovs, 21, 137.
eAeYai-, 23.
EXeiacuou, 22.
eXea>ca, 24.
e\oi\edas, 21.
efxeiv, 26.
eixeivov, 23.
e^ej3a\av, 23.
e^ovdevrjdri, 21.
e^oi/flevto-as, 21.
eopaKa, 20, 257.
References are to pages.
£7recrai', 23.
€Tri(pavcrK€v, 20.
eTrXu^oi', 23.
€TTpoe(priTevcrev, 23.
epiiricrav, 22.
epiwre, 22.
e<T7reipes, 23.
etrxei', 24.
e<rx l,T @V> 26.
eu^us, 25.
ecpeidev, 21.
ecpvyav, 23.
e X (= e^)* 22 -
eXX^w^fC') 21.
ea>pa/<:es, 23.
Za%xatos, 22.
Zpvpva, 23.
fw>/ (= fw77")> 25.
r]\0av, 23.
7)ve<TT7), 23.
Tjj'ew^ev, 23.
7]veix}X^V< rav > 2 3-
HpauaSa, 22.
77s ( = rjuda), 24.
7)v\rj(Top.ev, 23.
Oewpovcrai, 24.
I-qpepuov, 21.
iKetcrias, 261.
Icrrpa^X, 22.
K<X ( = ^aOt 2 5*
KaXcpos, 23.
Ka<papvaovfx, 21.
/ce (= kcu), 2 57-
KeKOviacrfxevois, 22.
K\ad/AOS, 21.
Kpaparrov, 22.
Kparrja-ovTes, 23.
\rjp.\{/op,ai, 23.
\cdoj3o\7]crai7a, 24.
\ovrpov, 21.
Aw#, 22.
Ma00eos, 22.
Mavac?;?, 22.
Mapta/x, 25.
jxehavav, 25.
perapopnov, 22.
Mawcr^s, 25, 257.
Nafaper, 21.
j/ocrcrous, 25.
o5Tj7roptas, 21.
oidofxev, 23.
ok ( = ou/c), 137.
OKodo/nriaat, 20.
opvi%, 24.
oixx (= ouat), 25.
oufei'os, 22.
OVK€VTl, 26.
OUTWS, 25, 257.
o<pi\op.ev, 20.
irapadoi, 23.
TrapTjcria, 22.
waTap.w, 26.
warvrjs, 22.
irepi.crevp.aTos, 22.
irepicrov, 22.
Trr/xewj/, 24.
7Ti^, 22.
tvXt) p.vpi)s, 22.
ir\-qadriaov, 26.
iTotcras, 22.
7rpo/3arta, 25.
â– npotreprfeev, 22.
7rpo<TKUj'oiiTas, 22.
Trpo<prievr}T€, 262.
pt]p.ara, 13.
paX a » 21.
SaXop;wyTos, 25.
caXous, 24.
o-<x£ (= <rap£), 22.
2apa7rra, 25.
aiv7]ir€ios, 25.
SoXop.wws, 25.
cnreipavros, 23.
ffrixoi, 13.
<JVV7)K0V, 23.
0~Tr)KLO, 24.
avar\p.ov, 22.
G(peKov\a.Topa, 21.
re6pavp.evovs, 22.
TeTTjprjKav, 23.
rpixav, 24.
rpw/xaXtas, 21.
viroTTTafy, 26.
vipeuTpeipav, 26.
(pofiT]6pa, 22.
(ppovipai, 24.
Xeitfwyas, 21.
Xeipav, 24.
Xopefetr, 20.
awSifai', 23.
3 2 3
University of Michigan Studies
HUMANISTIC SERIES
General Editors : FRANCIS W. KELSEY and HENRY A. SANDERS
Size, 22.7 x 15.2 cm. 8°. Bound in cloth
Vol. I. Roman Historical Sources and Institutions. Edited
by Professor Henry A. Sanders, University of Michigan.
Pp. viii + 402. $2.50 net.
CONTENTS
The Myth about Tarpeia : Professor Henry A. Sanders.
The Movements of the Chorus Chanting the Carmen Sae-
culare : Professor Walter Dennison, Swarthmore College.
Studies in the Lives of Roman Empresses, Julia Mamaea :
Professor Mary Gilmore Williams, Mt. Holyoke College.
The Attitude of Dio Cassius toward Epigraphic Sources :
Professor Duane Reed Stuart, Princeton University.
The Lost Epitome of Livy : Professor Henry A. Sanders.
The Principales of the Early Empire : Professor Joseph H.
Drake, University of Michigan.
Centurions as Substitute Commanders of Auxiliary Corps :
Professor George H. Allen, University of Cincinnati.
Vol. II. Word Formation in Provencal. By Professor Ed-
ward L. Adams, University of Michigan. Pp. xvii + 607.
$4.00 net.
Vol. III. Latin Philology. Edited by Professor Clarence
Linton Meader, University of Michigan. Pp. vii 4- 290.
$2.00 net.
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers :
Part I. The Use of idem, ipse, and Words of Related Mean-
ing. By Clarence L. Meader. Pp. i-iii. $0.75.
Part II. A Study in Latin Abstract Substantives. By Professor
Manson A. Stewart, Yankton College. Pp. 113-78. $0.40.
Part III. The Use of the Adjective as a Substantive in the
De Rerum Natura of Lucretius. By Dr. Frederick T. Swan.
Pp. 179-214. $0.40.
Part IV. Autobiographic Elements in Latin Inscriptions. By
Professor Henry H. Armstrong, Drury College. Pp. 215-86.
$0.40.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
University of Michigan Studies — Continued
Vol. IV. Roman History and Mythology. Edited by Pro-
fessor Henry A. Sanders. Pp. viii 4- 427. $2.50 net.
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers :
Part I. Studies in the Life of Heliogabalus. By Dr. Orma
Fitch Butler, University of Michigan. Pp. 1-169. $1.25 net.
Part II. The Myth of Hercules at Rome. By Professor John
G. Winter, University of Michigan. Pp. 171-273. $0.50 net.
Part III. Roman Law Studies in Livy. By Professor Alvin E.
Evans, Washington State College. Pp. 275-354. $0.40 net.
Part IV. Reminiscences of Ennius in Silius Italicus. By Dr.
Loura B. Woodruff. Pp. 355-424. $0.40 net.
Vol. V. Sources of the Synoptic Gospels. By Rev. Dr.
Carl S. Patton, First Congregational Church, Columbus, Ohio.
Pp. xiii + 263. $1.30 net.
Size, 28 x 18.5 cm. 4to.
Vol. VI. Athenian Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in
Glaze Varnish on a White Ground. By Arthur Fair-
banks, Director of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.
With 15 plates, and 57 illustrations in the text. Pp. viii -h 371.
Bound in cloth. $4.00 net.
Vol. VII. Athenian Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in
Matt Color on a White Ground, and an Appendix:
Additional Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in Glaze
Varnish on a White Ground. By Arthur Fairbanks.
With 41 plates. Pp. x + 275. Bound in cloth. $3.50 net.
Vol. VIII. The Old Testament Manuscripts in the Freer
Collection. By Professor Henry A. Sanders, University of
Michigan. With 9 plates showing pages of the Manuscripts
in facsimile. Pp. viii + 357. Bound in cloth. $3.50 net.
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers:
Part I. The Washington Manuscript of Deuteronomy and
Joshua. With 3 folding plates. Pp. vi 4- 104. $1.25.
Part II. The Washington Manuscript of the Psalms. With 1 sin-
gle plate and 5 folding plates. Pp. viii 4- 105-357. $2.00 net.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
University of Michigan Studies — Continued
Vol. IX. The New Testament Manuscripts in the Freer
Collection. By Professor Henry A. Sanders, University
of Michigan. With 8 plates showing pages of the Manu-
scripts in facsimile. Pp. ix+ 323. Bound in cloth. $3.50 net.
Parts sold separately in Paper Covers :
Part I. The Washington Manuscript of the Four Gospels.
With 5 plates. Pp. vii + 247. $2.00 net.
Part II. The Washington Fragments of the Epistles of Paul.
With 3 plates. Pp. vii, 249-315. $1.25 net.
Vol. X. The Coptic Manuscripts in the Freer Collection.
By Professor William H. Worrell, Hartford Seminary
Foundation.
Part I. A Fragment of a Psalter in the Sahidic Dialect.
The Coptic Text, with an Introduction, and with 6 plates show-
ing pages of the Manuscript and Fragments in .facsimile.
Pp. xxvi +112. $2.00 net.
Vol. XI. Contributions to the History of Science. {Parts
I and II ready.)
Part I. Robert of Chester's Latin Translation of the Algebra
of Al-Khowarizmi. With an Introduction, Critical Notes, and
an English Version. By Professor Louis C. Karpinski, Univer-
sity of Michigan. With 4 plates showing pages of manuscripts
in facsimile, and 25 diagrams in the text. Pp. vii + 164. Paper
covers. $2.00 net.
Part II. The Prodromus of Nicolaus Steno's Latin Disser-
tation on a Solid Body Enclosed by Process of Nature
within a Solid. Translated into English by Professor John G.
Winter, University of Michigan, with a Foreword by Professor
William H. Hobbs. With 7 plates. Pp. 165-283. Paper
covers. $1.30 net.
Part III. Vesuvius in Antiquity. Passages of Ancient Authors,
with a Translation and Elucidations. By Francis W. Kelsey.
Illustrated.
Vol. XII. Studies in East Christian and Roman Art. By
Professor Charles R. Morey, Princeton University, and Pro-
fessor Walter Dennison, Swarthmore College. With 67
plates (10 colored) and 91 illustrations in the text. Pp. xii
+ I 75- $4-75 net.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
University of Michigan Studies — Continued
Parts sold separately :
•
Part I. East Christian Paintings in the Freer Collection.
By Professor Charles R. Morey. With 13 plates (10 colored)
and 34 illustrations in the text. Pp. xii + 87. Bound in cloth.
$2.50 net.
Part II. A Gold Treasure of the Late Roman Period from
Egypt. By Professor Walter Dennison. With 54 plates and 57
illustrations in the text. Pp. 89-175. Bound in cloth. $2.50 net.
Vol. XIII. Documents from the Cairo Genizah in the
Freer Collection. Text, with Translation and an Intro-
duction by Professor Richard Gottheil, Columbia University.
(In Preparation)
SCIENTIFIC SERIES
Size, 28 x 18.5 cm. 4 . Bound in cloth
Vol. I. The Circulation and Sleep. By Professor John F.
Shepard, University of Michigan. Pp. x + 83, with an Atlas
of 83 plates, bound separately. Text and Atlas, $2.50 net.
Vol. II. Studies on Divergent Series and Summability. By
Professor Walter B. Ford, University of Michigan. Pp. xi +
193. $2.50.
University of Michigan Publications
HUMANISTIC PAPERS
Size, 22.7 x 15.2 cm. 8°. Bound in cloth
The Life and Works of George Sylvester Morris. A
Chapter in the History of American Thought in the
Nineteenth Century. By Professor R. M. Wenley, Uni-
versity of Michigan. Pp. xv+332. $1.50 net.
Latin and Greek in American Education, with Symposia on
the Value of Humanistic Studies. Edited by Francis
W. Kelsey. Pp. x + 396. #1.50 net.
The Menaechmi of Plautus. The Latin Text, with a Trans-
lation by Joseph H. Drake, University of Michigan. Pp. xi
-I- 1 30. Paper covers. $0.60 net.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
Handbooks of Archaeology and Antiquities
Edited by PERCY GARDNER and FRANCIS W. KELSEY
THE PRINCIPLES OF GREEK ART
By PERCY GARDNER, Litt.D., Lincoln and Merton Professor of Classical
Archaeology in the University of Oxford.
Makes clear the artistic and psychological principles underlying Greek art, especially
sculpture, which is treated as a characteristic manifestation of the Greek spirit, a devel-
opment parallel to that of Greek literature and religion. While there are many hand-
books of Greek archaeology, this volume holds a unique place.
New Edition. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.50
GREEK ARCHITECTURE
By ALLAN MARQUAND, Ph.D., L.H.D., Professor of Art and Archaeology
in Princeton University.
Professor Marquand, in this interesting and scholarly volume, passes from the mate-
rials of construction to the architectural forms and decorations of the buildings of
Greece, and lastly, to its monuments. Nearly four hundred illustrations assist the
reader in a clear understanding of the subject.
Illustrated. Cloth, $2.25
GREEK SCULPTURE
By ERNEST A. GARDNER, M.A., Professor of Archaeology in University
College, London.
A comprehensive outline of our present knowledge of Greek sculpture, distinguishing
the different schools and periods, and showing the development of each. This volume,
fully illustrated, fills an important gap and is widely used as a text-book.
Illustrated. Cloth, $2.50
GREEK CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY
By A. H. J. GREENIDGE, M.A., Late Lecturer in Hertford College and Brase-
nose College, Oxford.
Most authors in writing of Greek History emphasize the structure of the constitutions ;
Mr. Greenidge lays particular stress upon the workings of these constitutions. With
this purpose ever in view, he treats of the development of Greek public law, distinguish-
ing the different types of states as they appear.
Cloth, $1.50
GREEK AND ROMAN COINS
By G. F. Hill, M. A., of the Department of Coins and Medals in the British
Museum.
All the information needed by the beginner in numismatics, or for ordinary reference,
is here presented. The condensation necessary to bring the material within the size
of the present volume has in no way interfered with its clearness or readableness.
Illustrated. Cloth, $2.25
GREEK ATHLETIC SPORTS AND FESTIVALS
By E. NORMAN GARDINER, M.A., Sometime Classical Exhibitioner of Christ
Church College, Oxford.
With more than two hundred illustrations from contemporary art, and bright descrip-
tive text, this work proves of equal interest to the general reader and to the student of
the past. Many of the problems with which it deals — the place of physical training,
games, athletics, in daily and national life — are found to be as real at the present time
as they were in the far-off days of Greece.
Illustrated. Cloth, $2.50
ON SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
Handbooks of Archaeology and Antiquities — Continued
ATHENS AND ITS MONUMENTS
By CHARLES HEALD WELLER, of the University of Iowa.
This book embodies the results of many years of study and of direct observation during
different periods of residence in Athens. It presents in concise and readable form a
description of the ancient city in the light of the most recent investigations. Profusely
illustrated with Half-tones and Line Engravings.
Illustrated. Cloth, $4.00
THE DESTRUCTION OF ANCIENT ROME
By RODOLFO LANCIANI, D.C.L., Oxford; LL.D., Harvard; Professor of
Ancient Topography in the University of Rome.
Rome, the fate of her buildings and masterpieces of art, is the subject of this profusely
illustrated volume. Professor Lanciani gives us vivid pictures of the Eternal City at
the close of the different periods of history.
Illustrated. Cloth, $1.50
ROMAN FESTIVALS
By W. WARDE FOWLER, M.A., Fellow and Sub-Rector of Lincoln College,
Oxford.
This book covers in a concise form almost all phases of the public worship of the
Roman state, as well as certain ceremonies which, strictly speaking, lay outside that
public worship. It will be found very useful to students of Roman literature and his-
tory as well as to students of anthropology and the history of religion.
Cloth, $1.50
ROMAN PUBLIC LIFE
By A. H. J. GREENIDGE, Late Lecturer in Hertford College and Brasenose
College, Oxford.
The growth of the Roman constitution and its working during the developed Republic
and the Principate is the subject which Mr. Greenidge here set for himself. All im-
portant aspects of public life, municipal and provincial, are treated so as to reveal the
political genius of the Romans in connection with the chief problems of administration.
Cloth, $2.50
MONUMENTS OF THE EARLY CHURCH
By WALTER LOWRIE, M.A., Late Fellow of the American School of Classical
Studies in Rome, Rector of St. Paul's Church, Rome.
Nearly two hundred photographs and drawings of the most representative monumental
remains of Christian antiquity, accompanied by detailed expositions, make this volume
replete with interest for the general reader and at the same time useful as a hand-book
for the student of Christian archaeology in all its branches.
Illustrated. Cloth, $1.50
MONUMENTS OF CHRISTIAN ROME
By ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, Ph.D., Sometime Associate Director of the
American School of Classical Studies in Rome, and formerly Professor of Archae-
ology and Ancient History in Princeton University.
"The plan of the volume is simple and admirable. The first part comprises a histor-
ical sketch ; the second, a classification of the monuments." — The Outlook.
Illustrated. Cloth, $225
ON SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York
BS Sanders, Henry Arthur
1939 The New Testament manu-
F732 scripts in the Freer collectior
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
huh
ijljl
i
